Icon12612) CADER E MACA OHAR CCCL SIGILL CHRISL CLESTA VARDI DIANA ENVAS VENTO PA Samuel A. Green, M.2, Bortor. Cblots of 1851) Rec? 22 Nov. 1858. ~~ ~~~~ *** ~= • • • • • • • • ） ---- THE MERCHANT, SHIP-OWNER, AND SHIP-MASTER'S IMPORT AND EXPORT GUIDE; COMPRISING EVERY SPECIES OP AUTHENTIC INFORMATION RELATIVE TO SHIPPING, NAVIGATION, AND COMMERCE: INCLUDING, AMONG OTHER SUBJECTS, THOSE OF THE COSTOX AND EXCISE LAWS DOTIES, DRAWBACKS, AND BOUNTIES TREATIES AND CONVENTIONS WITH FOREIGN POWERS PARLIAMENTARY SPEECHES PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS PROCLAMATIONS ORDERS IN COUNCIL ORDERS OF PUBLIC BOARDS OPTICLAL ACCOUNTS SHIPS AND BOATS MASTERS AND MARINERS SMUGGLING QUARANTINE PILOTS AND PILOT AGR FLOATING LIGHTS, BUOYS, AND BEACONS CONSULS AGENTS, BROKERS, AND FACTORS AVERAGE PRICES AMERICAN NAVIGATION LAWS; DESCRIPTIONS OF COUNTRIES, PLACES, EXCHANGES, MONEYS, WEIGHTS, AND MEASURES; AND ESPECIALLY OF THE NATURE AND USES OF ALL FOREIGN ARTICLES OF MERCHANDISE. The Statutes brought down to the end of Session 7 & 8 Geo. 4. and the other Parts to August 1, 1827. ACCOMPANIED BY Maps, an Inder, and Introductory Lecture. THIRTEENTH EDITION. BY CHARLES POPE, COYTROLLING SURVEYOR OF THE WAREHOUSES IN BRISTOL; FOR MANY YEARS OF THE CUSTOM HOUSE, LONDON, AND LATB PRIVATE SECRETARY TO THE CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD OF CUSTOMS. The knowledge of Trade is of so much importance to a Maritime Nation, that no labor can be thought too great by which information may be obtained.- Dr. Johnson. Superent qaibus hoc, Neptune, dedisti.-Virg. LONDON: PUBLISHED FOR THE COMPILER, BY BALDWIN, CRADOCK, AND JOY, PATERNOSTER-ROW; AND SOLD BY J. AND W. T. CLARKE, LAW BOOKSELLERS, PORTUGAL STREET ; J. M. RICHARDSON CORNHILL; AND BY ALL OTHER BOOKSELLERS. Icon'1128.27 1858. Now. 2.. sam.at, treen, Mo, of Boston. It has been found necessary in some cases to introduce duplicate pages, such pages are marked thus 68 *, and also in others to print the pages with different sorts of type. C. Baldwin, Printer, New Bridge-street, London. 10 THE RIGHT HONORABLE LORD VISCOUNT STRANGFORD, G. C. B. AND G. C. H. &c. &c. &c. &c. MY LORD, In Dedications, it is usual to extol the Patron; 1, on the contrary, aspire to obtain your praise It cannot be necessary for me to tell the world, that your Lordship has filled the High and arduous Stations of His Majesty's Ambassador to Portugal, Brazil, Sweden, the Ottoman Porte, and also to Russia ; nor that in those several capacities you have, during very trying and eventful periods, been of the most signal advantage to the United Kingdom, because these are facts generally known and acknowledged. But, my Lord, it is very gratifying for me to state, that your Lordship, who is thus distinguished, considers my Labors so far worthy of your countenance and support, as to allow me to inscribe to you this Thirteenth Edition of “ THEMERCHANT, SHIP-OWNER, AND SHIP-MASTER'S IMPORT AND EXPORT GUIDE.” I have the honour to be, My Lord, with the utmost respect, Your Lordship’s obliged and very faithful Servant, CHARLES POPE. CLIFTON, AUGUST 1, 1827. a 2 * [Entered at Stationers' Hall.] TO THE READER. State of Porated here, Foreign America All the alterations which have been made in the subject of this Work, since the date of the last Edition, whether by Acts of Parliament, Treaties, and Conventions with Foreign Powers, Orders in Council, or otherwise, are incorporated herein.' As the state of our Colonial Intercourse with the United States of America is, at all times, a matter of much importance, but especially 80 at the present time, the American Navigation Laws are introduced, together with the British Regulations, so as to give a comprehensive view of the whole. The Parliamentary Documents for 1827, it is hoped, will prove parti- cularly acceptable. They are selected from an immense mass, at con- siderable labour and expense. Besides the Accounts relating to Foreign Trade in general, they include statements of the Prices of Corn, Quan- tities Exported, Expenses of Shipment, Rates of Exchange, &c., at all the Principal Ports of the World, for a series of years, down to the latest possible period. This Work, altogether, is the fruit of laborious research and close application, for no less a period than twenty-one years. To it Mr. Pope has devoted, during that time, almost every interval of leisure from his Official Duties. It is with great satisfaction he is enabled to state, that he continues to receive the most decisive testimony as to the accuracy and usefulness of his Book from many Persons whose Rank and Talents render their testimony of the highest estimation. He understands, also, that it is in very general use in the Libraries of Statesmen and Legis- lators, in the Counting Houses of the first Mercantile Men, in the Cabins of Masters of Ships, and in the Public and Law Offices, likewise, that its Circulation has extended to all the Commercial Parts of the Globe. Indeed, the importance of having the whole of the Regulations affecting Shipping, Navigation, and Commerce, brought together into one point of view, seems now to be duly felt. To Persons abroad, Information of this nature would appear particularly valuable; and Mr. Pope hopes he is justified in looking forward to the period, when no Person, connected with the Commerce of the Country, will be without a Copy of this Book. Not to know at large of things remote From use, obscure and subtile ; but to know That which before us lies in daily life Is the prime wisdom. CLITTON, August 1, 1827. ia 3 OPINIONS. Milton, OPINIONS. If there be one species of knowledge more essential to a merchant than another, it is that he should be acquainted with the various productions of the different commercial countries of the World, and of those which are in demand in them. And when ships are freighted, and commodities sent abroad by those who are destitute of this elementary instruction, the wonder is not that they should sometimes calculate wrong, but that they should ever calculate right. --Edinburgh Review, No. 87. Mr. Pope's Work is peculiarly valuable, from its containing all the Commercial Treaties and Conventions, which are not to be met with in any other work. It is, indeed, a volume which no Merchant, Statesman, or Legislator, ought to be without; and we are not in the least surprised at the popularity it has attained. The present edition is, however, rendered essentially useful to the Mercantile World, on account of the important alterations that have taken place in our Commercial Regulations. The work also contains two good Maps-one of the World, and the other of Europe; and considering the great body of information it contains, the importance of the subject to which it relates, and the quantity of paper and letter press, it is published at a reasonable price.-Literary Chronicle, No 340. The present Work, in a country so essentially Commercial as England, is of un. questionable worth as a book of reference, in the counting-house, in the ship cabin, and in the law office. It is replete with interesting historical and geographical information, from the most recent sources; is embellished by two fine Maps; and the whole concludes with a complete Index. For ourselves, we have looked into the Work, with no small degree of national pride, as a record of the triumph of British enterprise in every corner of the world ; and we award to Mr. Pope the high meed of having “ done the State some service." - Liverpool Kaleidoscope. CONTENTS. (ºr GENERAL INDEX, page 713. SuppleMENT containING New Conventions, TREATIEs, &c. 743. Triº Page . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .................. Pºpicatios .......................................... ADDRESs To the READER .............................. Character of the Work ............................ Lecture on SHIPPING, NAVIGATIon, AND CoMMERce ...... Character of the Lecture • - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - A*eviations ...................................... Directions For Restoring to LIFE PERsons APPARENTLY Paowned .................................. . . . . . . . . Paeservation phoM Shipwreck........................ Onigin of Mosey AND NATURE of Exchange............ Explanation of THE Course of Exchangs; ALso THE PAR, UsANce, AND DAYs of GRAce, with Respect to London ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Counse of Exchange.................................. CURREscx . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Coins........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Weights AND MEASUREs ..................... ........ Works Quoted or Consulted.......................... PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS. Year 1825 ................ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1826 • - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * * * 1827 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * PAGE 111 x1 xiii xxvi xxvii xxvili xxviii xxxii xxxv. xxxvi xxxvii xl xlii li XXX lii lix a 4 + viii CONTENTS. PART I. PAGE GENERAL REGULATIons As To NAvigATION asp CoMMERCE. . . . 1 UNITED KINGDOM.–IMPorts, viz. ENTRY, REPoRT, AND LANDING ........ • * * * * e - - - - - - 5 MANIFEsts ...... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 BiLLs of Sight .................................. 11 RETURNED Goods ...................... - - - - - - - - - - 13 SURPLUs Stores .......................... . . . . . . 14 ALIEN Goods........ - - - - - - - - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14. VALUATION of Goods ...................... - - - - - - 15 Excise PERMITs...... • e s - e - - - - - - - - - - * * * * * * * * * * * * * 16 Prohibited Goods .................... - - - - - - - - - - 17 DAMAGED Goods .................. - - - e - e - - ... ... 20 - DuTIEs, DRAwBAcks, AND Bounties, witH DEscRIP- TIons of Goods, Accounts of QUANTITIES IM- PoRTED, AND of Average PRICEs................ 21 PART II. UNITED KINGDOM.–ExpoRTs, viz. ENTRY AND SHIPMENT ........ - - - - - - - - - - - - - ... . . . . 241 DUTIES, DRAwBAcks, AND Bounties, witH Accounts of QUANTITIEs ExpoRTED, AND of Average PRICEs, 250 PART III. UNITED KINGDOM.–Coastwise, viz. ENTRY, LANDING, AND SHIPMENT .................. 297 - Passesgens ................ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ... 301 DUTIES AND DRAwBAcks...... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - .... 303 PART IV. ALIENs....... • . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - • * - - - - - - - - - - 317 CoNSULs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - • - - - - - - - - - - 318 AGENTs, BRoKERs, AND FACTORs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • * * * * * 321 Bonds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 327 BRibes ....... . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - • * * * * * * * - - - - - - - - 327 FALSIFYING Documents .................................. 327 Fºes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... .. 328 GooDs for SECURITY of DUTIes........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 328 Holidays.................. • - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . . . . . . . . . . . ... 329 LETTERS AND NEwsPAPERs ........ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329 OAThis .......... - - - - - - - - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 337 CONTENTS. PAGE 337 PORTS AND QUAYS ........ RETURN OF DUTY SAMPLES .... SALVAGE ...... 338 338 338 PART V. VESSELS AND BOATS ....................... .............. 339 APPRENTICES .............................. ..... 361 PASSENGERS......... ................ 365 PILOTS AND PILOTAGE, FLOATING LIGHTS, BUOYS AND BEACONS 369 QUARANTINE 392 WAREHOUSING... 423 SMUGGLING ....... 433 SEIZURES ...... REWARDS ........ ....... 450 ................... ......... 448 PIRATES 452 453 453 454 458 460 460 463 466 470 PART VI. EUROPE, IN GENERAL.... GREAT BRITAIN ... ENGLAND WALES ....... BERWICK UPON Tweed SCOTLAND ... IRELAND Isle of Man... GuernsEY, JERSEY, ALDERNEY, AND SARK EASTLAND ... RUSSIA Sweden .. NORWAY DENMARK .. PRUSSIA ....... POMERANIA ... AUSTRIA Hanover NETHERLANDS ... FRANCE .......... SPAIN ............. PORTUGAL ...... GIBRALTAR AND MALTA .... ITALY ........ 474 475 480 485 486 490 491 495 496 500 506 514 519 533 533 X CONTENTS. EUROPE, continued. PAGE Sicily. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 538 SARDINIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... .. 540 Ion IAN IsLANDs........ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ... 540 TURKEY AND THE LEVANT .................. . . . . . . 543 GREECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 548 PART VII. ASIA, IN GENERAL ........... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 551 CHINA.......... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * * - - - - - - - - - - - - 554, Asia MiNort ........... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ... . 556 — EAST INDIEs ........ e - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 556 PART VIII. AFRICA, IN GENERAL ................ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . . . . 575 BARBARY STATEs............ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 577 CAPE of Good HoPE ........ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ... .. 585 PART IX. AMERICA, IN GENERAL............................. ... .. 587 GREENLAND ................. * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 587 BRITISH PossEssions . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 588 — Foreig N PossEssions ...... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ^ - - - - - - - 615 South SEA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • - - - - - - - - - - - -. . . . . . . . . . . . 644 PART X. AUSTRALIA. . . . . . . . .................... * - - - - - - - - - - - - - ... 631 ADDENDA .................... * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . . . . 639 CHARACTER OF THE FIRST EDITION OF THIS WORK. From the summary view which we have taken of this Work, it appears to contain the most important intormation relative to the nature and management of Commercial Concerns, and to present an interesting display of Commercial Regulations : and, under the impression which it has made on our minds, we can have no hesitation in saying, that it appears entitled to a place in the House of every Merchant, Ship-owner, or other Person, in any respect con. nected with the Maritime Commerce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom. TRADESMAN; OR COMMERCIAL MAGAZINE, April, 1812. Tae prodigious increase of British Trade, with the variety of articles now included in it, has rendered in the Custom House Laws and Regulations a labyrinth not to be safely trod by every one, without assistance. There is some intricacy and more trouble, in passing goods through the London Custom Hlouse (for of that we speak, as having the better acquaintance with it ; but the laws which direct and limit the operation and speculation of Merchants are a much greater source of embarrassment, notwithstanding the readiness of the Commis- sioners to put the most favourable construction on the conduct of Commercial men of repute. -Like other parts of our Law, they are a mass forming an irregular system ; and whoever attempts to reduce them to order, by which their application to any given subject cannot but be facilitated, performs an acceptable service to the country. LITERARY PANORAMA, August, 1812. MR. Pope appears to us to have performed his task well ; and to have compiled a Volume which may be said to supply a good clue to the labyrinth of our Custom House. MONTHLY REVIEW, Sept. 1812. WHOEVER remembers the discussion which took place on Mr. Pitt's memorable plan for the simplification of the Duties of Customs, and the eloquent panegyric which Mr. Burke, though at that time in opposition, pronounced on the ability, perseverance, and skill of the Minister, in digesting such a System, and in rendering it intelligible to the plainest un- derstanding, needs no farther information respecting the vast difficulty and labour attending the accomplishment of such a Scheme as that which Mr. Pope has perfected. Of the consequence of a plain, practical, and intelligible abridgement of those complicated Laws, in the execution of which so many thousands of the inhabitants of this Commercial Country are daily and hourly concerned, every man must be aware. It would be a matter et astonishment to us, that there is not one work which affords this desirable information, if we were not fully sensible of the extreme labour and great skill requisite for so arduous an undertaking. Mr. Pope has not been discouraged by this consideration, and he has performed his task with great perspicuity, diligence, and talent. ANTIJACOBIN REVIEW, May, 1813. CHARACTER OF THE SECOND EDITION. A MOST valuable feature of this edition is the table of Bounties and Drawbacks on British Goods Exported, and which in itself renders this book of essential utility to the Jlerchant and Custom House Agent. We can only repeat our high approbation of the manner in which Mr. Pope has executed his task, and we are convinced that the Commercial World in general cannot fail to reap the most important benefits from his meritorious la- bours. TRADESMAN; OR COMMERCIAL MAGAZINE, June, 1814. THESE Adjudged Cases we deem particularly valuable, as they shew the opinions and feelings of the highest Law Authorities, and therefore may safely be taken as a Directory, and allowed to influence private sentiment. The whole is a Work of great labour, and no small difficulty. It presents, in as narrow xii a compass as possible, a mass of information that entitles it to a place in the Compting- house, where it will be found useful as a Book of reference, on innumerable occasions. LITERARY PANoHAMA, June, 1814. OUR opinion of the extreme utility of this mass of information, and of the merits of the Compiler, was delivered on the appearance of the First Edition, in our number for May, 1813. The important additions to the present Volume, comprising the whole of the Statutes relating to the Revenue of Excise, East India Trade, Warehousing, Wrecks and Salvage, the several Trading Companies; Proclamations touching War and Peace; Re- ports of Adjudged Cases, &c. &c. add materially to its value, and reflect credit on the industry, perseverance, and talents of Mr. Pope. ANT IJAcob IN REv1Ew, Sept. 1814. CHARACTER OF THE THIRD EDITION. IN our number for September, 1812, we took sufficient notice of the First Edition of this Work, and gave our testimony to the success with which Mr. Pope had laboured to afford a clue to the Labyrinth of our Custom House Laws. The present Edition contains considerable Additions, relating chiefly to the Excise, the India Trade, and the Regulations under which the Warehousing System has of late years received so considerable an ex- tension; forming now a large and closely printed Volume, and comprising a great mass of materials in a more accessible form than any that we have seen on the subject. Mont IILY REv1Ew, Nov. 1815. IN our opinion, Mr. Pope is deserving of great credit for his very laborious undertaking; it is a Work that we feel pleasure and confidence in recommending, not only to Officers in the Navy, but likewise to Merchants, and the Masters and Mates of Vessels in their employ ; and also to the principal Officers attached to the Customs and Excise, in the Out-ports and abroad; each of whom ought to possess a copy of this extremely useful publication. NAVAL Clino N1c1,E, March, 1817. CHARACTER OF THE FOURTH EDITION. * ALToget HER, this is the completest manual of Mercantile Law which has ever issued from the British Press; and the variety, extent, and accuracy of the information it contains, claim for it a place on the desk of every Mercantile Man, as well as every Officer of the Customs and Excise, throughout the British dominions. LITERARY PAN on AMA, Oct. 1818. CHARACTER OF THE EIGHTH EDITION. THE utility of Works of this kind is best exhibited negatively, by imagining the misery and mischief which may be consequent upon the want of them. No man can say, that, unassisted, he can act prudently and promptly in Mercantile Transactions, if he is to ransack Libraries and consult Lawyers upon every multifarious occasion which occurs in the course of business. He may mistake or be cheated; and if he chooses to avoid either or both of these, he loses time which may be profitably employed. The only question then that remains is this: Is the work so comprehensively and so accurately executed, as to answer the indispensable purposes of utility and safety 2 We use the latter term, because modern Acts of Parliament are so clumsily composed, that an appearance of intelligibility and grammar in a compression of them, may lead to a justifiable suspicion, that the almost incomprehensible meaning of the original is not faithfully preserved. (a) We own, there- fore, that the neatness, precision, and judgment, of Mr. Pope have alarmed us; but as the Work has passed through Eight Editions, and, of course, been put to most ample test, we have no right to doubt the accuracy of the chart which he has compiled to aid our Naviga-. tion through these Rocks and Quicksands.-GENT LEMAN's MAGAZINE, May, 1823. (a) It ought not, however, to be expected, says Dr. Johnson, that the stones which form the Dome of a temple should be squared and polished like the Diamond of a Ring. LECTURE A LECTURE ON SHIPPING, NAVIGATION, AND COMMERCE.* * The difficulty of the first address on any new occasion,' says Dr. Johnson, 'is felt by every man in his transactions with the world, and confessed by the settled and regular forms of salutation which necessity has introduced into all languages.' That this assertion is correct, my own feelings, at the present moment, most fully corroborate. However, Dr. Johnson further gives his opinion, that every man, from the highest to the lowest station, ought to warm his heart, and animate his endea. vours with the hope of being useful in the world, by advancing the art which it is his lot to exercise.' This consideration has induced me to make the present attempt, not- withstanding the difficulties with which it is beset. The subject of our inquiry will, I fear, prove to many of my hearers, especially to the ladies, but a rugged and sterile plain. Happy shall I be, if, in traversing it, I may be enabled to strew a few flowers, which may, in some degree, enliven the scene-some fruit to refresh us in the pursuit of knowledge. Still I trust, that even to the ladies it will not be wholly devoid of interest, to consider the first hollow trunk of an oak, in which, perhaps, the shepherd could scarce venture to cross a brook, swelled with a shower, enlarging at last into a ship, setting storms and billows at defiance, and visiting the remotest parts of the globe. The discoveries of ancient and modern navigators, and the domestic history or tradition, of the most enlightened nations, represent the human savage, destitute of laws, of arts, of ideas, and almost of language. From this abject condition, perhaps the primitive and universal state of man, he has gradually arisen to command the animals, to fertilize the earth, to traverse the ocean, and to measure the heavens. The branch of knowledge to which I wish to direct your present atten- tion, is Political Economy. This subject is obviously of high inportance. It is one also which has given birth to a variety of opinions ; (a) one on which men of great talent, * Originally read before The Bristol PuLOSOPHICAL AND LITERARY SOCIETY. (a) A very excellent treatise on Political Economy, by Mr. Mill, has lately appeared. The Westminster Review, in speaking of it, says, " This is a work which all who have not read ought to read, and wbich all who have, should read again. To those who have stu- died xiv INTRODUCTORY LECTURE talent, learning, and research, have bestowed much attention; but one concerning which no general system was ever laid down until that great luminary of science, Dr. Adam Smith, published his Treatise on the Wealth of Nations. Since his time, various theorems have also been raised, touching Politi- cal Economy. However diversified they may have been in their nature, no person, I believe, has yet been found hardy enough totally to reject the doctrine laid down by Dr. Smith. In the present day, the principles of Adam Smith are, in truth, in many cases, matured and brought into action. To my mind, what Newton is in Astronomy-what Shakspeare is in the Drama-what Euclid is in Mathematics—what Homer is in Poetry—that also is Adam Smith in Political Economy. In its enlarged sense, • The wide, the unbounded prospect lies before us,' and even in its more limited sense, within the scope of our present inquiry, it is one of great extent and intricacy, so much so, that it will be requisite to confine my remarks on it within the smallest possible compass. I propose, therefore, briefly to define the nature of Political Economy to mark out a few of the epochs that have arisen-and to give, to the best of my ability, a sort of panoramic or bird's-eye view of it, as existing at the present day. Dr. Adam Smith says, ' Political Economy, considered as the branch of the science of a statesman or legislator, proposes two distinct objects: first, to provide a plentiful revenue or subsistence for the people, or, more properly, to enable them to provide such a revenue or subsistence for themselves : and secondly, to supply the state or commonwealth with a revenue sufficient for the public services. It proposes to enrich both the people and the sovereign.' • The different progress of opulence in different ages and nations, has given occasion to two different systems of Political Economy, with regard to enriching the people. The one may be called the system of Commerce; the other, that of Agriculture.' The system to which our inquiry will be restricted, is the one of Com- merce; and more especially that part of it which is now generally deno- minated Foreign Trade. (a) Trade is obviously coeval with the world itself. We are told in Sacred History, that "man shall eat his bread by the sweat of his brow,' and that God sent him forth to till the ground.' Providence, however, in compassion to mankind, has mitigated this decree in a variety of ways. By labour, literature is advanced-by died the subject of which it treats, and to those who have not, it presents an equal fund of pleasure an instruction."-West. Rev. No. IV. An able pamphlet on the same subject, by Mr. M'Culloch, has been recently published. My remarks, however, are to be understood with reference only to the general style of those works and not to the particular doctrines they espouse. (a) Sce an excellent definition of the terms Trade, Traffic, and Commerce, in “ Crabb's Synonymes." labour, INTRODUCTORY LECTURE. Xy labour, the arts and sciences are cultivated-and by labour, health is promoted. Labour is, in truth, the basis upon which the whole system of Political Economy is built. Every thing in the world,' says Hume, (a) * is purchased by labour ; and our passions are the only causes of labour.' Perhaps a more striking instance of the salutary effects of labour, both mental and bodily, cannot be found than in this very spot. Here, after the toil of the day, the merchant can retire to taste the fruits of his indus- try in the cultivation of his intellectual powers, by which man is so emi. nently distinguished from the rest of the creation. Let us hope, that in this Institution, which has commenced so favourably, the latent germ of genius may be brought forth—the buds of maturer talent be opened—and the rich harvest of ripened intellect be nourished and preserved. Bristol can boast of the birth of a Canynge(6)-a Cabot (c)-a Colston (d) - Southey (e)-a Lawrence (f)-a Bailey (8)—a Yearsley-a More (h) -a Freeling (i)—and a Chatterton. (k) • The roll of her citizens,'as remarked in the address of the Corporation of Bristol to the Earl of Liverpool and Mr. Canning on their recent visit here, (l) has been from time to time adorned with the names of warriors, statesmen, and princes; of persons the most illustrious in rank and the most eminent in talent. His Lordship, in reply, said, that no commer- cial body excelled the ancient and loyal city of Bristol, in devotion to the King and in obedience to the Laws.' It would be invidious to point out by name the numerous individuals resident in this city and the neighbourhood, who are distinguished by talent and learning, as I see many of them before me; but I trust I may, without impropriety, say, in the language of an amiable and eminent, but deceased writer, Mr. Tobin, (m) also a native of this city, Let their deeds proclaim them, Their actions are their heralds. (a) Essay on Cornierce. (6) Five times mayor of Bristol, and afterwards turned priest. (a) The first discoverer of the continent of America. In the year 1552, he was governor of the company of the Vierchant Adventurers of Bristol. (d) The founder of numerous and extensive charitable institutions. His birth-day is an- mually celebrated in Bristol, by public dinners, and by the distribution of alms. (c) The poet laureat. D) The King's painter. (F) A sculptor of great merit. (1) Mrs. Hannah More, eminent for her piety and religious publications. (i) Secretary of the General Post Office. (1) Chatterton, an unfortunate poet, whose fate and performances have excited in no small degree the public attention. He was born at Bristol, Nov. 20, 1752, and educated at the charity-school founded by Colston, before-mentioned. Chatterton was the son of the Kiton of St. Mary, Redcliff, and articled clerk to an attorney. The literary controversy respecting him and Rowley is not yet determined. (1) These distinguished statesmen and cabinet ministers having been at Bath for a short time, the mayor, aldermen, and corporation of Bristol, took the opportunity of inviting them to a public dinner, which they accepted ; and Wednesday, Jan. 12, 1825, was the day fixed for the occasion. They were received with mucha state, and expressed themselves bighly gratified with their entertainment. (m) Author of the “ Honey Moon,' _ Curfew,' and other dramatic works. But xvi. INTRODUCTORY LECTURE. But to return from this digression. We find that very soon after the creation “Abel was a keeper of sheep, but that Cain was a tiller of the ground—that Jabel was the father of such as dwell in tents, and of such as have cattle—that Jubal was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ, (a) and that Tubal Cain was an instructor of every artificer in brass and iron.” These were clearly the first herdsmen, musicians, and mechanics. Their time being occupied in such capacities, it is obvious that only a part of them could find much leisure to cultivate the earth. It is probable, therefore, that the herdsman exchanged some of his pos- sessions for the instruction of the musician, or the implements of the mechanic. Hence, I establish the corollary that trade was originally carried on by barter. Communication, in the early ages, was kept up by caravans or compa- nies of travelling merchants, as is recorded in 37th chapter of Genesis, * A company of Ishmaelites came from Gilead, with their camels, bear- ing spicery, and balm and myrrh, going to carry it down to Egypt.” By degrees, the system of barter extended itself as families increased and separated; and what was at first practised only in one spot, spread itself wider and wider, till at last, under certain modifications, it has ex- tended over ail the kingdoms of the earth. Necessity, natural or artificial, is the real cause and support of trade and navigation. Without trade and literature combined, there can be no nation; without science and commerce, no bond of nations.(b) The first idea of a ship is given us in sacred history. We are there told that “God commanded Noah to make an ark of gopher wood, and to pitch it within and without with pitch.' From the apocryphal autho- rity of Sanchoniatho we learn, that Ousous, one of the most ancient of the Phoenician heroes, took a tree which was half burnt, cut off its branches, and was the first who ventured to expose himself on the waters after the general deluge. Of the authenticity of this, however, there is some doubt. All the certain information we possess respecting the Phoenician ships is, that they had two sorts, one for commercial, the other for warlike purposes. (c) According (a) Dr. Blair says, “Man is both a musician and poet by nature.” The ancients, however, have recorded that music derived its origin from a philosopher, who stood listening to the strokes of a hammer on an anvil. (b) See Introduction to the “Encyclopedia Metropolitana;' a national work of the very first character now publishing in parts. (c) A facsimile of the ancient navy of the aboriginal Britons is at this day to be found in its primitive simplicity on the waters of the Wye and Towey, and still known by its ancient appellation of coracle, and used in the salmon fishery near Caermarthen. The form of the coracle is nearly oval, flattened at one end like the keel of a common boat; its length is usually from five to six feet, its breadth about four. The frame is formed of split rods plaited like basket-work, and covered on the outside with a raw hide, or with strong coarse flannel rendered water-tight by a thick coating of tar. The fisher- man sits on a narrow board fastened across the middle, and thence guides his vessel with a paddle. It holds only one person with convenience; and it is carried to and from the water, strapped on the back of its owners. Its usual weight is 40 or 50lb., though a Welsh pro- verb describes it as much heavier, Llwyth gwr eigorwg: his coracle should be a man's load. Gesner, in his beautiful poem of . The First Navigator,” represents a lover meditating On INTRODUCTORY LECTURE. xvii According to Herodotus, the Egyptian ships were made of thorns, twisted together, and their sails of rush mats. Conjecture, however, as well as history, warrants us in believing that rafts were the most ancient mode of conveyance on the water; and even in the time of Pliny they were extensively employed, especially in the navigation of rivers. Boats formed of slender rods or hurdles, and covered with skins, seem also to have preceded the canoe or vessel made of a single piece of timber. To a native of Lydia, the Greeks ascribe the invention of boats of planks. Among some nations, leather was the only material used in the formation of ships. Even in the time of Caesar, the Veneti, a people of Brittany, made their sails of hides and their tackle of thongs. The Greeks also, in early ages, used the common rushes of their country, and the Carthaginians the spartum or broom of Spain. Illi robur, et as triplex, Circa pectus erat, qui fragilem truci Commisit pelago ratem Primus. IIor. The first ship that ever sailed on the sea, as some report, was named Argo. The derivation of the word has often been disputed; but it seems probable that it is from Argos, the person who originally proposed the expedition of the Argonauts, and who built the ship. She had fifty oars. According to many authors, says Lempriere, she had also a beam on her prow. The expedition commenced about 79 years before the taking of Troy, or 1263 B.C. Orpheus was one of the Argonauts, of which celebrated expedition he wrote a poetical account, still Cxtant. The earliest anchors were doubtless large stones, logs of heavy wood, or any ponderous substance that might be at hand. At present, the shape of anchors is pretty nearly the same in most parts of the civilized world, and, except in a few instances, where copper is used, iron is the material employed in their construction. According to Diodorus, the Phoenicians, in their first voyages to Spain, having obtained more silver than their ships could safely hold, employed some of it, instead of lead, for their anchors. The cables were made of leather thongs, afterwards of rushes, the osier, the Egyptian byblus, and similar materials. The Veneti, however, used iron cables. The chain cable, therefore, of which we boast as an invention of the present day, was on the banks of a river, desirous of crossing it to obtain a sight of his mistress. He views floating on the stream a vast trunk of an old tree, hollowed by age; a timid rabbit escaped from the hunter, wrapt in some green branches, lies in it. The winds blow it to the shore near the young lover. This accident first teaches him to trust himself in hollow wood. He says, “An animal first taught me to swim in the trunk of a tree : from animals, I will learn the means to perfect this new invention. I will make wooden feet, wide as those of the swan, and fix them at the side of the hollow trunk; these form the oars.' known xviii. INTRODUCTORY LECTURE, known to a nation of savages in Gaul so far back as the time of Caesar. In the days of Agricola, sails were made of flax; towards the end of the first century, hemp was in common use among them for sails and ropes. It is the generally received opinion, that the Britons, at the time of the invasion by Caesar, had no ships but such as were made of light and pliant wood, with ribs of hurdles, covered and lined with leather. They had indeed masts and sails; the sails as well as the ropes were also made of leather, consequently they could not be furled, but when requisite were bound to the mast. - If we give credit to poets and poetical writers, we shall find Neptune covering the Mediterranean sea with his mighty fleets, as admiral, under his father Saturn, supposed, according to Locke, to be Noah, as Nep- tune is to be Japheth; and to him is ascribed the first building of ships with sharp stems, or heads shod with iron or brass, to run against other ships and split them, and with towers on them for men to fight when they came to lie board and board. The Phoenicians, who are the same the Scriptures call the Philistines, certainly were the earliest and ablest mariners in those first ages. They made the greatest discoveries of any nation,-they planted colonies of their own in most of those countries so discovered, and settled trade and commerce in the most distant regions. - Of comparatively little avail, however, was either trade or shipping, when the mariners durst not venture out of sight of land, lest they should be left in the trackless ocean without any certain guide to point out their course; or, as Dryden expresses it, Rude as their ships was navigation then, No useful compass or meridian known ; Coasting, they kept the land within their ken, And knew no north but when the pole-star shone. The finding out of the mariner's compass is usually ascribed to Flavio Gioia, a Neapolitan, about the year 1302; and hence it is, that the ter- ritory of Principato, which makes a part of the kingdom of Naples, where he was born, bears a compass for its arms. Others say, that Marcus Paulus, a Venetian, making a journey to China, brought back the discovery with him in 1260. In the embassy of Lord Macartney to the Emperor of China, this latter assertion seems to be confirmed. “It has been thought,” he says, “that the needle has its chief tendency to the north pole : but in China, the south alone is considered as containing the attractive power. The Chinese name of the compass is ting-nan-ching or needle pointing to the south, and a distinguishing mark is fixed on the magnet's southern pole, as in European compasses upon the northern one.’ Anaximander, a Milesian philosopher, first invented geographical maps and sun-dials, about five hundred years before Christ. The fif- teenth INTRODUCTORY LECTURE, xix teenth century is distinguished by the great improvements which were made in their construction. Sheathing of ships is, I believe, pretty generally considered to be absolutely new; but two instances of it are recorded by ancient writers. Leo Baptista Alberti, in his book of architecture, mentions that Trajan's ship was raised out of the lake of Riccia, where it had lain sunk and neglected for above thirteen hundred years,—that the pine and cypress of it had lasted most remarkably. On the outside, it was built with double planks, daubed over with green pitch, caulked with linen rags, and, over all, a sheet of lead fastened on with little copper nails. Here we have caulking and sheathing together, above sixteen hundred years ago. The other instance we find in Purchas's Pilgrims, where he gives an account of the finding of a great town, in a dock of which was a pinck of eight or ten hundred tons burden, sheathed all with iron. This was about the year 1613. We are told in the New Testament, there went out a decree in the days of Cæsar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed.' (a) Gibbon informs us, that in the reign of Augustus and his succes- sors, duties were imposed on every kind of merchandize, which, through a thousand channels, flowed to Rome, the then great centre of opulence and luxury; and in whatsoever manner the law was expressed, it was the Roman purchaser, and not the provincial merchant, who paid the tax.(6) The rate of the customs varied from the eighth to the fortieth part of the value of the commodity; and we have a right to suppose, that the variation was directed by the unalterable maxims of policy: that a higher duty was fixed on the articles of luxury, than on those of neces- sity; and that the procluctions raised or manufactured by the labour of the subjects of the empire were treated with more indulgence than was shown to the pernicious, or, at least, the unpopular commerce of Arabia.' Pliny's observation, that the Indian commodities were sold at Rome at a hundred times their original price, may give us some notion of the then produce of the customs, since that original price amounted to more than eight hundred thousand pounds.' The earliest regular table of English custom duties is contained in the Act of 12th Charles II. It is well known, that these duties have gone on increasing from time to time ; and that in the present day, they are to the nation a fruitful source of revenue, and to the statesman an engine by which many of the ablest schemes of Political Economy are regulated. * The excise, introduced by Augustus after the civil wars,' we far- ther learn from Gibbon, was extremely moderate, but it was general. It seldom exceeded one per cent. Our excise tax took its origin,' says Blackstone, in the reign of Charles II. An excise was granted (a) Luke ii. 1. (6) The moderns follow this rule with a vengeance-every thing falls on the consumer. b 2 XX INTRODUCTORY LECTURE. on certain commodities for the King's life, in lieu of the military tenures; there was also granted to the Crown an hereditary excise on certain other commodities.’ These are the chief points which the limits of my plan will allow me to touch on, with regard to the origin of Shipping, Navigation, and Com- merce. I proceed, therefore, in a very succinct manner, to trace out their progress from the early ages to the present time. Volumes might be, and indeed have been, occupied in the History of Commerce alone: it is obvious, therefore, that in this sketch, as has been before remarked, only the very prominent parts can be at all noticed. During the 12th and 13th centuries, the commerce of Europe was almost entirely in the hands of the Italians, more commonly known in those ages by the name of Lombards. Companies, or societies of Lom- bard merchants, settled in every different kingdom. They became the carriers, the manufacturers, and the bankers of Europe. One of these companies settled in London; and thence the name of Lombard Street.(a) English commerce, however, prior to the end of the fifteenth century, was comparatively of trifling extent and amount. It was confined chiefly to articles of raw produce, and to woollen goods. The improvement of the woollen manufacture, the establishment of companies of merchant adventurers, and the settlement of foreign merchants, are the chief causes which tended at this period to foster the trade of Britain with other nations. By an Act of Parliament, passed in the 12th year of the reign of Henry VII. (1497), we learn, that England then traded with Spain, Portugal, Bretagne, Ireland, Normandy, France, Seville, Venice, Dantzic, Eastland, Friesland, and some other parts. In a licence granted by Henry VII. to the Venetians, woollen cloth, lead, tin, and leather, are specified as the chief exports. From this document, it also appears, that there resided in, or traded to England, the following foreign mer- chants: viz. Genoese, Florentines, Luccans, Spaniards, Portuguese, Flemings, Hollanders, Brabanters, Burgundians, Germans, Hanseatics, Lombards, and Easterlings. The exports of England were sent as far north as the Baltic, and to all the rest of Europe as far south and east as Venice: but this export trade was chiefly carried on by foreign capital and foreign ships, the English merchants having as yet ventured but little from home. In 1605, English ships began to be preferred to those of Venice and other nations for the carrying trade in the Mediterranean. The first notice of any trade between England and Africa occurs in the year 1526, when some merchants of Bristol, which at this period was undoubtedly one of our most enterprising cities, traded by means of (a) The first regular banker in London was Mr. Francis Child, goldsmith, who began business soon after the restoration. Spanish INTRODUCTORY LECTURE. xxi Spanish ships to the Canaries. Their exports were cloth and soap, for the manufacture of which, even at this early period, Bristol was cele- brated. We find that, in 1530, there was some little trade between England and Brazil: this is the first notice that can be traced of any commercial intercourse with this country and the new world. The first voyage was from Plymouth. In 1540 and 1542, the merchants of Southampton and London also traded to Brazil. This trade continued till 1580, when it was stopped by Spain getting possession of Portugal. Sugar plantations were first formed in Barbadoes, in 1641, and the other islands soon followed its example in cultivating sugar. The American plantations, as they were then called, increased greatly in commerce; and in the year 1670, they employed nearly two-thirds of all our English shipping. Trade with Newfoundland, Carolina, Virginia, and Pensylvania, flourished most about this period. In the reign of Queen Elizabeth, the trade with India sprung up. The first English ship sailed to the East Indies in the year 1591; its object, however, was not commercial, but hostile, the Portuguese being then our adversaries. Even in this respect it was not successful. An important epoch in the history of our intercourse with India is the year 1614. Sir Thomas Roe, whom King James sent as ambassador to the Mogul, then obtained from him important privileges for the East India Company. The commercial history of this country towards the commencement of the seventeenth century is marked by having given rise to the earliest contention of which there is any notice, about the carrying of naval stores as contraband of war, in neutral ships, to a belligerent. This, on the limited scale I have proposed, brings us down to the eighteenth century. The events of this period have been so rapid, so important, and so extensive, that the mind, in contemplating them, is almost lost in the immense scene which bursts upon it. Whether in a political or a com- mercial point of view, it towers above every age recorded in history. Many of these events are fresh in our minds, and it needs no common hand to record them with justice. I almost shrink from the task; but, confiding in your liberality, I am tempted to proceed. Although our Society has rejected, and, in my opinion, very wisely rejected, the topic of Politics from this place, yet I may, perhaps, be permitted to glance at the vast influence which both the American and French wars have had upon our commerce. At one time, and that not at a distant time, we were at war with the whole of Europe, and also with America. Napoleon levelled his cannon more at our trade than at our soldiers and sailors. The Berlin and Milan Decrees, and the numerous stratagems which were resorted to by our enemies to root out our trade, b 3 + are xxii introductory LeCTURE. are still in our recollection. “Ships, colonies, and commerce, are what I want,” said Napoleon. Happily, however, for all the nations of the earth, the tumult of war has ceased,—in its stead a general peace pre- vails, and All the clouds that lower'd upon our land, In the deep bosom of the ocean buried. (a) Shakespeare. (Richard III.) Perhaps not the most unpleasing part of our task will be to take a view of our commercial system, as existing at the present moment. The opening of the East India trade to private individuls stands fore- most in the list of alterations in our Commercial Code. That this trade was almost exclusively confined to the East India Company since the year 1595, during the reign of Queen Elizabeth, is well known. However advantageous this may ultimately prove to the traders to the East, it appears from the evidence of an able writer, Mr. Mill, (b) as well as from public testimony, that great credit must be given to the East India Company for the judicious manner in which their commercial affairs have uniformly been conducted. The celebrated Act of Navigation has been revised and newly modelled. This Act took its rise during the Commonwealth, and was afterwards confirmed by King Charles II. For the last century and a half, the Navigation Act was considered by the generality of mercantile people as the sort of charter by which all our commercial and maritime rights and privileges were sustained. Adam Smith, however, was not of this opinion, In the year 1822, the law commonly called the ‘Warehousing Act" was revised. The original Warehousing Act was framed, under the direction of the Lords of the Treasury, by my able and worthy friend and patron, the late Mr. Frewin, Chairman of the Board of Customs. For a period of considerably more than half a century, Mr. Frewin was engaged in the public service, and during a great portion of that extended period, he was occupied with official business of the first import- ance. Having had the honour of being his private secretary for some years, I can safely say, that He has done the State some service, and they know't. Shakespeare. (Othello.) (a) Greece, however, seems likely to prove some exception to this remark. (b) See his History of British India. I feel InTRODUCTORY LECTURE. xxiii I feel great satisfaction in paying this small tribute of respect and gra- titude to Mr. Frewin's memory. The leading feature of the Warehousing Act is to defer the payment of duties formerly due to the King at the time of importation, and to allow goods to remain, under certain regulations, in warehouses, or other places, until it may suit the parties to remove them either for exporta- tion or home consumption. Mr. Huskisson, President of the Board of Trade, has for a series of years made great and beneficial exertions concerning the law of shipping in particular, and the commerce of the country in general. By the late Earl of Liverpool, the system of ship-registry was first fully matured. Multifarious causes, chiefly springing out of the late war, had, however, rendered that system, in some degree, inapplicable to the present day. Mr. Huskisson has revised the registry laws, and, under the sanction of Parliament, haspresented them to us in a new form, applicable to the commencement of the nineteenth century. It is well known with what almost paternal care the present Earl of Liverpool long watched over our commerce, and how much it is indebted to him, for talent and experience. My object, however, is not to pronounce an eulogium on public cha- racters; but merely to point out any very particular circumstances con- nected with our Statesmen which have had a powerful influence over the commerce of the country. In saying this, I trust I have not exceeded the bounds of propriety, either with regard to Ministers, or to Parlia- ment, by whom the measures brought before them have been adopted. In the year 1824 an entirely new principle was introduced into the eco- nomy of our foreign trade, and which affects in no slight degree the interests of some of our staple manufactures. This principle is to abolish prohibitions on import, and bounties on export. The union with Ireland has wrought a great change in our commerce. Ireland, in her trade, has lately been placed upon the same footing as Great Britain. This had been partially done at the time of the union. However, the full consummation of the measure, in a commercial point of view, had not been before accomplished. A system of reciprocity in our intercourse with foreign nations, has been recently adopted. The ships of those kingdoms that choose to avail themselves of the advantages may now enter British and Irish ports upon the same terms as ships of the United Kingdom; and on the other b 4 f hand, xxiv INTRODUCTORY LECTURE, hand, our vessels may enter into the harbours belonging to those foreign nations upon the same terms as if built and navigated by their own coun- trymen. The legislative sanction which has been given to our trade with the Independent States of South America opens a channel of great import- ance to us. Fresh sources of enterprise are likewise presenting themselves in Australia. In the Session of 1825, the progress of revision and improvement has, if possible, outstripped former periods. Not only have the Laws of the Customs been reduced to a few in number, but great and important alterations have been effected in principle. The high prohibitory duties on Import have been lowered, and the whole system revised. But the most striking change is the one that has been made touching the British Possessions abroad. These are now treated in every respect as an integral part of the United Kingdom (a). - During the session of 1826, an important rule was adopted, viz. that various goods shall not be deemed to be imported from any particular place, unless they be also imported direct from such place. In the year 1827, a material alteration has again been made in the Navigation Laws, by striking out several of the articles which, for a long period, have been prohibited to be imported under certain circumstances, and by substituting others. Touching some of the new Shipping regulations, public opinion is somewhat divided. Laws are of a general nature, and the interest of in- dividuals may not always appear prima facie to be promoted, though eventually they may prove to be so. It has been asserted, however, that the recent changes were not a matter of choice, but of necessity, arising out of the new order of things consequent upon the restoration of the General Peace. I have endeavoured as much as possible, to confine myself to facts, and shall therefore, only further remark, that this necessity has been admitted by some of those, who are usually considered the sternest opposers of Government. Hitherto my remarks, from the nature of the subject, apply chiefly to the male sex. Feeble and ineffective must be any science, however otherwise exalted, which does not bring within its scope the comforts, and I had almost said, the luxuries of woman. O! woman, lovely woman, nature form'd thee To temper man, we had been brutes without thee.—Otway. • In (a) See page 598. INTRODUCTORY LECTURE. XXV ' In this country,' says Addison, the single dress of a woman of qua- lity is often the product of a hundred climates. The muff and the fan come together from the different ends of the earth. The scarf is sent from the torrid zone, and the tippet from beneath the pole. The brocade petticoat rises out of the mines of Peru, and the diamond necklace from the interior of Indostan.' It was stated, in the early part of these remarks, that, in the primitive ages, traffic was carried on merely by barter, and that the first navigation was conducted by a single hollow tree, or a simple raft of wood. Let us now compare that traffic and that navigation with the traffic and navigation of only our own country, as existing at the present day. In the reign of Edward III. the total value of all the commodities exported in one year was reckoned at £294,184, and of all the imports only £38,970, sums less than the value of goods now frequently entered in one day. From the official accounts of the year ended 5th of January, 1827, it appears that the number of vessels employed in the foreign trade of the United Kingdom, was 12,473 British and Irish, and 5,729 foreign, making a total of 18,202 vessels. The burthen of these was 2,644,746 tons, and the sailors were in number 152,931. From the same source we find that the total value of imports into the United Kingdom amounted to £37,714,021, The exports of British and Irish produce and manufactures were in value £40,963,030. Of foreign and colonial merchandize, £10,079,627. In all, the exports amounted to the immense value of £51,044,658, Can any other nation or people show us any thing like this? Well may we say "her merchants are princes, her traffickers are the honourable of the earth.' Thus have I exhibited to you an outline of a few of the most remark- able features in the history of shipping, navigation, and commerce. The limits of my paper will not allow me, as I stated at the outset, to notice many circumstances of considerable interest. Such, however, as the remarks are, I submit them to you, in the full confidence that you will make due allowance for the intricacy and magnitude of the subject, and agree with Pope that we should In every work regard the writer's end, Since none can coin pass more than they intend. Before I conclude, allow me to remark that our resources and greatness have been the theme of some of our ablest writers and orators ; still clo- quence on this subject seems almost inexhaustible. Commerce,' said Mr. Canning, on his recent visit to this city, is the connecting link in b 5 the xxvi INTRODUCTORY LECTURE. the social chain, and it had been his chiefendeavour in his correspondence with foreign nations to convince their governments of the eternal truth, that the world is wide enough for all its inhabitants—it is a field for the exertions of man—a field which yields the surest and best reward for all his labour." Examine every corner of the globe from the arctic regions to the southern pole. Over the whole world the British flag triumphantly waves. Where, let me ask, is the spot to which British commerce does not reach? By means of British ships are the divine truths of revelation spread to the uttermost parts of the earth. The past history of mankind does not record an empire so extensive and so powerful, so wealthy and so great, as that of the United Kingdom. On her vast territories, during every season of the year, the sun never sets. As the evening rays forsake the groves of Honduras, his morning beams strike the spires of Calcutta; and three hours before they sink from the population of Montreal and Jamaica, they gladden the British subjects on the western shores of New Holland. The British flag is never struck. Can we refrain then from exclaiming, in the language of Sir Walter Scott, in the Lay of the Last Minstrel, Breathes there the man with soul so dead, Who never to himself hath said, This is my own my native land 2 CHARACTER OF THIS LECTURE. Although Mr. Pope treats his subject in a pleasing and familiar style, which in our opinion is a great recommendation, his essay evinces considerable research as well as discrimination; and those who have read much on the subject of the essay under cen- sideration will here meet with some historical facts with which they were, in all pro- bability, not previously acquainted.—Liverpool Kaleidoscope. This lecture does not partake of the dryness almost proverbially ascribed to treatises bearing that uninviting title. Mr. Pope's little tract is both amusing and instructive, and he has evidently brought with him much correct information upon the subject of which he treats, the fruit of well-directed study and matured reflection. He has traced the art of ship-building and navigation, from their infancy to the present period, in a manner equally ingenious and interesting; and the brief view that he takes of our ex- isting commercial greatness is emphatic and gratifying.—Critical Gazette. The lecture of Mr. Pope, who, from his official situation and attention to the subject, is very intimately acquainted with the commerce of the country, was read before the Bristol Philosophical and Literary Society. It contains a brief and rapid but inte- resting view of the origin and progress of shipping, with an account of the new laws for regulating our commercial intercourse with other countries. This pamphlet, though very small, contains many curious facts, and much interesting information connected with the commerce of this country.—Literary Chronicle. Mr. Pope's lecture is ingenious and eloquent.—Gentleman's Magazine. ABBREVIATIONS. Terms in this Book. His Majesty .......... -- His Majesty in council. ... The lords commissioners of the treasury...... ----- The lords commissioners of the admiralty.......... Commissioners of customs. Commissioners of excise .. East India company..... - Limits of the East India company's charter...... Collector and controller... Officer.................. Ship................ - - - - Master of a ship..... - - - - Owners and Owner of a ship.............. - - - - Mate of a ship........... Seaman ................. British possessions........ Warehouse.............. King's warehouse......... ABBREVIATIONS. Legal Construction. His Majesty, His heirs, or successors. His Majesty, by and with the advice of his privy council. The lords commissioners of His Majesty's treasury for the time being, or any three or more of them. The lord high admiral of Great Britain, or the commis- sioners for executing the office of lord high admiral of Great Britain for the time being, or any three or more of them. Commissioners of His Majesty's customs for the time be- ing, or any four or more of them, Commissioners of His Majesty's excise for the time being, or any three or more of them. United company of merchants of England trading to the East Indies. All places and seas eastward of the Cape of Good Hope to the straits of Magellan. Collector and controller of the customs of the port intended in the sentence. Such officer for the time being. Ship or vessel to be considered as synonymous, unless such term be used to distinguish a ship from sloops, brigan- times, and other classes of vessels. Person having or taking the charge or command of such ship. One *ne. of a ship, if there be only one, and any or all the owners, if there be more than one. Person next in command of such ship to the master. Seaman, mariner, sailor, or landsman, being one of the crew of a ship. Colony, plantation, island, territory, or settlement belong- ing to His Majesty. Any place, whether house, shed, yard, timber, pond, or other place, in which goods entered to be warehoused, upon importation may be lodged, kept, and secured without payment of duty, or although prohibited to be used in the United Kingdom. Any place provided by the crown for lodging goods therein for the security of the customs. DIRECTIONS DIRECTIONS Fort Restoring to Life Persons apparently Drowned. Make the greatest exertion to take out the body before one hour elapses, and adopt the following rules, viz. The body not to be held up by the heels; nor rolled on casks, or other rough usage ; avoid the use of Salt, in all cases of apparent death. 1. Convey carefully the body, with the head raised, to the nearest convenient public house. 2. Strip, and dry the body:—Clean the mouth and nostrils. 3. Young Children :-put between two persons in a warm bed. 4. Adults:—lay the body on a blanket or bed, and in cold weather near the fire. In the warm season air should be freely admitted. 5. Gently rub with flannel sprinkled with spirits, and a heated warm pan, covered, to be lightly moved over the back and spine. 6. To restore breathing.—Introduce the pipe of a pair of bellows (when no apparatus) into one nostril; close the mouth and the other nostril; then inflate the lungs, till the breast be a little raised; the mouth and nostrils must then be left free. Repeat this pro- cess till life appears. 7. Tobacco smoke to be thrown gently up the fundament, by means of a tobacco pipe, taking care the bowl of the pipe be covered, so as to defend the mouth of the assistant, and also not to hurt the part where the pipe is applied. 8. The breast to be fomented with hot spirits: if no signs of life appear, the warm bath; or hot bricks, &c. applied to the palms of the hands, and soles of the feet. 9. Electricity to be early employed by a medical assistant. 10. The breath is the principal thing to be attended to. GENERAL RE MARKs. 1. On signs of returning life, the assistants are most earnesly advised to apply the resto- rative means with great caution, so as to nourish and revive the languid signs of life. A tea spoonful of warm water may be given ; and if swallowing be returned, warm wine, or diluted brandy. To be put into a warm bed, and if disposed to sleep, will generally awake restored to health. 2. The plans above recommended are to be used for three or four hours. It is an ab- surd and vulgar opinion to suppose persons as irrecoverable, because life does not soon make it appearance. A 3. Electricity and bleeding never to be employed, unless by the direction of the Medical ssistants. PRESERVATION FROM SHIPWRECK. Mr. Egerton Smith, of Liverpool, has just published a work entitled, “Desultory Sug- gestions for Preservation from Shipwreck.” It contains much valuable information in a small compass. Price 2s. 6d. ABSTRACT REVENUE. xxis ........... ABSTRACT of the Net Produce of the Revenue of the United Kingdom, in the Years ended 5th January 1824, and 5th January 1825. Year ended 5th Year ended 5th Jan. 1824. Jan. 1825. Customs ..... 11,498,755 .... 11,327,738 Excise ............................. 25,342,827 .... 26,768,039 Stamps...... 6,801,950 .... 7,244,041 Taxes,—under the Management of the Commissioners of Taxes............ 6,206,932 .... 4,922,070 Post Office ........................ 1,462,692 .... 1,520,615 One Shilling and Sixpence, and Four Shillings in the Pound, on Pensions and Salaries..... 61,357 .... 61,374 Hackney Coaches, and Hawkers and Pedlars...... 53,880 .... 57,134 Crown Lands ....... ....... 966 .... 966 Small Branches of the King's Hereditary Revenue ....... 4,273 .... 5,188 Surplus Fees, regulated Public Offices.. 39,717 .... 39,887 Poundage Fees, Pells Fees, Casualties, &c. ............................ 10,207 .... 9,748 Total Ordinary Revenue .........£51,483,556 ....£51,956,800 Repayment by the Emperor of Germany 766,667 .... 1,733,333 Imprest and other Moneys.... 298,700 .... 385,158 Repayments, on account of Advances in Ireland for Public Improvements.... 128,603 .... 160,909 Total Revenue......... £52,677,526 .... L54,236,192 Applied as Consolidated Fund ........ 49,162,028 .... 51,215,360 To pay off Exchequer Bills charged on Annual Duties.. ....... 3,000,562 .... 3,006,012 Applied as part of the Ways and Means of the Year ............ 514,936 .... 14,820 Total....... ......£52,677,526 ....£54,236,192 For the Year ended 10th October, 1825, see next page. ABSTRACT VALUE OF IMPORTS AND EXPORTS, ABSTRACT of the Net Produce of the Revenue of Great Britain in the Years ended the 10th of Oct. 1824, and 10th Oct. 1825; showing the Increase or Decrease on each Head thereof. 1824. 1825. Increase. Decrease. £. 4,027,90 9! 2,699,138(a) Customs .... Excise ..... Stamps ..... Post Office .. Taxes ...... Miscellaneous £. 10,278,243 | 14,306,152 24,319,852 21,620,714 6,673,874 6,997,016 1,439,000 1,501,000 4,880,106 4,975,340 309,017 363,565 323,142 62,000 95,234 54,548 47,900,092 49,763,587 | 4,562,833 2,699,138 Deduct Decrease 2,699,138 Increase on the Year 1,863,695 (a) This decrease may, in a great degree, if not entirely, be accounted for by the transfer of duties from the excise to the customs. AN ACCOUNT of the Value of all Imports into, and of all Exports from the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, During each of the Three Years ending the 5th January 1825 (calculated at the Official Rates of Valuation, and stated exclusive of the Trade between Great Britain and Ireland reciprocally ;) distinguishing the Amount of the Produce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom Exported, from the Value of Foreign and Colonial Merchandize Exported :-Also, stating the Amount of the Produce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom Exported therefrom, according to the Real and Declared Value thereof. Years ending 5th January. Value of Imports. Total Exports. Produce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom Foreign and Coloni al Merchandize. Value of Produce and Manufactures. 1823..... 1824..... 1825...... £. 8. d. £. $. 2. 8. di t. & d. £. $. d. 30,530,063 0 6 44.236,533 241 9,227,589 6 11 53,464,122 9 3 36,968,964 99 35,798,707 5 1 43,804,372 18 1 8,603,901 9 1 52,408,277 7 2 35,458,048 13 6 37,547,826 15 4 48,735,551 2 5 10,204,785 6 4 58,940,336 8 9 38,396,300 17 3 NEW VESSELS BUILT. AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Vessels, with the Amount of their Tonnage, that were built and registered in the several Ports of the British Empire, in the Years ending the 5th January 1823, 1824, and 1825, respectively. 1823. 1824. 1825. Vessels Tonnage Vessels , Tonnage Vessels | Tonnage 564 50,928 594 63,151 799 91,083 10 637 38 2,136 209 15,611 243 22.240 174 210 United Kingdom ...... Isles Guernsey, Jersey, and Man ... British Plantations.................. Total ............ 780 67,144.847 | 86,028 1,011 115,187 VESSELS VESSELS IN FOREIGN TRADE, Xxxi VESSELS REGISTERED. AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Vessels, with the Amount of their Tonnage, and the Namber of Men and Boys usually employed in Navigating the same, that belonged to the several Ports of the British Empire, on the 30th September in the Years 1822, 1823, and 1824, respectively. On 30th September 1822. On 30th September 1823. On 30th September 1824. Vessels Tons | Men vessels Tons Men Vessels Tons Men United Kingdom ...... 20,756 2,288,999 147,529 20,573 2,275,935 147,00 20,803 2,321,953 149,742 Isles Goernsey Jersey,!! 432 26,404 3,785 | 469 26,872 3,600 477 26,361 3,806 and Yan ........ British Plantations .... ./ 3,404 | 203,611 15,016 3,500 203,6031 14,736 | 3,496 211,27:| 15,089 24,642 2,519,0 44 166,333 24,512 2,506,769 165,477 24,776 2,353,587 168,637 Total .... VESSELS EMPLOYED IN THE FOREIGN TRADE. AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Vessels, with the Amount of their Tonnage, and the Number of Men and Boys employed in Navigating the same (including their repeated Varages) that entered Inwards and cleared Outwards, at the several Ports of the United Kingdom, fromand to all parts of the World (exclusive of the Intercourse between Great Britain and Ireland respectively) during each of the three Years ending 5th January 1825. INWARDS. Years eodiogáth January British and Irish Vessels. Foreign Vessels. Total. Vessels Tons Men Vessels Tons Men Vessels Tons | Men 123..............11,087 1.663,627 98,20 12.... 1112711.7.10,859 112,21 31 | 1,797,089 100,00 3,20 4,009 5,6035 469,151 542,996 709,672 28,121 14,476 33,18 1,310 42,126173 6 2,132,778 127,401 2,523,35 116,072 2,5.96,761 150,012 11. O TWARDS. Years ending 5th January British and Irish Vessels. Foreign Vessels. Total. Vessels! Tons | Men Vessels Tons 1R3..... KL.... 10.023 9,666 10,156 1,539,260 1,516 976 1,657,270 95,298 9). 2,813 3,437 3,023 457.542 563,571 746,720 Men Vessels Tons Men 23,394 12,66 1.9M1,802 121,392 29,323 13,103 2,110,5-7) 124,919 34,78213,181 12, 103,949 111,067 ON ON THE ORIGIN OF MONEY, AND THE NATURE OF EXCHANGE. HAviNG, under the names of the several Countries and Places with which the Foreign Trade of the United Kingdom is carried on, given statements of the moneys belonging to them, it may not be amiss to furnish here a few remarks on the origin of money in general, and on the nature of Exchange. In the rude ages of society, cattle are said to have been the common instrument of commerce; and though they must have been a most incon- venient one, yet in old times we find things were frequently valued according to the number of cattle which had been given in exchange for them. The armour of Diomede (says Homer) cost only nine oxen; but that of Glaucus cost 100 oxen. We are told by Pliny, upon the autho- rity of Timoeus, that till the time of Servius Tullus, the Romans had no coined money, but made use of unstamped bars of copper to purchase whatever they had occasion for. Seneca informs us that there was anciently stamped money of leather, coriam forma publica impressum. And the same thing was put in practice by Frederic II. at the siege of Milan. It is well authenticated, that, in the year 1574, the Hollanders coined great quantities of paste-board. To prevent abuses, to facilitate exchanges, and thereby to encourage all sorts of industry and commerce, it has been found necessary, in all countries that have made any considerable advances towards improve- ment, to affix a public stamp upon certain quantities of such particular metals as were in those countries commonly made use of to purchase goods. Hence the origin of coined money. The value of money has been settled by general consent to express our wants and our property, as letters were invented to express our ideas; and both these institutions, by giving a more active energy to the powers and passions of human nature, have contributed to multiply the objects they were designed to represent. By degrees an improvement was made even in coined money, and the mode of remittances and exchanges by Bills was adopted. When ORIGIN OY MONEY, AND NATURE OF EXCHANGE.' Xxxiii When the Exchange between two places, such as London and Paris, is at Par, it is said to be a sign that the debts due from London to Paris are compensated by those due from Paris to London. On the contrary, when a Premium is paid at London for a bill upon Paris, it is said to be a sign that the debts due from London to Paris are not compensated by those due from Paris to London, but that a balance in money must be sent out from the latter place; for the risk, trouble, and expence of exporting which, the premium is both demanded and given. Bet the ordinary state of debt and credit between those two cities must neces- sarily be regulated, it is said, by the ordinary course of their dealings with one another. When neither of them imports from the other to a greater amount than it exports to that other, the debts and credits of each may compensate one another. But when one of them exports to that other, the former necessarily becomes indebted to the latter in a greater sum than the latter becomes indebted to it. The debts and credits of each do not compensate one another, and money must be sent out from that place of which the debts overbalance the credits. The ordinary Course of Exchange, therefore, being an indication of the ordinary state of debt and credit between two peces, must likewise be an indication of the ordinary course of their Exports and Imports, as these necessarily regulate that state. The ordinary state of debt and credit between any two places is not always entirely regulated by the ordinary course of their dealings with one another; but is often influenced by that of the dealings of either with many other places. The just and true exchange for moneys, by bills, is par pro pari, or value for value. In foreign exchange, one place always gives another a fixed sum or piece of money for a variable price; the former is called the certain price, and the latter the uncertain price. Thus, London is said to give to Paris the certain for the uncertain, that is, the Pound sterling for a variable number of Francs; and to Spain the uncertain for the certain, that is, a variable number of Pence sterling, for the Dollar of exchange. The uncertain price, as quoted at any time, is called the Rate, or Course of Erchange. When the demand in London for Bills on Paris is great, a smaller num- ber of Francs is given for the Pound sterling, and the contrary; and when there is a demand for Bills on Spain, a greater number of Pence sterling must be given for the Dollar, and the contrary. The Par of Exchange may be considered under two general heads, viz. the Intrinsic Par and the Commercial Par, each of which admits of sub- ordinate divisions. The Intrinsic Par is the value of the money of one country compared with that of another, with respect both to weight and fineness. The xxxiv ORIGIN OF MONEY, AND NATURE OF EXCHANGE. The Commercial Par is the comparative value of the moneys of dif- ferent countries, according to the weight, fineness, and market prices of the metals. Thus two sums of different countries are intrinsically at par, when they contain an equal quantity of the same kind of pure metal; and two sums of different countries are commercially at par, when they can purchase an equal quantity of the same kind of pure metal, EXPLANATION EXPLANATION OF THE COURSE OF EXCHANGE, AS IN LLOYD'S LIST. ALSO THE PAR, USANCE, AND DAYS OF GRACE, WITH RESPECT TO LONDON. Tuesday, October 4, 1825. Course of Exchange. Par about. Explanation. Usance. Days of Grace. ܛ ܕ ܠ 37 Amsterdam 12. 4 / 12. 9 Flor. & St. L. Ster. I I mid Rotterdam | 12. 5 | 12. 9 Flor. & St. P L. Ster. I Antwerp .. 12. 4 12. 9 Flor. & St. L. Ster. I m Hamburgh 3 Sh.& D. Flem. ¥. Ster. Frankfort ..151 140 Batzen þ£. Sterling. 14. Paris...... 25. 35 25. 20 Francs & Cms P £. Ster. 30 d d Madrid.... Pence Ster.” Dol.of Ex. Gibraltar .. Pence Ster. Cur. Dol. Leghorn .. Pence Ster. P Piastre. Genoa .... 451 Pence. Ster. ¥ Piastre. Venice.... 26. 30 | Ital. Livres P . Ster. Malta 53 Pence Ster, for 30 Tari. 30 Naples ....) Pence Ster. ¥ Ducat. 3 m d | Palermo .. 122 124 Pence Ster. ¥ Oz. | Lisbon .... Pence Ster. Milree. 30 d Rio Janeiro 50 | 671 Pence Ster. p Ditto. 130 d d 39 34) | 49 1 8 Coco ECO LOCO NON al coco II econo 41 From the above columns it appears that the Exchange between London and the three first places is nearly at par. Also that Hamburgh, Frankfort, and Paris, give more than the par for the Pound sterling, and hence the Exchange is in favour of London; and with regard to Madrid, Gibraltar, and Genoa, they receive less than par from London for their moneys respectively. It should likewise be observed that when the Exchange is favourable to a place, it is only so to the Buyer and Remitter of Foreign Bills; but unfavourable to the Drawer and Seller. Thus the interest of each party is identified with that of the place where his funds are: and hence an unfavourable rate of Exchange in any place operates as a premium for the exportation of goods, and is, so far, an advantage to that place. RULE c2 xxxvi CourSE OF EXCHANGE. RULE. RepucING Foreign Money INTo ENGLISH, AND vice versa. Dutch Money is reduced to English by saying-As the given Rate of Exchange, to £1 sterling, so the given Dutch to the Sterling sought: and Sterling is reduced to Dutch by reversing this rule. This rule will apply in all cases by merely substituting the Money of other countries with the Rate of Exchange. EXAMPLES. Reduce 8,132 Guilders or Florins, 16 Stivers, into Sterling; Exchange at 10 Current Florins, 8 Stivers per Pound Sterling. (= 34s. 8d. Flem.) G. S. L. St. Guil. Stiv. l Reverse Rule. If 10 8 : 1 : 81.32 16 L. G. S. L. Guild. Stiv. , 20 20 As 1 : 10 8 : : 782 : 81.32 16. -- 49 When the Price is given In Flemish, say, 208 208)162656(782 L. St. Fl. St. 1456 As 34 8 : 1 : 81.32 16 6 20 1705, &c. - 208 208)1626.56(7822 COURSE OF EXCHANGE, TUESDAY, Oct. 4, 1825. Amsterdam ........... .....C. F. 12 4 Ditto at Sight .................. 12 1 Rotterdam ................ 2 U. 12 5 Antwerp ...... ... --- - - - - - - ..... 12 4 Hamburgh ............... # U. 37 2 Altona . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2; U. 37 3 Paris, 3 days sight............. 25 35 Ditto ...... - - - - - - - - ....... 2 U. 25 65 Bourdeaux .... ------ ... 25 65 Berlin............ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 7 Frankfort on Main ...... Ex. M. 151 Petersburgh, Rble..... ..... 3 U. 93 Vienna ......... effective p. 2 M. 10 2 Trieste ............do.......... 10 2 Madrid .................. 37 Cadiz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - . 37 Bilboa. . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 364 Barcelona ...................... 36 Seville. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - .... 36% Gibraltar ............. ---------- 31 Leghorn......... . . . . . . . . ....... 494 Genoa ....... - - - - - - - - - - - ....... 444 ... . 27 Naples .. ................... 40% Palermo ............. . . . the oz. 122 Lisbon .... ................. 51 Oporto ........................ 51 Rio Janeiro .............. - - - - - - 50 Bahia......... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . 52 Buenos Ayres . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 Dublin ............... 9% Cork . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9} FOREIGN STOCKS, TU Esday, Oct. 4, 1825. Austrian Bonds, 5 per cent.... Brazilian Bonds ............ Do. Scrip .............. ... . 9 d Buenos Ayres, 6 per cent .... Chilian, 6 per cent ........ Colombian, 6 per cent... Do. 1824.............. - - - - - Danish, 5 per cent .......... Do. Marks Banko, 5 per cent.. Do. Scrip, 1825.............. Greek Bonds ................ Do. Scrip. 1825, 5 per cent.... 23: 34 d Guatimala Scrip ............ 4, 4 d ... 75; . 74 ; } Mexican, 5 per cent ... ...... 71 ex d Do. 1825, 6 per cent ........ Do. Scrip, 1825, 6 per cent.... 103 d Neapolitan 5 per cent ..... Do. 5 per cent. 1824... - Peruvian, 6 per cent.......... 67% 8 Do. Scrip, 1825, 6 per cent.... Portuguese, 5 per cent........ Prussian, 5 per cent.......... Do. 1822, 5 per cent.......... Russian, 1822, 5 per cent .... Spanish 5 per cent Consols.... Do. 1823........ 10} { } BULLION, turbency. xxxvii BULLION, the oz. TUEs DAY, Oct. 4, 1825. Portugal Gold, in coin ... 0 0 0 Foreign Gold, in bars.... 3 17 6 New Doubloons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 New Dollars............... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 0 4 11+ Silver, in bars, standard........................ O 5 1 BRITISH STOCKS, Oct. 4, 1825. Bankstºck................ 225 India Stock............. .... 264 3 per Cent. Reduced.......... 87 Ditto Bonds ............... . 14 p 3 per Cent. Consols .......... 87; 88 Exchequer Bills, 2d........... par 1 p. * Per Cent. ................ 95 Ditto small...... - - - - - - - - - - - - Assented .......... Ditto 1%d. .................. - 4 Per Cents. 1822............ 102} 3 # Consols for Oct. Acc. ........ 88% 8 + $ CURRENCY. Currency of United Kingdom. From the 5th January, 1826, the cur- rency of Great Britain is hereby declared to be the currency of the whole United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland; and from the commence- ment of this act, all receipts and payments, and all gifts, grants, contracts, bargains, sales, agreements, and stipulations, and all written bonds, bills, notes, drafts, acceptances, receipts, acknowledgments, undertakings, or securities for money, and all transactions, dealings, matters, and things whatsoever relating to money, or involving or implying the payment of money, or the liability to pay any money, which shall be had, made, or entered into in any part of the United Kingdom, shall be made and entered into according to such currency of Great Britain, so becoming the cur- rency and lawful money of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and not according to any currency, or as money hath been or may be valued in any particular part of the said United Kingdom, or in any other manner than according to such currency of the United King- dom, except as hereinafter is specially provided; and all such receipts, payments, gifts, grants, contracts, bargains, sales, agreements, stipulations, bonds, bills, notes, drafts, acceptances, acknowledgments, undertakings, securities, transactions, dealings, matters, and things, shall be taken to be made and entered into according to such currency of Great Britain, so becoming the currency and lawful money of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and in reference to money of the value and description circulating in Great Britain at the time of the passing of this act, unless the contrary be proved to have been the intention of the parties concerned. 6 Geo. 4. c. 79. § 1. Fractional Parts. Whenever, at any time after the commencement of this act, upon the calculation of any amount of money converted into British currency from Irish currency, there shall be any fraction of a British penny, not exceeding four fifty-second parts of a penny, no sum of money xxxviii CURRENCY, money whatever shall be demanded or paid on account of any such frac- tion; and in all receipts and payments whatsoever, public or private, of any amount of money converted into British currency from Irish currency, upon the calculation of which amount there shall appear any fraction of a British penny, exceeding four fifty-second parts of a penny, the several fractions of eight, twelve, and sixteen fifty-second parts of a penny shall be considered as equivalent to one farthing; and the fractions of twenty, twenty-four, twenty-eight, and thirty-two fifty-second parts of a penny shall be considered as equivalent to one halfpenny; and the frac- tions of thirty-six, forty, and forty-four fifty-second parts of a penny shall be considered as equivalent to three farthings ; and the fraction of forty- eight fifty-second parts of a penny shall be considered as equivalent to one penny; and the sums of one farthing, one halfpenny, three far- things, and one penny, British currency respectively, shall and may be demanded and taken and received, and shall be paid and satisfied in British copper coin, in all receipts and payments whatever of the amount of any such money so converted into British currency from Irish currency, as equivalent and equal to the said several beforementioned fractions of a British penny respectively; and all sums under the amount of twelve- pence Irish currency shall and may be demanded, taken, and received, and shall be paid and satisfied in British copper coin ; and the amount of the fractions of a penny, which shall result on converting such sums of Irish currency into British currency, shall be calculated and paid in man- ner hereinafter directed according to the several rates aforesaid. § 5. After Proclamation, as to British Silver and Gold Coins. From such day after the commencement of this act, as shall be named and appointed in and by any proclamation which shall be made and issued for that purpose by His Majesty, by the advice of his privy council in Great Britain, and by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, by and with the advice of His Majesty's privy council in Ireland, the several silver and gold coins of Great Britain shall circulate and be current in Ireland at the same nominal as well as real value as in other parts of the United Kingdom, and shall be taken, paid, accepted, and computed, as representing and divisi- ble into the like number of pence, and as representing the like nominal sum of money as such coins are respectively current for and are divisible into, and do represent, in Great Britain, and not as current for or as representing or divisible into any greater number of pence, or as repre- senting any greater nominal sum of money than the same are current for, or are divisible into, or do represent in Great Britain. § 11. When Irish Copper Coin shall be brought into Bank and erchanged, and the Irish Copper Coin shall cease to circulate. From such day as shall be named and appointed by any proclamation, which shall be made and issued for that purpose, by His Majesty, by the advice of His Majesty’s privy council in Great Britain, and by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, by the CURRENCY. xxxix the advice of His Majesty's privy council in Ireland, it shall be lawful for any person having any copper coin or money of the currency of Ireland, and passing after the rate of thirteen pence or twenty-six halfpennies for the shilling British currency, to bring any such copper coin, and to deliver the same at the bank of Ireland, during such period and within such time as shall be mentioned and specified in such proclamations; and there shall be delivered at the said bank of Ireland, to every person bringing in and delivering such copper coin of the currency of Ireland, a sum in the cur- rent copper coin of Great Britain, after the rate of twelve-pence of such British copper coin, for every thirteen pence or twenty-six halfpence of such copper coin of the currency of Ireland, so to be brought and delivered at the said bank of Ireland; and from and after a day to be mentioned in such proclamations as aforesaid, all copper coin of the currency of Ireland shall cease to be current in Ireland, or in any part of the United King- dom. § 12. - How Sums under 12d. Irish Currency shall be paid. From 5th January, 1826, the sums of one farthing, one halfpenny, three farthings, one penny, one penny farthing, and one penny halfpenny, of Irish currency, shall be paid by the payment of one farthing, one halfpenny, three farthings, one penny, one penny farthing, and one penny halfpenny respectively, in the copper currency of Great Britain; and all sums of Irish currency exceed- ing one penny halfpenny, and not exceeding four-pence three farthings, shall be deemed to be acquitted, by the payment of a sum of the copper coinage of Great Britain, less by one farthing than the expressed amount of the sum so payable in Irish currency; and all sums of Irish currency exceeding four-pence three farthings, and not exceeding eight-pence, shall be deemed to be acquitted, by the payment of a sum of the copper coinage of Great Britain, less by one halfpenny than the expressed amount of the sum so payable in Irish currency; and all sums of Irish currency exceeding eight-pence and not exceeding eleven-pence farthing, shall be deemed to be acquitted by the payment of a sum of the copper coinage of Great Britain, less by three farthings than the expressed amount of the sums so payable in Irish currency; and all sums of Irish currency exceeding eleven-pence farthing and not exceeding twelve- pence, shall be deemed to be acquitted by the payment of a sum of the copper coinage of Great Britain, less by one penny than the expressed amount of the sum so payable in Irish currency. § 13. Commencement. This act shall commence from 5th January, 1826, and not sooner. § 17. COINS. COINS. COINS. TABLES of Coins from Crabbe's Technological Dictionary. Foreign Gold Coins. . . . . . . . . . OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO . . OOOOOOOOO . . . . . . . . . Gold Coins. Countries. Sterl. V'alue. Carl d'or ..., Brunswick 0 16 0 Carlino ...... Sardinia ........ ....... 1 19 0 Carolin ....... Bavaria... 1 0 0 Christian d'or ...... Denmark ... Copang, New ....... Japan ..... ... 9 4 0 Coronulla, or Golden Dollar Spain Crusade, New, of 480 Rees..... Portugal Dobra of 24,000 Rees. Portugal Doppia, or Pistole ........ Rome .... Doubloon, or quadruple Pistole Spain Ducat. Holland. Imperial of 1801 ........ Russia ..... Joanese.............. Portugal .. Louis d'or ..... France .... Maximilian d'or .... Bavaria.... Milree .......... Portugal .... Mohur, or gold Rupee of Shah Allum India..... Mohur, or Gold Sicca.. India..... Moidore. Portugal .. Pagoda ........... India...... Pistole .... Spain .... 0 16 0 Switzerland Ruble .... Russia . Rupee .. India........ Ruspono ... Tuscany ... Ruyder..... Holland Turkey Sequin, or Zecchino .......... . | Venice, &c. Scudo d'oro, or Gold Crown .......... Venice .......... Foreign Silver Coins. 10 Batzen Piece ....... Bavaria...... 5 Copeck Piece........ Russia ...... Copfstuck, or 20 Crutzer Piece.. Austria ...... New Crusade ....... Portugal .... Crone, or old 4 Mark Piece .... ...... Denmark ... Daalder, or Piece of 30 Stivers ........ Holland ..... Drittel, or Piece of 8 good Groschen .... Prussia ...... Naples Ducat Parma 1 Ducatoon ........::::...... Holland .... Ecu, or Crown of Six Livres .... France ...... Florin, or Gilder .........:::::::::: Holland .. Francisconi, or Crown of Ferdinand III. Tuscany. ....... France .... 8 Groschen Piece...... ...... Saxony..... 0 1 0 Gulden, or 24 Marien Gross Piece .... Prussia ..... .. 0 1 0 . . 0 ....................... . . ooooooooooooooo oo OG ANNOO soooo OOOO OOO OOO OO 900 Franc ............................ Lira COINS. VC Spain Silver Coins. Countries. Sterl. Value. Lira ......... Venice .......... ( 0 23 Hamburgh 2 Mark .... F.. 0 1 3 Lubeck, &c. $ Paolo Rome Papetto.......... Rome Patacao, or Sello Brazil Pataca ........... Brazil Patagon ......... Geneva .... Peso duro, or Hard Dollar, or Dollar 1 Piece of 20 Rials Vellon ... Piastre ............................ Turkey Plott ........ Sweden..... Poltin Half Ruble, or 50 Copeck Piece.. Russia .......... Real, or Rial .... Spain (a)........ Rix-Dollar .... Germany ..... Ruble ....... Russia Rupee of Mahommed Shal India.. Rupee Sicca..... East India Company Scudo della Croce .. Genoa ...... Scudo Rome .......... Scudo, Mezzo .... Rome ...... 8 Stiver Piece ........ Holland 0 0 8 Testoon ..... Portugal ..... 0 0 .....::::. 6 Doze Vintems, or Piece of 240 Rees.e in Portugal 0 1 3 . OON PONOROCOA NOO 0 40 a) By order in council, dated 230 March, 1825, in all those colonies where the Spanish dollar is nog either by law, fact, or practice, considered as a legal tender for the discharge of debts, or where the duties to the government are rated or collected, or the individuals have a right to pay in that description of coin, a tender and payment of British silver money to the amount of 4s. 4d. shall be considered as equivalent to the tender or payment of one Spanish dollar. With respect to the Cape of Good Hope, where there are not any Spanish dollars in circulation, but where the circulation consists entirely of paper rix-dollars and its proportions; and with respect to Ceylon, where the circulation consists of silver and paper ris-dollars as well as of a variety of other coins, which are generally received and paid with relation to their value as compared with rix-dollars, a tender and payment of Is. 6d. in British silver money shall be considered as equivalent to one such rix-dollar so current at the Cape of Good Hope and Ceylon respectively; and also British copper money shall be a legal tender in all the British colonies for its due and proper proportions of British silver money as by law established in Great Britain, but no person shall be compelled to take more than 12d. in copper money at any one payment. TABLE of the gross weight, of the contents in pure silver, and of the value, computed at the rate of 58. 2d. per ounce troy, British standard fineness, of the undermentioned silver coins taken from assays made at the mints at Paris and London, together with the rate at which those coins are to be issued (when British coin is not in the military chest) for the pay of the British troops in the colonies. Gross weight of the coins. Contents in pure silver. Value, at 5s. 20. per oz. stand. To be issued to the troops at S. d. Grains. 383 $. d. dec. 40 16 17 30 0969 77 18 0 10 422 Graius. 314 9 138 8 69 4 3-18 2 117 5 59 1 370 9 370 1 French. (Piece of 5 Francs. .. 2 ditto ..... (Franc ........ Dollar or scudo ..... Sicilian. Piece of 40 graius 20 ditto.... Spaniah. Dollar....... L'nited States Dollar......... of America. Calcutta, rupee ........ East Indies. Bombay or Surat, ditto. 31- 11 72 416 416 192 179 175 2 ( 56 Il01 -- A 161 7 WEIGHTS xlii WEIGHTS AND MEASURES, WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. Definition of Standard Yard, Foot, Inch, Pole or Perch, Furlong, and Mile. From May 1, 1825, the straightline or distance between the centres of the two points in the gold studs in the straight brass rod, now in the custody of the clerk of the house of commons, whereon the words and figures “standard yard, 1760,” are engraved, is hereby declared to be the original and genuine standard of that measure of length or lineal ex- tension called a yard; and the same straight line or distance between the centres of the said two points in the said gold studs in the said brass rod, the brass being at the temperature of sixty-two degrees by Fahrenheit's ther- mometer, is hereby denominated the “Imperial Standard Yard," and is hereby declared to be the unit or only standard measure of extension, wherefrom or whereby all other measures of extension whatsoever, whether the same be lineal, superficial, or solid, shall be derived, computed, and ascertained; and all measures of length shall be taken in parts or multiples, or certain proportions of the said standard yard; and one-third part of the said standard yard shall be a foot, and the twelfth part of such foot shall be an inch; and the pole or perch in length shall contain five such yards and a half, the furlong two hundred and twenty such yards, and the mile one thousand seven hundred and sixty such yards. 5 Geo. 4. c. 74, § 1. How Superficial Measures to be computed. All superficial measure shall be computed and ascertained by the said standard yard, or by certain parts, multiples, or proportions thereof; and the rood of land shall con- tain one thousand two hundred and ten square yards, according to the said standard yard; and the acre of land shall contain four thousand eight hundred and forty such square yards, being one hundred and sixty square perches, poles or rods. $ 2. How Yard, if lost, &c. may be restored. If at any time hereafter the imperial standard yard shall be lost, or shall be in any manner destroyed, defaced, or otherwise injured, it shall be restored by making, under the direction of the lords commissioners of His Majesty's treasury, a new stand- ard yard, bearing the same proportion to such pendulum, as the imperial standard yard bears to such pendulum. § 3. Standard Troy Pound, Ounce, Pennyweight, and Grain. From May 1, 1825, the standard brass weight of one pound Troy weight, made in the year 1758, now in the custody of the clerk of the House of Commons, is hereby declared to be the original and genuine standard measure of weight, and such brass weight is hereby denominated the imperial standard Troy pound, and is hereby declared to be the unit or only standard measure of weight, from which all other weights shall be derived, computed, and ascertained; and one-twelfth part of the said Troy pound shall be an ounce; and one-twentieth part of such ounce shall be a pennyweight: and WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. xliii and one-twenty-fourth part of such pennyweight shall be a grain; so that five thousand seven hundred and sixty such grains shall be a Troy pound, and seven thousand such grains are hereby declared to be a pound Avoirdupois, and one-sixteenth part of the said pound Avoirdupois shall be an ounce Avoirdupois, and one-sixteenth part of such ounce shall be a dram. § 4. How the Pound, if lost, &c. may be restored. If at any time hereafter the said imperial standard Troy pound shall be lost, or shall be in any manner destroyed, defaced, or otherwise injured, it shall be restored by making, under the directions of the lords commissioners of His Majesty's treasury, a new standard Troy pound, bearing the same proportion to the weight of a cubic inch of distilled water, as the said standard pound hereby established bears to such cubic inch of water. § 5. Standard Gallon, Quart, Pint, Peck, and Bushel. From May 1, 1825, the standard measure of capacity, as well for liquids as for dry goods not measured by heaped measure, shall be the gallon, containing ten pounds Avoirdupois weight of distilled water weighed in air, at the temperature of sixty-two degrees of Fahrenheit's thermometer, the barometer being at thirty inches; and a measure shall be forthwith made of brass, of such contents, under the directions of the lords commissioners of His Majesty’s treasury; and such brass measure is hereby declared to be the imperial standard gallon, and is hereby declared to be the unit and only standard measure of capacity, from which all other measures of capacity to be used, as well for wine, beer, ale, spirits, and all sorts of liquids, as for dry goods not measured by heap measure, shall be derived, computed, and ascer- tained; and all measures shall be taken in parts or multiples, or certain proportions of the said imperial standard gallon; and the quart shall be the fourth part of such standard gallon, and the pint shall be one-eighth of such standard gallon, and two such gallons shall be a peck, and eight such gallons shall be a bushel, and eight such bushels a quarter of corn, or other dry goods, not measured by heaped measure. § 6. Standard for Heaped Measure. The standard measure of capacity for coals, culm, lime, fish, potatoes or fruit, and all other goods and things commonly sold by heaped measure, shall be the aforesaid bushel, con- taining eighty pounds Avoirdupois of water as aforesaid, the same being made round with a plain and even bottom, and being nineteen inches and a half from outside to outside, of such standard measure as aforesaid. § 7. How the Bushel shall be heaped.—Size of Sack and Chaldron. In making use of such bushel, all coals and other goods and things com- monly sold by heaped measure, shall be duly heaped up in such bushel, in the form of a cone, such cone to be of the height of at least six inches, and the outside of the bushel to be the extremity of the base of such cone; and three bushels shall be a sack, and twelve such sacks shall be a chaldron. § 8. Measure xliv WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. Measure of Weight, or heaped Measure for certain Articles.-Weight or stricken Measure. Any dealings, with respect to any coals, culm, lime, fish, potatoes, or fruit, and all other things commonly sold by heaped mea- sure, shall be either according to the said standard of weight, or the said standard for heaped measure; but all dealings, for any other goods, shall be according to the said standard of weight, or to the said gallon, or the parts, multiples, or proportions thereof; and in using the same the mea- sures shall not be heaped, but shall be stricken with a round stick or roller, straight, and of the same diameter from end to end. § 9. Ireland. Nothing herein contained shall authorize the selling in Ire- land, by measure, of any articles, which by any law in force in Ireland are required to be sold by weight only. § 10. - Ascertaining Measures of Capacity, where Reference cannot easily be had to Standards. In all cases of dispute respecting the correctness of any measure of capacity, arising in a place where recourse cannot be conve- niently had to any of the aforesaid verified copies or models of the stand- ard measures of capacity, or parts or multiples of the same, it shall be lawful for any justice of the peace or magistrate having jurisdiction in such place, to ascertain the content of such measure of capacity by direct re- ference to the weight of pure or rain water which such measure is capable of containing; ten pounds Avoirdupois weight of such water, at the tem- perature of sixty-two degrees by Fahrenheit's thermometer, being the standard gallon ascertained by this act, the same being in bulk equal to two hundred and seventy-seven cubic inches, and two hundred and se- venty-four one thousandth parts of a cubic inch, and so in proportion for all parts or multiples of a gallon. § 14. Contracts for Sale, &c. by Weight or Measure. From May 1, 1825, all contracts, bargains, sales, and dealings, which shall be made within any part of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, for any work to be done, or for any thing to be sold, delivered, done, or agreed for by weight or measure, where no special agreement shall be made to the con- trary, shall be deemed according to the standard weights and measures ascertained by this act; and in all cases where any special agreement shall be made, with reference to any weight or measure established by local custom, the ratio or proportion which every such local weight or measure shall bear to any of the said standard weights or measures shall be ex- pressed, in such agreement, or otherwise such agreement shall be null and void. § 15. Eristing Weights and Measures. It shall be lawful for any person to buy and sell goods by any weights or measures established either by local custom, or founded on special agreement: provided, that in order that the ratio or proportion which all such measures and weights shall bear to the standard weights and measures established by this act, shall be a matter of common notoriety, the ratio or proportion which all such cus- tomary * WEIGHTS AND MEASURES, xlv tomary measures and weights shall bear to the said standard weights and measures, shall be painted or marked upon all such customary weights and measures, respectively; and nothing herein contained shall extend to permit any maker of weights or measures, or any person whomsoever, to make any weight or measure at any time after the 1st May, 1825, except in conformity with the standard weights and measures established under the provisions of this act. 16. Tables of Equalization. As soon as conveniently may be after such inquisitions shall have been made and enrolled in England, Ireland, and Scotland respectively, accurate tables shall be prepared and published under the authority of the commissioners of His Majesty's treasury, showing the proportions between the weights and measures heretofore in use, as mentioned in such inquisitions, and the weights and measures hereby established, with such other conversions of weights or measures as the commissioners of His Majesty's treasury may deem to be necessary; and after the publication of such tables, all future payments to be made shall be regulated according to such tables. $19. Customs and Excise. So soon as conveniently may be after the 17th June, 1824, accurate tables shall be prepared and published under the direction of the commissioners of the treasury, in order that the several duties of customs and excise, and other His Majesty's revenue, may be made payable according to the legal standards directed by this act to be universally used; and from the 1st May, 1825, and the publication of such tables, the several duties thereafter shall be collected according to the calculations in the tables to be prepared as aforesaid. § 20. Westminster. Nothing in this act shall repeal, or alter the power given by law to the dean, high steward, or his deputy, and the burgesses of the city of Westminster, to appoint a proper officer to size and seal all weights and ineasures used by persons dealing by weight and measure in the city of Westminster and the liberties thereof. $ 24. City of London. All vessels of gaugeable liquors, imported or brought into London, and landed within the city and liberties thereof, shall be subject to be gauged, as heretofore hath been of right accustomed, by the lord mayor by virtue of his office of gauger, or by his sufficient deputies, except that the contents of all such vessels shall be ascertained by the standard mea- sure of capacity for liquids directed by this act, and the multiples thereof; and all such vessels that shall be found wanting of the true contents which such vessels ought to be of, together with the liquids therein contained, shall be subject to the like seizures and forfeitures as are provided by any act of parliament heretofore made for ascertaining the true contents of gaugeable liquors. $ 25. City Gauger. This act shall not extend to prohibit, or lessen the right of the mayor and commonalty and citizens of the city of London, or of the lord mayor concerning the office of gauger of gaugeable liquors imported and landed within the city of London and the liberties thereof. Ø 26. Operation xlvi. werGHTS AND MEASUREs. Operation of former Act postponed. The several clauses in the fore- going act, the operation whereof is directed to commence from 1st May, 1825, shall commence from 1st January, 1826, and not sooner; and such things as by the said act are required to be done within three calendar months or within six calendar months respectively next after the passing of the said act, shall and may be lawfully done at any time before the expiration of three calendar months or six calendar months respectively after the 1st May, 1825, and the several acts and parts of acts, which are repealed from the 1st May, 1825, shall remain in force until the 1st January, 1826; and shall from the 1st January, 1826, be repealed to all intents and purposes as if the said 1st January, 1826, had been men- tioned in the said act, instead of the said 1st May, 1825. 6 Geo. 4. c. 12. § 1. Figure of Measures. And whereas by the foregoing act the figure of the standard bushel measure directed to be used for the sale of coals, culm, fish, potatoes, and fruit, is determined: And whereas it is expe- dient that the figure of all other measures used for the sale of coals, and all other things commonly sold by heaped measure, should also be fixed and determined; it is therefore enacted, that from 1st January, 1826, all such measures shall be made cylindrical, and the diameter of such mea- sures shall be at the least double the depth thereof, and the height of the cone or heap shall be equal to three-fourths of the depth of the said measure, the outside of the measure being the extremity or base of such cone. § 2. What Ercise Gallon to be deemed. From January 5th, 1826, in every act of parliament relating to His Majesty's revenue of excise, whenever and for whatever purpose any gallon measure is mentioned, it shall be deemed to be a gallon, Imperial Standard Gallon Measure ; and whenever any other measure by name is mentioned, it shall be deemed to be a measure formed of the usual number of gallons, each such gallon being imperial standard gallon measure; and all duties, allowances, drawbacks, payments, accounts, and reckonings relating thereto, under any law of excise, shall thenceforth be made and kept according to such imperial standard gallon measure only, or some multiple part or propor- tion thereof. 6 Geo. 4. c. 58. § 6. Tables. Accurate tables shall be prepared and published, under the direction of the commissioners of the treasury, in order that the several rates and duties of excise may be adjusted and made payable according to the respective quantities of the legal standards directed by the fore- going act of 5 Geo. 4. to be universally used; and from the 1st May, 1825, and the publication of such tables, the several rates and duties thereafter to be collected shall be collected and taken according to the calculations in such tables. $ 1. Custom Duties, &c. All duties, bounties, and drawbacks of cus- tomS, Wei GHTS AND MEASURES. xlvii toms, shall be paid and received in every part of the United Kingdom, and of the Isle of Man, according to imperial weights and measures. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 117. GARRATT, Mayor. At an especial court of mayor and aldermen, holden in the Council-Chamber of the Guildhall of the city of London, on the feast of St. Michael the Archangel, that is to say, Thursday, the 29th day of September, 1825, and in the sixth year of the reign of George the Fourth, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, King, &c. The right honourable the Lord Mayor communicated to this court, that, nume- rous applications having been made to him on the difficulties which had occurred, in consequence of the ineffective directions contained in the acts of parliament (5 Geo. 4. ch. 74 and 6 Geo. 4. ch. 12), for regulating weights and measures in respect to heaped measures, the diameter of the heaped bushel measure only being defined in the said acts, and the diameter of all the smaller measures, viz. the half bushel, peck, gallon, half gallon, and quart, being thereby rendered uncertain, his lordship directed a representation to be made to the lords commissioners of His Majesty's treasury on the subject; whereupon the lords commissioners referred the matter for the opinion of the commissioners of weights and measures, and received a report from Dr. Wollaston thereon, that it would be unnecessary to express more than the breadth, from outside to outside of the top, of such respective measures to be as follows: The bushel, nineteen inches and a half. The half bushel, fifteen inches and a half. The peck, twelve inches and a quarter. The gallon, or halfpeck, nine inches and three quarters. The half gallon, or quartern, seven inches and three quarters. The half quartern, six inches and one-eighth. And thereupon the lords commissioners declared, that in the absence of any legislative provision on the subject, they could only issue directions to all persons who might be employed to prepare measures, under their authority, to conform strictly to the proportions pointed out by Dr. Wollaston; and the lords commiss sioners also submitted the expediency of the same course being adopted in the city of London. - Whereupon it is resolved, That (in order to protect the public from fraud and imposition), directions be given to the proper officers at the Guildhall, London, not to stamp or mark any new measures intended for ascertaining the quantity of such articles as are sold by heaped measure, unless such measures respectively are made strictly conform- able to the said proportions specified in Dr. W. report. Ordered, That these proceedings be forthwith published in the London Gazette, for the information ... officers of the several cities and towns corporate in Great Britain, having or directing the adjustment and marking of weights and measures. Signed, by order of the court, HENRY WOODTHORPE. For Forcign Weights and Measures, see the names of the several Countries and Places in PART's 6–1(). c 8 + A LIST xlviii-1 LIST OF WORKS. Travels. A LIST of the WORKS which have been quoted or consulted in the Compilation of this Book. Account of the principal Pictures Herbert's, Sir Thomas, Travels. in England. Hill's, Sir John, System of Bo- Accum's Chemical Works. " tany. Acts of Parliament. Humboldt's Personal Narrative of Addison's Works. Annals of Philosophy. Political Hist. of New Anstruther's Exchequer Reports. Spain. Bacon's, Lord, Works. - Researches in America. Barnewall and Alderson's Reports. Johnson's Dict. Beckmann's History of Ancient In - Works. stitutions. Journal of Science and the Arts. Blackstone's, Sir W., Commentaries Joyce's Practical Chemical Mine- on the Laws of England. ralogy. Bochart's Works. Kirwan's Essay on Manure. Bourne's Gazetteer. Lempriere's Classical Dict. Brande's Manual of Pharmacy. Literary Chronicle. British Galleries of Art. - Gazette. Buchanan's Memoirs of Painting. Locke's Works. Calmet's Dict. London Gazette. Chamber's Dict. Macartney's, Lord, Embassy to Chemist. China. Cochrane’s Travels in Colombia. Maclean's Investigation respecting Colton's Lacon. Epidemic and Pestilential Dis- Coneybeare and Phillips's Geology. eases. Crabb's English Synonymes. M‘Culloch's Discourse on Political Historical Dict. Economy. - Technological Dict. Manby's Journal of a Voyage to Dryden's Works. Greenland. Edward's History of British West Mechanic's Magazine, Indies. Miller's Gardener's Dict. Edinburgh Gazetteer. Mill's Elements of Political Eco- - Philosophical Journal. nomy. - a. Review. - History of British India. Encyclopædia Britannica. Morewood's Essay on Inehriating --- Metropolitana. Liquors. Euclid's Elements. Mounteney's Selection concerning Faulkner's Treatise on the Plague. Brazil. Field's Geographical Memoirs of Nicholson's Cyclopedia. New South Wales. Paley's Works. Gibbon's History of the Decline and Pamphleteer. Fall of the Roman Empire. Parkie's Chemical Catechism. Gisborne's Works. Parry's Journals for the Discovery Goodison's Essay upon the Islands of a North West Passage from of Leucadia, Cephalonia, Ithaca, the Atlantic to the Pacific. and Zante. Phillips's History of Cultivated Ve- Hall's Present State of Colombia. getables, Hancock's Researches into the Laws - Introduction to Minera- and Phenomena of Pestilence. logy. Henderson's Hist. of Ancient and Pilkin's Statistical View of the Modern Wines. United States of America. Pilkington's LIST OF WORKS Pilkington's Dict. of Painters. Teonge's Diary Pope's, Alexander, Works. Topography of all the known Vine- Porter's, Sir R. K. Travels. yards.. Price's Exchequer Reports. Tredgold's Elementary Principles Quarterly Review. of Carpentry. Quincey's Dict. of Physic. Ure's Chemical Dict. Ralegh's, Sir Walter, Works. Wallace's Memoirs of India. Rees's Cyclopedia. Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting. Scientific Gazette. Westmacott's British Galleries of Scott's, Sir Walter, Works. Painting and Sculpture. Shakspeare's Works. Westminster Review. Statutes at Large. Woodley's View of the Scilly Islands. Stevenson's Historical Sketch. Woodward's Essay on the Natural Tegg's Chronology. History of the Earth. PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS. 1826. PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS ABSTRACT of the Net Produce of the Revenue of the United Kingdom, in the Years ended 5th January 1825, and 5th January 1826. Year ended 5th January, 1825. Year ended 5th January, 1826. 11,327,738 26,768,039 7,244,041 16,541,521 21,004,488 7,447,923 4,922,070 1,520,615 4,990,961 1,595,461 Customs Excise ............•** Stamps ...... Taxes,--under the management of the Commissioners of Taxes.................................. Post-Office ....... One shilling and sixpence, and four shillings in the pound, on pensions and salaries ......... Hackney Coaches, and Hawkers and Pedlars .... Crown Lands ....................... Small branches of the King's Hereditary Revenue.. Surplus Fees, regulated Public Offices ................. Poundage Fees, Pells Fees, Casualties, &c.............. 56,729 59,857 61,374 57,134 966 5,188 39,887 9,748 5,441 56,090 11,521 Total Ordinary Revenue......................... Repayment by the Emperor of Germany................. Imprest and other Monies ....... Repayments, on account of Advances in Ireland for Public Services ........................ 51.956.800 | 51.769992 1,733,333 385,158 218,240 160,901 210,388 Total Revenue.. 54,236,192 52,198,620 Applied to Consolidated Fund ............... To pay off Exchequer Bills, charged on Annual Duties.... Applied as part of the Ways and Means of the Year ...... Total .... 39,063,449 3,006,012 12,166,731 35,230,156 3,003,998 13,964,466 54,236,192 52,198,620 TRADE OF THE UNITED KINGDOM. AN ACCOUNT of the Value of all Imports into, and of all Exports from the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland; during each of the Three Years ending the 5th January, 1824, 1825, 1826, respectively, calculated at the Official Rates of Valua- tion, and stated exclusive of the Trade between Great Britain and Ireland reciprocally. Value of Exports from the United Kingdom. Value of Imports into the United Kingdom. Years ending 5th January. Produce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom. Value of the Produce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom Exported there. from. Foreign and Colonial Merchandize. Total Exports. 8. d 1824..... 1825....... 1826- 8. d. € 8, d.) 8. d. £ 8. 35,708.707 5 0 43,804,372 18 1 8,603,904 9 1 52,408,277 7 2 35,458,048 13 37.552.935 7 1 48.735,551 2 5 10,201,783 6 4 58 940,336 8 9 38,336,300 17 44,137,482 6 0 47,166,020 2 11 9,169,494 8 3 56.335,514 11 2 35,877,388 7 d. 6 3 6 TRADE PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1826. TRADE OF GREAT BRITAIN WITH IRELAND. Value of Exports from Great Britain. Value of Imports into Great Britain. Years ending 6th January. Value of the Produce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom Exported from Great Britain. Produce and | Manufactures of the United Kingdom. Foreign and Colonial Mer- chandize. Total Exports. 1824...... 1825...... 182..... s. d. 5,821,036 1 11 5,591 161 5 0 6,544,573 5 9 € 8. d. 3,141,825 11 0 1,359,376 6 5 3,688,570 6 4 1 1,318,069 0 8 3,837,336 11 7 1,437,708 17 10 2 s. d. 4,501,201 17 5 3,488,591 0 8 5,006,639 7 0 1 4,261,113 11 10 5,275,045 9 5 4,962,761 8 10 AN ACCOUNT of the Official Value of all British, Irish, and Foreign Produce and Manufactures, Exported from the United Kingdom to all Parts of the World ; and a like Account of the Value of all Goods Imported into the United Kingdom, during the Year ending 5th January 1826. TRADE OF THE UNITED KINGDOM WITH FOREIGN PARTS. Exports. Imports. British and Irish Produce and Manufactures. Foreign and Colonial Merchandize. Total Exports. d. 137,482 6 0 47,166,020 S. d. 2 11 £ 5. 9,169,494 8 3 £ 8. d. 56,335,514 11 2 TRADE OF THE PORT OF LONDON WITH FOREIGN PARTS. Exports. Imports. British and Irish Produce and Manufactures. Foreign and Colonial Merchandize. Total Exports. $. d. 23,518,370 13 % 11,416,766 i s. d. 111 7,879,007 is 9 19,289,174 1 % 13 NEW VESSELS BUILT. AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Vessels, with the Amount of their Tonnage, that were Built and Registered in the several Ports of the British Empire, in the Years ending the 5th January 1824, 1825, and 1826, respectively. 1824. 1825. 1826. Vessels, Tonnage. Vessels. Tonnage. Vessels. Toonage. Cnited Kingdom .... Isles Guernsey, Jersey, and Man.. British Plantations .. Total 594 10 243 63,151 | 799 637 38 22,240 342 91,083 2,136 50,522 975 122,479 28 1,550 353 | 50,299 847 | 86,028 | 1,179 143,741 1,356 | 174,328 VESSELS PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1826. VESSELS REGISTERED. AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Vessels, with the Amount of their Tonnage, and the Number of Men and Boys usually employed in Navigating the same, that belonged to the several Ports of the British Empire, on the 30th September in the Years 1823 and 1824, · and on the 31st December 1825, respectively. On 30th September, 1823. On 30th September, 1824. On 31st December, 1823. Vessels. Tons. Men. Vessels. Tons. Men. Vessels. Tons. Men, United Kingdom ...... 20,573 2,275,995 147,058 20,803 / 2,321,953 149,742 20,087 2,298,836 1 46,703 Isles Gucrnsey, Jersey, and Man ..... 469 26,972 3,630 477 26,361 3,806 508 28,505 3,773 British Plantations .... 3,500 203,893 14,736 3,496 211,273 15,089 3,579 214,875 15,059 Total ............ 24,542 | 2,506,760 165,4741 24,776 | 2,559,537 |103,637 124,174 2,542,216 | 165,535 VESSELS EMPLOYED IN THE FOREIGN TRADE. AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Vessels, with the Amount of their Tonnage, and the Number of Men and Boys employed in Navigating the same (including their re- peated Voyages) that entered Inwards and cleared Outwards, at the several Ports of the United Kingdom, from and to all Parts of the World (exclusive of the Intercourse be- tween Great Britain and Ireland respectively) during each of the three Years ending 5th January, 1824, 1825, 1826, respectively. INWARDS. Years ending 5th January. British and Irish Vessels. Foreign Vessels. Total. Tons. Men. Vessels. Men. 1824...... 1825..... 1826. .... Vessels. Tons. Men. Vessels. 11,271 1,740,859 112,244 4,069 1,797,089 108,686 5,655 13,503 2,143,317 (123,028 6,981 582,996 759,672 959,312 33,828 15,340 42,126 17,386 52,722 20,484 Tons. 2,323,855 2,556,761 3,102,629 146,072 150,812 175,750 OUTWARDS. Years ending 5th January British and Irish Vessels. Foreign Vessels. Total. Tons. Men. Vessels. Tons. Men. 1824.... 1825.... 1826..... Vessels. Tons. Men, Vessels. 9.6661,546,976 95,596 3,437 10,156 1,657.270 103,085 5,025 10,813 1.793,842 109,537 6,085 563,571 746.729 906,066 29,323 13,103 2,110,547 38,782 15,181 2,403,999 47,535 | 16,928 2,699,908 124,919 141,867 | 157,072 PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS. lvii A COMPARATIVE STATEMENT of British and Foreign Tonnage, which have entered the several Ports of Great Britain, for the last four Years, ended 5th January, 1826. 1823. 1824. 1825. 1826. British Toadage. Foreign Tonnage. British Tonnage. Foreign British Tonnage. | Tonnage. Foreign Tondage. British Tonnage. Foreign Tonnage. 2,390,238 | 419,694 2,469,053 534,674 2,364,249 694,880 2,786,844 892,601 AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Ships with their Tonnage and Men, which have entered the Ports of the United Kingdom in the Year ended 5th January, 1826; distinguishing the British Ships from the Foreign. British. Foreign Ports, Ships. Tons. | Men. Ships. Tons. Men. England ...... Scotland .. Ireland 11,339 1,468 710 1,776,874 101,504 5,887 | 808,146 | 44,228 250,595 | 15,200 674 84,455 4,715 117,211 6,416 406 05,449 3,687 Total United Kingdom.. 13,517 2,144,680 123,120 6,967 958,050 | 52,630 NAJES of the Kingdoms and States to which the Foreign Vessels in the foregoing Account belonged. England. Scotland. Ireland. Kingdoms and States. Ships. Tons. | Men. Ships. Tons. Men. Ships. Tons. 1 3 152 19 Russis ...... Surden .... Sorkar ..... Leonark Prasia .... Gripy ......... Besian.... France.... Partaal.......... 29,816 26,215 10.44 19,286 151.790 81,334 98,984: 49,067! 1,5181 609 731) 761 1,467 1,421 6,836 3,00 6,49! 4,114 4,911 8,023 119 16 1381 126 3,335 143 22,775 1,275 47 5,953 287 110 3,344 | 27,817 1,728 2,544 175 27,620 1,310 7,2011 17 7,681 421 446 438 6,288 392 1,153 8,622 7.686 699 55 433 16,059 200 Turkey and the Levant.. Italy ....... Laited States ... 540 178,949 Foreiza Continental Colonies.. 034 Totals ............ 5,887 808,146 722 46 +1,228 84,455 4,715 406 65,149 e AN 3 Iviii PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENT AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Ships, and Amount of Tonnage, which have Cleared Outwards from the several Ports in Great Britain, in the Years 1816 and 1825 ; distin. guishing British Ships from Foreign. Year 1816. Year 1825. Countries. British. Foreign. British. Foreign. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonpage. Ships. Tonnage. 86 313 39 135 214 151 123 61 103 Tonnage. Ships. 23,558 955 12,855 63 10,239 23,591 107 8,768 257 27,223 14,545 41,721 41.888 965 5,300 522 7,933 328 306 138 839 136 275 865 749 530 626 945 8-19 98 440 605 621 67,53! 6,286 8,622 36,457 22,813 103.210 107,758 101,125 29,731 19,519 10,901 30,780 5,812 3,094 452 21,648 28,571 61,513 148.660 77.954 102,893 60,504 92,207 49,201 9,104 10.957 1,876 321 1,070 1,442 257 780 194,823 8,741 318 8,471 42.754 87,858 80,020 53,003 60,975 54.095 38,317 17,092 39,119 4,405 2,582 18,902 12 S2 230 1.426 281 Russia.................... Sweden ................ The Baltic...... Norway .............. Denmark Prussia Germany Belgium France: Portugal Spain ........ Gibraltar .... The Mediterranean Italy........ Malta ................ Ionian Islands .... Turkey and the Levant.. Foreign Parts ....... British Islands ;-viz. Ireland ....... Isle of Man .... Guernsey .... Jersey ........ Alderney............. Asia.......... Africa.......... The Whale Fisheries ...... The Seal Fishery ...... British Northern Colonies. British West Indies....... United States ........... Foreign West Indies ..... Foreign Continental Colonies 266 28 16 EPAITSIERT", 1111 ^, ***11110* 93 410 1,508 8,861 636 479 721,772 23,155 29,140 99.392 13,517 52,099 6,676 856 320 424 13 196 137 142 551,289 28,698 20,366 29,536 798 101,198 30,118 164 68 1.415 503 2,171 43,721 772 106 1,582 647 278 160,375 201,124 72,063 21,964 39,254 4 725 151 88 364 411,332 205,191 43,139 16,202 69,395 544 103,280 1,792 2,975 329,942 93 195 175,436 1.770 4.31 12 Total............ 17,383 1,987,794 2,260 17,079 2,262,458 | 5,753 851,354 For the remainder of Parliamentary Documents, see under the several titles in subsequent parts. PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS. 1827. As to Corn, see page 61 in PART 1. PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. PUBLIC INCOME of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, for the year ended 5th January, 1827. Heads of Revenue. Balances and Bills outstanding on 5th January, 1826. Gross Receipt. Repayınents. Allowances, Discounts, Drawbacks,&c. Net Receipt within the I to the Two Universities, year, after deducting on Account of Almanacks, Repayments, &c. and for Paper and Parchment to stamp on. Total Income, including Balances. £. ORDINARY REVENU ES. Customs .............. Excise ............... Stamps........... Taxes, under the Management of the Commissioners of Taxes ......... Post Office .................... One shilling in the pound, and sixpence in the pound on pensions and salaries, and four shillings in the pound on pensions.) Hackney Coaches, and Hawkers and Pedlaps Crown Lands........ Small branches of the King's hereditary revenue ................ Surplus Fees of regulated public offices.... Poundage Fees, Pell's Fees, Casualties, Treasury Fees, and Hospital Fees ....) £. $. d. £. $. d. 520,110 8 117 20,582,924 1,164,742 4 2° | 22,541,969 14 67 326,921 7 94 7,101,503 18 6 91,535 9 104 5,030,028 18 8 214,397 7 31 2,392,279 2 74 3,143 18 7 49,587 16 94 74,370 9 37,857 7 21 278,088 - 101 4,355 17 5.1 9,343 - - 69,160 14 11 9,594 10 81 £. S. d. £. s. d. 1,019,951 10 -} | 19,562,973 1 81 | 20,083,083 10 8 1,915,342 18 2° | 20,626,626 16 41 21,791,369 - 63 261,473 11 7 6,840,030 6 104 i 7,166,951 14 7 , 6,519 12.1 | 5,023,509 6 7 5,115,044 16 54 95,870 6 94 2,296,401 15 104 2,510,7993 49,587 16 94 52,731 15 44 74,370 7 9 74,376 91 278,088 - 104 315,945 8 1 9,343 - - i 13,698 17 54 69,160 14 11 I 69,160 14 11 9,594 10 83 9,594 10 83 Totals of Ordinary Revenues .. OTHER RESOURCES .... 2,363,070 2 81 59,138,843 17 2 5,269,503 18 9 3,299,157 18 61 54,839,685 18 53 | 57,202,756 1 5,269,503 18 9 5,269,503 18 13 9 Totals of the Public Income of the United Kingdom................ 2,363,070 281 63,408,347 15 11 3,299,157 18 85 60,109,189 17 2162,472, 259 19 10% £. £. $. d. ALICY .................. .... DISCHARGE. Payments out of the Income in its Progress to the Exchequer....... Payments into the Exchequer ......... Balances and Bills outstanding on 5th January, 1827.... 8. ......... 5,387,384 15 ....54,894,989 10 .. 2,189,885 14 d. 25 3° 5 62,472,259 19 103 PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. ABSTRACT of the Net Produce of the Revenue of Great Britaio, in the quarters coded on 5th July, 1826, and on 5th July, 1827, showing the locrease or Decrease on eacb head thereof. Qrs. ended July 5, 1826. 1827. Increase. Decrease. 0 202,566 Cestoms....... Ercise Stamps ............. Post Office .. Taxes.......... Miscellaneous ... 3,708,828 4,198,915 1,603,498 374,000 1,875,160 239,826 3,911,394 4,148,806 1,584,721 331,000 1,922,983 147,093 50,109 18,777 43,000 47,823 92,733 | 12,000,227 | 12,045,997 Deduct Decrease...... 250,389 204,619 204,619 Increase on the Quarter.... 45,770 NET PRODUCE of the Revenue of Great Britain, in the years ended 5th of July, 1826, and 5th July, 1827. Year ended 5th July, 1826. Year ended 5th July, 1827. Castom........... Excise............ Siamps ........." 16,134,942 17,751,962 6,650, 198 16,067,164 17,289,471 6,219,297 Taxes, under the management of the Commissioners of Taxes, includiag Arrears of Property ............. Past Office.......................... 1s. 6d. aod 4s, in the Pound on Pensions..... Hackney-coaches and Hawkers and Pedlars . Small branches of the King's Hereditary Revenue Surplus Fees, Regulated Public Offices ..... 4,691,327 1,518,000 55,245 60,757 5,503 69,547 4,762,665 1,423,000 51,477 67,251 5,602 68,006 Total Ordinary Revenge.................. laprest and other Monies.................... 46,930,481 | 45,953,933 467,245 272,961 Total Revenue.............. Applied to Consolidated Fund ................. To pay off Exchequer-bills charged on the Annual Doties.! Applied as part of the Ways and Means of the Year .... 47,397,726 46,226,894 33,796,999 | 35,016,629 1,898,971 11,701,756 11,210,265 47,397,726 46,226,894 Total. TRADE Ixii PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. TRADE OF THE UNITED KINGDOM. VALUE of the Imports into, and of the Exports from the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, during each of the three years ending the 5th January, 1897 ; • calculated at the Official Rates of Valuation, and distinguishing the Amount of the Produce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom Exported, from the Value of Foreign and Colonial Merchandize Exported; also, stating the Amount of the Produce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom Exported therefrom, according to the real or declared value thereof. Years ending 5th January. Value of Exports from the United Kingdom. Value of calculated at the Official Rates of Valuation, Imports into the United Kingdom, Produce and calculated at the Manufactures Foreign and Official Rates of of the Colonial Total Exports. Valuation. United Kingdom. Merchandize. Value of the Pro- duce and Manu- factures of the United Kingdom, Exported there- from, according to the real or declared value thereof. 1825... 1826. .... 1827..... s. d. s. d.l $. d. £ .d s. d. 37,558.176 4 10 48.730.466 4 71 10,204.785 6 41 58.935,251 20 l 38 390,403 14 0 44,208,907 7 0 47,150,689 12 11] 9,169,194 8 3 56.320.181 1 2 38,870,945 11 11 37,714,021 15 1 40.963.030 14 0 10.079.627 8 51,044,658 2 1 31,536,833 10 11 TRADE OF GREAT BRITAIN WITH FOREIGN PARTS. VALUE of the Imports into, and of the Exports from Great Britain, during each of the three years ending the 5th January, 1827; calculated at the Official rates of Valuation, and stated exclusive of the Trade with Ireland; distinguishing the Amount of the Produce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom Exported, from the Value of Foreign and Colonial Merchandize Exported ; also, stating thé Amount of the Produce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom Exported from Great Britain, according to the real or declared value thereof, Years ending oth January. Value of Exports from Great Britain, |Value of the Pro- calculated at the Official Rates of Valuation. duce and Mann- Value of factures of the Imports into United Kingdom, Great Britain, Produce and Exported froin calculated at the Manufactures Foreign and Great Britain. Official Rates of of the Colonial Mer- Total Exports. according to the Valuation. United Kingdom. chandize. real or declared Value thereof. s. d. 8. d. € 8. d. £ $. d. $. 36.146.448 0 0 18.024.951 13 6 10,189,596 9 2 58,213,548 2 8 37.568,020 16 42. 61.054 811) 46,453,021 17 11 9,155,305 5 0 55.608 327 2 ) 38,077.350 1 36.169,999 12 11 40 332 104 6 1 10.069,188 1 2 1 50,401.232 7 21 30.897.638 d 5 1825.... 1826..... 1827....... TRADE OF IRELAND WITH FOREIGN PARTS. VALUE of all Imports into, and of all Exports from, Ireland, during each of the thre. years ending the 5th January, 1827, (calculated at the Official Rates of Valuation and stated exclusive of the Trade with Great Britain ;) distinguishing the Amount o the Produce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom Exported, from the Valu. of Foreign and Colonial Merchandize Exported; also, stating the Amount of th Produce and Manufactures of the United Kingdom Exported from Ireland, accord ing to the real or declared Value thereof. Value of Exports from Ireland, Value of the Pro Calculated at the Official Rates of Valuation. duce and Many Value of factures of tł Imports into United Kingdon Years ending Ireland, Produce and Exported tron 5th January. calculated at the calculated at the Manufactures Manufactu Foreign and Ireland, accor Official Rates of of the Colonial Total Exports. ing to the re: Valuation. United Kingdom.| Merchandize. or declared valu thereof. € 8. d 1825.... 1826. ... 1827.... 1 s. 1,411,728 4 1041 705,514 II 02 1.547,852 18 697,667 15 101 1,614,022 30' 632,926 8 0 s. . $. d. 16,188 17 27 721,703 8 3 14,189 3 31 711,856 19 10,439 611 613,365 14 11 £ 822,382 17 3 793,615 2 11 689,195 35 NE PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827." lxiii NEW VESSELS BUILT, NUMBER of Vessels, with the Amount of their Toonage, that were Built and Regis. tered in the several Ports of the British Empire, in the years ending the 5th January, 1825, 1826, and 1827, respectively. In the Years ending the 5th January. 1325. 1826. 1827. Vessels. Tonnage. Vessels. | Tonnage. Vessels. Tonnage. 118,363 2,171 58,486 United Kingdom .... 799 91,083 975 122,479 1,115 bles Guernsey Jersey & San 2,136 1,350 24 British Plantations ........ 3412 50,522 536 80,895 Total ........ 1.179 143,741 1539 204.924 1,522 See the following Returns for Great Britain and Ireland. 179.0 20 VESSELS REGISTERED. NUMBER of Vessels, with the Amount of their Tonnage, and the Number of Men and Boys Uspally employed in Navigating the same, that belonged to the several Ports of the British Empire, on the 30th September in the year 1824, and on the 31st December 1525 and 1826, respectively. On 30th September, 1824. On 31st December, 1825. On 31st December, 1826. Vessels. Tons. Men. Vessels. Tons. Men. Vessels. Tous. Men. United Kingdom ...... 20,803 2,321,953 149,742 20,087 2,298,836 146,703 20,469 2,382,069 149,894 Isles Guernsey, Jersey, and Mar ....... 477 26,361 3.806 508 28,505 3,773 499 | 29,392 3,665 British Plantations .... 3,496 211,273 | 15,089 3,579 | 21 4,8 5 15,059 | 3,657 | 221,183 | 14,077 Total ............ 24.776 2,559,587 108,637 21,174 2,542,216 165,535 24,625 2,635,614 167,636 See the following Returns for Great Britain and Ireland. The Returns, upon which the above Account is founded, were formerly made up on 30th September in each year, but are now made up on 31st December, conformably to the Act 4 Geo. 4. c. 41. . VESSELS EMPLOYED IN THE FOREIGN TRADE. NUMBER of Vessels, with the Amount of their Tonnage, and the Number of Men and Boys employed in Navigating the same (including their repeated Voyages) that entered Iowards and cleared Outwards, at the several Ports of the Uoited Kingdom, from and to Foreign Parts, during each of the three years ending 5th January, 1827. Shipping Entered Inwards in the United Kingdom, from Foreign Parts. Years ending Sth January British and Irish Vessels. Foreign Vessels. Total. Men. 183. 1826. .... Vessels. Tons. Men. Vessels. 11.731 1,797,089 108,626 5,655 13,503 2,143,317 123,028 6.981 12,473 1,950,630 113,093 5,729 Tons. Men. Vessels. Tons. 759,672 42,126 17,386 2,556,761 959,312 52.722 20,481 3,102,62) 694,116 | 39,838 18,202 2,614,746 150,812 175.750 152,931 Shipping Cleared Outwards from the United Kingdom, to Foreign Parts. Years ending Sth January, British and Irish Vessels. Foreign Vessels. Total, Vessels. Tons. | Men. Vessels. 10,156 1,657.270 103.085 5.025 10.8-131,793,812 109,657 6.085 10,844 1,737,425 105, 198 5,410 Tons. Men. Vessels. Tons. Men. 746,729 | 38,782 15,181 2,403,999 141.867 906,066 | 47535 16,928 2,699,908157,193 692,440 37,305 16,254 2,429,865 142,503 1820... 1827.... See the following Returns for Great Britain and Ireland. f3 NEW Ixiv PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. NEW VESSELS BUILT. NUMBER of Vessels, with the Amount of their Tonnage, that were Built and Register- ed in the several Ports of the British Empire (except Ireland,) in the years coding 5th January, 1825, 1826, and 1827, respectively. Year ending Jan. 5, 1825. Year ending Jan.5, 1826. Year ending Jan.5, 1827. Vessels. Tonnage. Vessels. Vessels. 722 209 802 625 139 16 Tondage. 76,428 12,840 1,137 586 413 50,522 102,842 17,136 350 Tonnage. 90.813 24,897 414 1,392 365 59,486 15 England ....... Scotland ........... Isle of Guernsey .... Jersey ....... Man ......... British Plantations ... Total, (exclusive of Ireland) 14 16 212 80,895 342 536 383 - - - 1,144 141,926 1,495 1 202,423 1,474 176,367 The Account delivered last year (for the year ended 5th January, 1826) is now cor. rected ; and as several Returns from the Plantations for the year ended 5th January, 1827, are not yet received, a similar correction will be necessary when the next Account is made up. VESSELS REGISTERED. NUMBER of Vessels, with the Amount of their Tonnage, and the Number of Men and Boys usually employed in Navigating the same, that belonged to the several Ports of the British Empire (except Ireland) on the 30th September, 1824, and on the 31st December, 1825 and 1826, respectively. On 30th September, 1824. On 31st December, 1825. On 31st December, 1826. Vessels. Tons. Men. Vessels. Tons. | Men. Vessels. Tons. Men 7,281 70 116 556 5-13 142 England..... 16,466 1,981.685 123,332 15,841 1,959.716 120,181 15,976 2,001.295 121,362 Scotland .............. 2,961 266,975 19,631 2,855 259,537 | 19,432 3,102 | 290.006 | 21,205 Isle of Guernsey.. 529 79 7,299 74 7,130 Jersey ... 11,477 1,164 13,756 1,330 171 15.650 1,518 Man ....... 291 7,643 2,113 7.451 1,887 254 6.612 1,604 British Plantations 3,496 211,273 15.089 3,579 214,875 15,059 8,657 14.077 Total, (exclusive of Irelaud) 23,41:0 2,486,294 161,85822,783 2,461,633 158,445 23,234 2,544,876160,309 This Account, which was formerly made up to the 30th September in each year, is now rendered to the 31st December in each year, conformably to the Act 4 Geo. 4.c. 41. VESSELS EMPLOYED IN THE FOREIGN TRADE. NUMBER of Vessels, with the Amount of their Townage, and the Number of Men and Boys employed in Navigating the same, (including their repeated Voyages) that entered Inwards and cleared Outwards ai the several Ports of Great Britain, froin and to all Parts of the World, during each of the three years ending 5th January, 1827 ; also, showing the Number and Tonnage of Shipping entered Iowards and cleared Outwards, during the same period, exclusive of the intercourse with Ireland. Shipping Entered Inwards in Great Britain, from all parts of the World. Years epding 5th January British and Irish Vessels. Foreign Vessels. Total. Vessels. Tons. Meu. Vessels. 1825......... 19,164 2.364,249 142,923 5,280 1826...... .... 21,786 2.781,844 | 162,614 1627.... 18,960 2,478,047 151,327 5,439 'Tons. 694,880 892,601 6-13,922 Men. Vessels. 38,662 24.444 28,317 37,137 24,399 Tons. Men. 3,059, 129 | 181,585 3,679,445 211,557 3,121,969 188,464- 0,04 102,61416.561 VESSELS PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827.. VESSELS EMPLOYED IN THE FOREIGN TRADE. Shipping Cleared Outwards from Great Britain to all Parts of the World. Years ending Sia January. British and Irish Vessels. Foreign Vessels. Total. vessels. Tons. | Men. Vessels. Tons. | Men. Vessels. Tons. | Men. 182... 18.6.. 182... 20.732 2.492, 102 152,584 21.384 2,6:13,32 16,725 21,874 2,676,263 163,027 4,717 5,753 5,129 690,374 831,354 611,106 35,823 44, 131 34,600 25,449 3,182.776 188, 107 27.137 3,481,878 2015, 156 27,003 3,317,309 197,627 NEW VESSELS BUILT. NUMBER of Vessels, with the Amount of their Tonnage, that were Built and R gistered in the several Ports of Ireland, in the years ending 5th January 1825, 1826, and 1827, respectively. Vessels. Tons. Year ending 5th January, 1825... 35 1,815 1826........ 2,501 1827........ 48 2,653 44 VESSELS EMPLOYED IN THE FOREIGN TRADE, NUMBER of Vessels, with the Annount of their Tonnage, and the Number of Men and Boys employed in Navigating the same (including their repeated Voyages) that entered Lowards and cleared Outwards, at the several Ports of Ireland, from and to all Parts of the World, during each of the three years ending 5th January 1827; also, showing the Number and Tonnage of Shipping entered Inwards and cleared Out- wards, during the same period, exclusive of the intercourse with Great Britain. Shipping Entered Inwards in Ireland, from all parts of the World. Years ending Sth January British and Irish Vessels. | Foreign Vessels. 1 Total. Sbips. Tors, Men. Ships. Tons. Men, | Ships Tons. Men. IR ....... . 11,594 1238 12,304 1,036,977 1,100.00 1,191,679 60,072 63,921 73,301 61.792 66.711 50,194 3,4041 11,961,101 769 3,779 12,58 1,167,313 12,654 1,241,873 63 336 69,741) 70,002 2 Shipping Cleared Outwards from Ireland, to all parts of the World. Year ending 5th Jaadary. Britisb and Irish Vessels. Foreign Vessels. Total. Ships. Tous. Nien. Tons. Men. Ships. Tons. Men. 308 133. 1527.... 7.947 9,362 6,957 683,713 823,833 750,004 41,5.55 50,217 46,364 56,355 54.712 51,334 2,959 3,1011 2,705 8.255 9694 7,233 742 063 875,567 801,338 44,514 53 351 49,069 281 VESSELS REGISTERED). XUMBER of Vessels, with the Amount of their Tonnage, and the Number of Men and Boys osually employed in Navigating the same, that belonged to the several Ports of Ireland, on the 30th September, 1824, and on the 31st December, 1825 and 1826 respectively. Vessels. Oo the 30th September, 1824 .... 1,376 73,293 6,779 31st December, 1825 ... 1,391 - 80,583 7,090 1826 .... 1,391 90,768 7,327 VESSELS Tons. Men. lxvi PARLIAMENTARY Documents, 1827. - WESSELS, with their Tonnage, that have been Built and Registered in the British Empire, from 1814 to 1826, both inclusive; distinguishing separately, those Built in the United Kingdom, in Guernsey, Jersey, and Man, and in the British Plantations; and arranged in Two Classes, the First consisting of Vessels above, and the Second, of those under, One Hundred Tons. British Empire. Above 100 Tons. Under 100 Tons. Year. Ships. Tous. Ships. Tons. 1814. . . . . . .342 73,452 522 24,497 1815...... 532 96,760 651 31,780 1816. . . . . . 445 79,100 829 38,301 1817. . . . . . 353 72,300 729 32,129 1818. . . . . . .396 74,298 663 30,068 1819. . . . . . 387 77,957 738 34,216 1820. . . . . . 253 57,531 630 27,051 1821. . . . . . 211 46,253 661 28,594 1822. . . . . . 219 43,078 561 24,066 1823. . . . . . 303 62,331 544. 23,697 1824. . . . . . 481 112,351 698 31,390 1825. . . . . . 684 165,866 855 39,058 1826. . . . . . 601 134,488 921 44,532 5,207 1,095,765 9,002 409,379 Above 100 Tons. Under 100 Tons. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. United Kingdom........ 4,102 819,685 5,906 281,882 Guernsey.............. 28 5, 198 33 1,084 Jersey...... - - - - - - - - - - 24. 4,053 32 969 Man.......... - - - - - - - - l 176 132 3,802 British Plantations...... 1,052 266,653 2,899 121,642 Total of 13 years, from 1814 to 1826........ 5,207 1,095,765 9,002 409,379 Average. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 400 84,289 692 31,490 STEAM VESSELS Built and Registered in the United Kingdom, in Guernsey, Jersey and Man, and in the British Plantations, during each year, from 1814 to 1826, both inclusive. United Kingdom. Ships. Tons. Total of 13 years, from 1814 to 1826.... 228 26, 198 Average........ - - - - - - - - . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 2,015 British Plantations. Total of 18 years, from 1814 to 1826.... 16 4,743 Average...... - - - - - - - - • - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1 364 None Built in the Islands of Guernsey, Jersey, or Man. ships, with the Amount of their Tonnage, and the Number of Men and Boys usually navigating the same, that belonged to the several Ports of the British Empire, from the year 1822 to 1826, both years inclusive. - Ships. Tons. Men. In the year 1822........ 24,642 2,519,044 166,333 1823. . . . . . . . 24,542 2,506,760 165,474 1824. . . . . . . . 24,776 2,559,587 168,637 1825. . . . . . . . 24,280 2,553,682 166,183 1826........ 24,625 2,635,644 167,636 SHIPS PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. Ixvü 9 59 40 6 937 13 14 140 650 Deal ...... 691 SHIPS, and Amount of their Topoage and Men, whicb have entered Lowards and cleared Outwards, from the Ports of Great Britain, in the year ended 5th January, 1927; distinguishing British and Foreigo, and the different countries to which they belong. Ipwards.' Outwards. Inwards. Outwards. British Foreiza. British. Foreign. British. Foreign. British. Foreign. Sbips. Ships. Sbips. Ships Ships Ships. Ships. Ships. . 100 100 London ....... 3,495 1,596 2,149 1,486| Ramsgate ...... 18 7 Aberyst wià ... 6 - Rye ............. Aldborcugh .... Saint Ives ...... Arundel ..... 10 4 Scarborongh ... Barastaple...... Scilly .......... 21 Shoreham ...... Beaumaris.... 95 77 96 Berwiek....... 13 Southampton.... 305 Blackxey & Clay 2 Southwold ...... Bideford Stockton....... 22 ...... Boston Sunderland 210 Bridgwater ..... 2 Swansea ........ 53 Bridlington .. 9 18 Truro .......... 25 Bristol 33+ 35 Wells .......... Cardiff .. 21 25Weymouth.... 44 Cardigan .... -Whitby ........ 36 Carlisle ...... -Whitehaven .... Chepstow .... - Wisbeach ..... Chester ...... Woodbridge ... Chichester .... 1 Yarmouth ..... Colchester ... 14 Aberdeen .. Cowes 2 Ayr ........ i Alloa ...... Dartmouth Anstruther ... Dover.... 308 376 Banff ......... Exeter ... 73 U Borrowstoness .. Falmouth. -Campbeltown .. Faversham.. Dumfries ...... Fowey ... Dunbar ........ Gloucester. Dundee ........ Grimsby ... 12 55 Fort William . Greek.. U Glasgow ........ Harwich.... 10 5 Grangemouth 854 Hall 5 776 Greenock .... 197 220 Ilfracombe Inverness. Ipswich | Irvine .......... Lancaster .. 28 Kirkaldy ...... 21 Kirkcudbright .. Liverpool 699 Kirkwall 71 Leith .......... Lerwick Looe Montrose .... Lyne ...... 21 110 Oban ....... Lyon .... 7 Perth .......... Maldon. Milford .. 2 Port Glasgow .. Minehead Port Patrick.... Newcastle 300 226 445 Prestou Pans .. New have ..... 43 4| Rothesay ...... 52 22 Stornoway...... 13 Newport. ...... 2 1 Padstow...... 5 Stranraer ...... 19 Penzance ..... 22 Thurso ......... Plymouth ..... 313 54 315 53 Tobermory .... Portsmouth .... 112 174 106 167 Wick .......... Poole .......... 140 5 Wigtown ...... Preston&Poolton 13 Total Ships of 1 -- 154 265 27 Rochester 9 Great Britain 11,623 5,439 10,2755,129 Tonnage..1,796,250 Tonnage..643,922 Tonnage..1,620,393 Tonnage. .641,106 Meo...... 105, 109 Men. .... 37,137 Men...... 99,007 Men...... 34,600 f 5 KINGDOMS 15799391|11--*=1922*512=-710113= 1 *551,m 2 E--G54. ESTE BI SE 81183-10130185496 SI 2017 - Talo1-lol lol tallou-C-1 - 144 3 25 10 YR Leigh ... Llanells ... 187 11 60 01 5 12 3 so loon Ixviii PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. KINGDOMS or STATES to which the Foreigo Vesseis in the foregoing Account belonged. Inwards. Outwards. Countries. Ships. | Tons. Meu. Ships. Tons. 82 Russia Sweden ... Norway. Denmark ... Prussia ..... Germany Belgium France Portugal .... Spain ............ Italy ...... West Indies Foreign l Colonies ......s United States ...... Foreign Continental 7 Colonies ......s 85 23,773 1,173 94 13,909 823 496 78,953 4,194 762 56,990 3,623 588 112,765 4,909 906 81,572 4,196 810 71,174 3,464 1,194| 52,426 7,873 1,696 1211 1,223 886 47 1. 139 440 147,741 6,547 675 45 24,378 | 1,122 88 14,958 814 463 76,486 3,931 7951 62,367 3,801 578 113,736 4,847 919 92,203 4,586 731 63,649 3,355 960| 42,446 5,157 192,148 169 1,122 90 3 926 51 446 146,534 6,667 1 153 10 Total.. 5,439 643,922 37,137 5,129 641,106 34,600 VESSELS Registered, their Tonnage and Men, on the 30th September in each Year from 1822 to 1826, both inclusive, belonging to the several Ports of the United Kingdom, of Guernsey, Jersey, and Man, and in the British Plantations, with the Aggregate of the British Empire; distinguishing each in Two Classes, the First con- sisting of Vessels above, and the Second of those below, One Hundred Tons. 1822. , Above 100 Tons. Uoder 100 Tons. Ships. Tons. Men. | Ships. Tons. Men, United Kingdom .... Guernsey .......... Jersey .......... Man .... British Plantations...... 7,665 | 1,690,3821 99,801 6,609 420 ; 7,254 653 13,091 598,617 | 48,799 25 1,382 194 62 3,339 423 31 7,820 2,168 2,965 126,606 11,159 39 77,035 3,857 ! Total British Empire.. 8,188 1,781,280 103,731 / 16,454 737,764 | 62,602 VESSELS PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. Ixix VESSELS Registered, &c, from 1822 to 1826, continued. 1823. Above 100 Tons. nder 100 Tons. Men. Mon Ships. Ships. Tons. Meo. Ships, T00s. United Kingdom ........ 7,634 | 1,682,833 Guernsey ...........6.. 39 6.724 " 50 .............. M 7,899 British Plantations....... 419 73,581 98,852 427 689 Jes 12,939 593,162 | 48,206 29 1,564 144 64 3,366 373 287 2.047 3,081 130,312 11,112 Man ...... 3,624 Total British Empire. . 8,142 | 1,771,037 103,592 | 16,400 735,723 61,882 37 1824. 1,725,334 1101,401 | 12,991 (596,619 | 48,341 5,659 362 36 1,622 8,052 767 65 3,426 ,397 291 7,603 2,113 81,457 3,881 3,070 129,815 11,208 United Kingdom..........17,812 Guernsey ....... Jersey ......... 51 British Plantations ........ 426 167 Man ... Total British Empire.. 8,323 1,820,502 106,411 | 16,453 739,085 | 62,226 United Kingdoin ........ Guernsey ...... Jersey ............ Man ..... British Plantations. 53 | 1,735,396 34 ! 5,546 9,282 1825.* 100,621 | 12,340 1574,906 | 46,730 356 1,752 200 848 4,474 482 257 7,451 11,887 3,872 3,139 132,666 11,187 57 45 85 440 82,209 Total British Empire.. 8,384 | 1,832,433 105,697 | 15,896 721,249 | 60,486 34 United Kingdom ..........18,171 71 Guernsey ............. 62 Jersey ................ Man ... British Plantations ....... 448 1826.* 1,802,710 1103,194 | 12,298 579,359 | 46,700 5,538 359 40 1,592 185 11,068 1 849 109 4,582 669 254 / 6,612 1,604 87,570 3,780 | 3,209 136,613 10,297 Total British Empire.. 8,715 1,906,886 108,181 | 15,910 728,758 | 59,455 * The Returns from which the Account for these Years was prepared were made up to the 31st of December, instead of the 30th September, as in the former Years, confortably with the Act 4 Geo. 4. c. 41. A COMPARATIVE lxx PARLIAMENTARY Documents, 1827. A COMPARATIVE STATEMENT of British and Foreign Tonnage, cleared Out- wards from the Ports of Great Britain and Ireland, distinguishing the several Countries; for the Year ending 5th January, 1827. GREAT BRIT AIN. l RELAND. Countries. British. Foreign. British. Foreign. Russia .... ........ ....... ... 147,224 15,333 10,868 429 Sweden.................. - - - - - - 6,773 7,458 - 336 The Baltic (not otherwise stated) 288 41,893 Norway ........ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 8,377 78,089 2,016 15,999 Denmark ....... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . 53,278 74,724 232 - Prussia............... ......... 53,619 73,893 3,715 7,330 Germany ...................... 100,068 68,730 5 18 148 Belgium................. - - - - - - - 62,127 58,091 - 622 France ................. 85,099 54,926 1,629 2,584 Portugal .......... - - - - - ... 50,909 10,025 1,836 8,069 Spain........................ ... 26,913 4,690 1,891 1,279 Gibraltar ...................... 15,785 548 1,177 1,269 The Mediterranean (not otherwise stated) ................. - - - - 260 185 Italy ....... --- - - - - - - - - - - - - 50,964 1,597 394 - Malta ....... - - - - - - - - - 4,883 - 156 - Ionian Islands.................. 1,887 - Turkey, and the Levant ........ 13,250 - 145 - Foreign Parts (uot otherwise stated) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - 1,627 British Islands, viz. Guernsey, Jersey, Man, and Alderney .................. 84,265 - 960 - Asia .......................... 110,275 2,038 Africa ......... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26,720 - 904 - Greenland Fishery ... .. ... ..... 30, 103 - Suuthern Whale Fishery ........ 10,429 - Hritish Northern Colonies ....... 33 1.250 - - 66,508 - British West India Islands ...... 236,109 - 15,743 - United States of America ....... 53,947 142,010 8,044 13,269 Foreign West India Islands ..... 14,472 4,474 y Foreign Continental Colonies.... 41,119 1,475 296 - Total Great Britain .... 1,620,393 641,106 l 17,032 51,334 BRITISH AND FOREIGN SHIPS, and the Total Amount of the respective Ton- nage, which entered the Ports of the United Kingdom from all Parts of the World •ut of Europe, exclusive of the Mediterranean, between the Years 1824 and 1826 both inclusive, distinguishing each Year. - p British. Foreign. Years. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. 1824 ...... 3,442 928,051 466 154,872 1825 ...... 3,661 986,266 614 200,287: 1826 ...... 3,482 975,612 458 153 so? BRITISH PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. Ixxi BRITISH SHIPS, together with the Total Amount of their Toppage, which entered Inwards and cleared Outwards from and to His Majesty's Colonies and Plantations in the West Iodies, and on the Continent of America, south of the 35th degree of latitude, from the Year 1820 to the Year 1926, both inclusive, distinguishing each Year. Inwards. Outwards. Years. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. 1820 857 240,510 831 233,486 1821 884 245,321 891 246,180 1822 839 232,426 743 208,099 1823 861 233,790 842 232,717 1824 899 244,971 843 233,097 872 232,357 801 219,131 1826 ........ 891 243,448 907 251,852 1825 ... A like ACCOUNT from His Majesty's Colonies and Plantations in America, north of the 35th degree of latitude. Inwards. Outwards. Years. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. 1820...... 1,440 343,377 1,497 341,650 1821...... 1,403 327,446 1,426 328,425 1892...... 1,416 356,448 1,493 354,426 1823...... 1,579 401,669 1,433 354,027 1824...... 1,683 427,832 1,670 412,073 1825...... 1,858 489,84+ 1,817 463,906 1826...... 1,770 472,588 1,556 397,758 Year:. A like ACCOUNT from the Possessions of His Majesty, or of the East India Com- pady, to the Fastward of the Cape of Good Hope, including New South Wales and Van Dieman's Land. Inwards. Outwards. Sbips. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. 1820 ......... 141 81,971 110 56,544 1821 45,526 95 47,232 1822 41,352 125 59,827 1823 53,483 133 62,069 1824 .. 1 20 55,308 131 62,511 1825 ... 110 49,460 169 73,696 1826 .... 168 72,457 179 72,543 91 89 And a like ACCOUNT from any Possessions, Settlements, or Territories, on the West Coast of Africa, including the Cape of Good Hope, Inwards. Outwards. Years. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. 1820 .... 55 12,273 21,559 1821 17,643 100 19,277 1822. 10,753 106 18,495 1823 16,288 105 23,985 20,742 124 31,309 1825 .. 33,215 123 29,432 1826 .. 32,044 103 26,758 VESSELS 81 1824. 4 122 f7 Jxxii PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. VESSELS, with the Amount of their Tondage, which cleared out from the Ports of Great Britain for the Deep Sea Fishery, lo any part of the World, between the Years 1820 and 1826, both inclusive, distinguishing each Year. Greenland and South Sea Fishery. Years. Vessels. Tonnage. 1820 .. 210 64,847 1821 59,445 1822 168 49,614 1823 55,297 1824 143 44,316 1825 142 43,721 1826 128 40,532 196 179 BRITISH SHIPS, together with the total Amount of their Tonnage, wbich entered the Ports of Ireland, from all parts of the World out of Europe, (exclusive of the Mediterranean), between the Years 1820 and 1826, both inclusive, distinguishing each Year. Years. Ships. Tonnage. 1820 248 49,404 1821 47,667 1822 55,543 1823 41,330 1824 58,240 1825 76,702 1826 ......... 424 97,010 Years. BRITISH SHIPS, together with the total Amount of their Tonnage, which cleared Outwards and entered Inwards in the Ports of Ireland, to and from His Majesty's Colonies and Possessions in America (including Newfoundland, &c.) north of the 35th degree of latitude, from 1820 to 1826, both inclusive, distinguishing each Year. Inwards. Outwards. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. 1820 169 34,254 202 40,955 1821 165 22,141 186 35,084 1822 209 43,448 220 44,718 1823 138 26,283 35,229 1824 .. 208 45,376 173 36,755 1825 ... 62,329 235 52,574 1826 .. 342 81,905 280 66,508 175 277 56 FOREIGN SHIPS, together with the total Amount of their Tonnage, which entered • the Ports of Ireland from all parts of the World out of Europe (exclusive of the Mediterranean), between the Years 1820 and 1826, both inclusive, distinguishing each Year. Years. Ships. Tonnage. 1820 14,420 1821 11,481 1822 12,009 1823 12,245 1824 20,857 1825 ... 16,030 1826 .... 11,079 BRITISH 47. PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, }xxiii BRITISH SHIPS, together with the total Amount of their Tonnage, which cleared Outwards and entered Inwards in the Ports of Ireland, to and from His Majesty's Colonies and Possessions in the West Indies, and on the Continent of America, south of the 35th degree of latitude, from the Year 1820 to 1826, both inclusive, distin. guishing each Year. luwards. Outwards. Years. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. 1820 10,995 15,742 1821 11,830 15,350 1822 9,167 15.824 1823 12,186 13,576 1824 11,762 92 16,524 1825 12,812 14,240 1826 ..... ....... 12,574 15,743 61 77 84 - 76 VESSELS, with the Amount of their Tonnage and the Number of Men and Boys employed in navigating the same, that entered Inwards and cleared Oorwards, from and to all Parts of the World, in the several Years from 1820 to 1826, exclusive of the Trade between Great Britain and Ireland. Entered Inwards. British. Foreign. Years. | Vessels. Tons. Men. Vessels. Tons. Men. 1820 | 10,755 1,593,074 96,094 | 3,235 | 405,079 25,277 1821 | 10,208 | 1,516,258 | 92,722 3,063 362,734 24,195 1892 10,444 | 1,574,244 93,888 3,089 415,968 25,611 1823 10,698 | 1,668,336 108,027 | 3,758 | 528,720 30,975 1894 | 11,124 1,705,495 103,482 | 5,2801 694,880 38,662 1825 | 12,807 2,027.469 116,704 | 6,561 892,601 48,943 1826 | 11,623 | 1,796,250 105,109 5,439 643,922 37,137 Cleared Outwards. British. Foreign. Years. Vessels. Tons. Men. Vessels. Tons. Men, 1820 9,636 | 1,472.947 91,657 2,739' 390,991 1821 9,358 | 1,422,862 89.709 2,444 350,850 1822 9,501 ! 1,458,599 91,436 2,582 | 408,417 1825 | 9,240 | 1,483,592 | 91,938 | 3,179 515,774 1824 9,743 | 1,586,953 99,059 4,717 | 690,374 1825 (10,403 | 1,711,169 105,001 5,753 851,354 1826 10,275 1,620,393 | 99,007 5,129 641,106 22,211 20,398 22 871 26,844 35,823 44,431 34,600 (8 * BRITISH lxxiv PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. BRITISH AND FOREIGN SHIPS, and the Total Amount of their respective Tonnage, which entered the Ports of the United Kingdom from all parts of the World out of Europe, exclusive of the Mediterranean, and exclusive of the British Ships from His Majesty's Colonies and Plantations in America, between the Years 1824 and 1826, both inclusive, distinguishing each Year. British. Foreiga. Years. Ships. Tonnage, Ships. Tonnage. 1824 1,759 500,219 466 154,872 1,803 496,422 614 200,287 1826 .......... 1,712 503,024 458 153,802 1825 .......... .......... Tonoage. BRITISH AND FOREIGN VESSELS, with the Amount of their respective Ton. nage, wbich entered the Ports of the United Kingdom from the Ports of Foreign Europe, including the Vessels entered from the Mediterranean; between the Years 1820 and 1826, both inclusive, distinguishing each Year. British Foreign. Years. Vessels. Tonnage. Vessels. 1820.......... 6,502 751,594 2,948 287,386 1821....: 6,108 708,669 2,809 255,273 1822..... 6,310 772,148 2,888 312,997 1823..... 6,054 750,115 3,551 415,568 1824..... 6,238 769,643 5,179 603,437 1825..... 8,001 1,071,873 6,350 757,302 1826..... ..... 6,947 876,423 5,263 539,069 Vessels, together with the total Amount of their Tunpage employed in the Coasting Trade, in the Years 1824 to 1826, both inclusive. Inwards. Outwards. Years. Vessels. Tonnage. Vessels. Tonnage. 1824 ........ 127,365 9,167,573 129,731 9,236,255 1825 ........ 127,722 9,392,965 129,921 9,008,579 1826 ........ 125,720 9,503,554 127,631 9 ,424,034 The above Account includes the repeated Voyages, and also the Trade belween Great Britain and Ireland. BRITISH AND FOREIGN VESSELS, with the Amount of their respective Top. nage, which entered the Ports of the United Kingdom from the Ports of Foreign Europe, including the Vessels entered from the Mediterranean, between the Years 1824 and 1826, both inclusive;. distinguishing each Year. British. . Foreign. Years. Vessels. . Tonnage. Vessels. 1824. ......... 6,238 769,643 5,179 603,437 1825.......... 8,001 1,071,873 6,350 757,302 1826.......... 6,947 876,423 5,263 539,069 Toppage. BRITISH PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. Ixxv BRITISH AND FOREIGN VESSELS wbich entered Iowards and cleared Outwards, from and to the Baltic, in each Year from 1820 to 1826, both in- clusive ; and distinguishing the several Countries. Russia, Ports within the Baltic. Sweden, Ports within the Baltic. Inwards. Outwards. Inwards. Outwards. Years. British Vessels. Foreign Vessels. British Vessels. Foreign Vessels. British Vessels. Foreigo | Vessels. British Foreign Vessels. 77 482 er 347 36 61 1820 1821 1822 1823 1824 1825 1826 1,074 726 1,017 973 1,090 1,555 984 451 440 639 806 51 84 83 136 132 16 112 50 599 23 Denmark, Ports within the Baltic. Mecklenburg. Prussia, Inwards. 1 Outwards./ Inwards. Outwards. | Iowards. | Ontwards. els Years. British Vessels. Foreign Vessels. British | Vessels. Foreign Vessels. British Vesse er | Foreign | Vessels. British Vessels. Foreign Vessels. British Vessels. Foreigo Vessels. British Vessels. Foreign Vessels. 41 V E 1820 19 357112 1821 10 | 19 360 82 1822 15 17 339 98 1823 15 25 310200 1824 20 102 | 233310 1825 24 260 | 204 423 1826 37 238 273 389 rer OD 15 Col 25 526 300! 231 158 452 159 195) 93 539| 258 228 190 413 387 138 266 54 483 733 251 414 88 981 920 453 555 72 653 632 306 400 21 154 91 159 36 Ships. BRITISH AND FOREIGN SHIPS, and the total Amount of the respective Tonnage, which entered the Ports of the United Kingdom from all parts of the World out of Europe, exclusive of the Mediterranean, and exclusive of the British Ships from His Majesty's Colonies and Plantations in America, in the following Years. British. Foreign. Years. Ships. Tonoage. Tonpage. 1820 1,684 491,392 • 525 160,348 1821 1,677 493,235 451 140,833 1822 1,590 449,553 500 156,054 1823 1,776 502,278 515 167,060 1824 1,759 500,219 466 154,872 1825 1,803 496,422 614 200,287 1826 1,712 503,024 458 153,802 A COMPARATIVE Ixxvi PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS 3,733 A COMPARATIVE STATEMENT of British and Foreigo Tonnage which have entered the several Ports of Ireland from Foreign Parts in the last Twelve Years ending 5th January, 1827. Ireland. Countries. British Tonnage. Foreign Tonnage. Russia .. 60,599 2,066 Sweden 6,744 40,763 Norway and Denmark 46,685 258,305 Prussia, 54,719 74,562 Germany ...... 2,235 Belgium 11,794 51,662 France ...... 16,030 1,434 Portugal .... 53,161 67,474 Spain 76,212 2,058 Gibraltar ..... 20,930 5,578 Italy ......... 32,915 3,684 Malta ........... --- Ionian Islands Turkey and the Levant . 7,922 Asia .... Africa ....................... 3,243 British Northern Colonies ...... 429,972 British West Indies............ 115,005 United States of America ...... 32,692 192,887 Foreign West Indies .......... 2,282 200 Foreign Continental Colonies.... 363 Total. . 973,503 705,018 BRITISH PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. Ixxvii BRITISH AND FOREIGN TONNAGE, reported Inwards and cleared Outwardo • with Cargoes, in the Ports of GREAT BRITAIN, to and from the Ports in Europe ; distinguishing the Ioward from the Outward, and specifying the Countries to and from whicb, for the Three Years ending 5th January, 1827. INWARDS. Year ended Jan. 5, 1825. Year ended Jan. 5, 1826. Year ended Jan.5, 1827. Countries. British Foreign British Topnage. Tonnage. | Toppage. Foreign British Foreign Tonnage. Tophage. Tonnage. Russia ...... 233,376 30,959 334,445 | 34,216 1220,392 | 23,321 Sweden .... 16,826 38,127 | 15,059 52,166 11,654 15,189 Norway .... 4,378 119,661 8,034 135,435 15,471 73,588 Denmark.... 6,085 23,639 15,158 50,585 | 22,650 56,427 Prussia.. 92,351 140,806 181,622 | 176,799 100,918 112,656 Germany.... 64,419 44,925 107,895 78,775 103,747 77,706 Belgium .... 58,522 95,634 79,820 103,987 92,633 71,606 France. 40,507 33,400 38,515 34,823 41,511 36,423 Portugal .. 54,786 2,102 71,772 3,583 61,694 3,464 Spain 38,604 4,336 42,708 8,474 34,473 3,076 Gibraltar 18,147 494 2,257 2,588 Italy....... 37,781 115 | 43,856 594 36,513 1,370 Malta ..... 3,191 1,395 1,822 Ionian Islands 6,391 6,152 5,480 Turkey ..... 21,831 35,280 20,463 . . . . Total.. 697,195 534,198 983,968 | 679,434 762,009 | 474,826 OUTWARDS. Year ended Jan. 5, 1825. Year ended Jan. 5, 1826. Year ended Jan. 5, 1827. British Foreign Tonnage. Tonnage. Cooptries. British Foreign Tonnage. Tonnage. British Tonnage. Foreign Tonnage. Russia ...... 54,285 9,841 66,323 11,114 55,504 6,133 Sweden 3,851 5,746 4,341 6,664 2,955 3,475 Norway... 2,222 15,841 2,243 20,931 1,870 12,429 Denmark... 30,677 34,346 21,778 44,145 31,084 35,995 Prussia... 4,680 35,187 4,914 38,524 5,011 43,700 Germany 68,899 21,795 74,026 32,450 88,825 32,429 Belgium ... 32,988 59,240 40,320 52,507 43,747 31,300 France..... 34,128 27,505 32,063 28,610 42,481 26,376 Portugal .... 32,498 3,441 30,198 2,358 32,484 3,794 19,450 1,363 19,072 2,367 15,170 2,144 Gibraltar .... 17,836 494 15,025 1,378 14,481 Italy........ 41,018 573 33,430 43,947 1,319 Malta ...... 4,845 4,083 4,824 lonian Islands 794 2,213 1,887 Turkey ..... 17,893 205 16,283 10,961 Total.. | 386,064 215,577 366,312 | 241,048 395,231 | 199,094 BRITISH Spain .... g 2 Ixxviii PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. BRITISH AND FOREIGN TONNAGE reported Inwards and cleared Outwards, with Cargoes in the Ports of IRELAND, to and from Ports in Europe, in the Twelve Years ending 5th January, 1827. Iowards. Outwards. Countries. British. Foreign. British. Foreign. Russia ............. 24,098 689 6,110 . 707 Sweden ...... 694 4,045 75, 746 Norway 17,481 55,029 1,765 13,522 Denmark 504 141 1,215 Prussia .. 28,047 24,701 1,207 5,323 669 906 115 329 Belgium..... 1,693 18,656 France 3,621 435 1,194 155 Portugal. 9,784 19,532 544 14,965 Spain .... 18,627 460 532 459 Gibraltar 3,496 3,573 2,247 3,970 Italy 10,101 3,366 111 Malta.. Ionian Islands Germany 625 Total. . 188,815 131,392 14,041 42,016 A RETURN of the total Number of Vessels, with the Amount of theit Tonpage, and the Number of Men and Boys employed in navigating the same, (including their repeated Voyages) that entered Inwards and cleared Outwards from and to all parts of the World, in the Year 1826; distinguishing the British from the Foreign. Inwards. Year. 1826 'British and irish Vessels. Foreign Vessels. Vessels, Tons. Men. Vessels. Tons. 12,4731,950,630 113,093 5,729 694,116 Outwards. Men. - 39,838 Year. 1826 British and Irish Vessels Vessels. Tons. Men. 10,844 1,737,425 105,198 . Foreigo Vessels. Vessels. Tons. 5,410 692,440 Men. 37,305 TONNAGE employed in the Coasting Trade of Great Britain and Ireland, for the Year 1826. Great Britain. Coasting Trade. Whale Fisheries, lowards. Outwards. Inwards. Outwards. Tons. Year. 1826 Tons. 8,368,812 Tons. 8,688,487 Tons. 40,532 39,394 Ireland. Coasting Trade. Whale Fisheries, Inwards. Outwards. Inwards. Outwards. Year. Tons. Tons. Toos. 1826 1,134,742 Tons. 735,547 VESSELS PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. Ixxix VESSELS, with the Amount of their Toppage, and the Number of Men and Boys employed in navigating the same, that entered Inwards from all parts of the World, in the several Years from 1820 to 1926, both inclusive; distinguishing the British from the Foreign. British and Irish Vessels. Foreigo Vessels. 5,655 GOA Years, Vessels. Tons. Men. Vessels. Tons. Men. 1820 11,285 1,668,060 100,325 3,472 447,611 27,633 1821 10,805 1,599,423 97,485 3,261 396,107 26,043 1822 11,087 1,663,627 98,980 3,389 469,151 28,421 1023 11,271 1,740,859 112,244 4,069 582,996 33,828 1824 11,731 1,797,089 109,686 759,672 42,126 1825 13,503 2,143,317 123,028 6,981 959,312 52,722 1826 12,473 1,950,630 1,950,630 113,093 5,729 694,116 39,838 The above is exclusive of the Intercourse between Great Britain and Ireland. VESSELS, that have been Built and Registered in the Ports of Great Britain and Ire. land, from 1824 to 1826, both inclusive ; distinguishing the several Ports, and the number of Ships built at each. Ports of 1824. 1825. 1826. Ports of 1824. 1825. 1826. England. Vessels. Vessels. Vessels. England. Vessels. Vessels. Vessels. London ...... 61 78 72 Maldon ...... 1 3 4 Aberystwith ... 22 Milford ....... 3 8 4 Aldbro'. Minehead .... Arundel 1 1 2 Newcastle ... 2 2 5 Newhaven ... 2 0 Beaumaris 11 9 .22 | Newport ...... 9 9 10 Berwick ..... Padstow .... Pembroke 0 0 Barnstaple ..... 9 Bideford .. Blackney & Clay Boston........ Bridgewater ... room CO SIN Penryn 8 Bridlington .... O 0 25 -ro en occ = OONGO COCO Penzance..... Plymouth ..... 18 13 1 Poole ....... 5 3 12 Portsmouth .... 96 21 Preston & Poul Bristol oooowolon Moore Cardif.. Cardigan .. 16 ton ....' 10 0 2 14 19 Carlisle ..... Chepstow Chester Chichester .... Colchester ... Cowes .. Dartmouth .. Deal, ....... Dover ...... Exeter....... Falmouth..... Faversham ... Fowey........ Gloucester ... Grimsby .... Gweek.. Harwich 10 0 13 Faroo- ܟܨܝܙ ܘ ܩ ܣ ܨ ܝܢ ܕ ܪܝܕܩ NNNÖvo SNN Rochester .... Ramsgate...... Rye ........ Saint Ives .. Sandwich, Scarboro' ..... Scilly ........ Shoreham .. Southampton .. Southwold .... Stockton ...... Sunderland .. Swansea .... Truro ...... Wells ...... Weymouth Whitby ... 14 Whitehaven ... Wisbech ...... Woodbridge .. Yarmouth .... 34 2 15 18 Hull. is coco no es va convocado Ilfracomb.... Ipswich Lancaster Liverpool ... co 48 5 38 12 31 _ Llanelly Looe OA Total....625 722 802 Tons 70,428 102,842 90,813 Lyme 6 Lynn ..... TARIT Ixxx PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. 19 Belfast........ Banit ......... 0 Galway Table continued. Ports of . 1824. 1825. 1826. | Ports of 1824. 1825. 1826. Scotland. Vessels. Vessels. Vessels. Ireland. Vessels. Vessels. Vessels. Aberdeen .... 28 43 Ballyrain ...... · 0 Ayr .......... Baltimore ... 24 Alloa ........ Anstruther .... Coleraine..... 0 0 6 47 Cork ....... 9 7 17 Borrowstoness.. Donaghadee Campbeltown .. 2 Drogheda .... Dumfries ...... Dublin.... Dunbar ...... Dundalk Dundee ...... Fort William .. 0 Killybegs... Glasgow ...... Kilrush Grangemouth .. Kinsale ... Greenock .... Larne ..... Inverness.... Limerick... Irvine ........ Londonderry Isle Martin .... Newport Kirkaldy ...... Newry ...... Kirkcudbright.. Ross...... Kirkwall .... Sligo .... Leith ........ Strangford Lerwick ...... Tralee ..... Montrose.. Waterford .. Oban ...... Wexford .... Perth ...... 10 Wicklow Port Glasgow .. 11 Youghal ...... Port Patrick .. 0 Preston Pans Total......35 44 48 Rothsay ...... Tons 1,811 2,497 2,653 Stornoway .... Stranraer..... Thurso......... Tobermory ... Wick Wigtown, ..... OOOOOOOONOCO O O Owo Owococo OOCO Total....139 209 265 Tons 12,840 17,136 24,897 SHIPS, and Amount of their Tonnage and Men, which have entered Inwards, and cleared Outwards, from the Ports of Ireland, in the Year ended 5th January, 1827. Inwards. Foreign. wards. British Ships. Total 850 Tons. 154,380 Men. Ships. 7,984 290 Outwards. Tons. 50,194 Men. 2,701 British. Foreign. Ships. Total 569, Tons, 117,030 Men. 6,191 Ships. 281 Tons." 51,334 Men. 2,625 COUNTRIES PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. Ixxxi COUNTRIES to which the Foreign Vessels belong. Iowards. Outwards. Ships. Tons. Men. Russia ... 5 Ships. 1 11 706 2,488 8 Sweden..... Norway.... Denmark Prussia .. Germany .. Belgium 17,247 90 7,933 1,125 3,926 151 4,897 Men. 37 136 936 6 359 54 209 11 427 11 1 33 3 21 Tons. 208 1,950 17,090 90 7,176 478 2,628 507 7,717 101 909 6 326 20 143 90 551 France. 190 0 Portugal ..... Spain United States of Ame- rica ............ 41 · 11,441 515 47 13,490 611 Total. . 290 50,194 2,701 281 51,334 2,705 SHIPS, specifying their Toonage, which have Entered the port of London, in the years 1823, 1824, and 1825 ; distinguishing the British from the foreigo, and the coasters from the foreign trade. Vessels in Foreign Trade. British. • Foreign. Ships. Toppage. Ships. Year 1823 3,031 611,451 865 1824 ........ 3,132 607,106 1,643 1825 ........ 3,989 758,565 1,743 Ships. Total in 1823, including vessels in coasting trade, 21,975 1824 23,618 1825 ....... ............................ 25,259 Tonnage. 161,705 264,098 302,122 Tonnage. 2,968,406 3,170,186 3,421,313 SHIPS, with their Tonnage, Entered Iowards at the port of Liverpool, during the last five years, from Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Russia and Prussia. Sweden. Norway. Years British. . Foreign. British. Foreign. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. 1822 .. 1823.... 1824. 1825... 1826. 143 165 161 287 820 2,241 905 545 266 605 176 313 1,122 856 645 690 1,618 Table 1xxxii PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMEN Liverpool Table Continued. Denmark. Russia. Prussia. Years British. Foreign. British. Foreign. British. Foreign. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. - 87 83 40 1822 18:23 1824 1825 1826 557 250 250 1.010 1.684 61 81 1!.661 14,634 10,323 15,574 | 12,027 48 7,061 9,670 10.158 11,135 110,474 20,690 20.683 23,038 24,437 27,642 92 11 14 136 50 290 857 1,303 2.973 | 12 37 102 SHIPS, with their Tonnage, Entered towards at Liverpool during the following years, from the United States of America. British. Foreign. Ships. 76 Year 1822 1823 1824 1825 1826 156 99 89 111 Tonnage. 21,825 43,817 29,327 26,707 34,498 Ships. 350 389 307 443 343 Tonnage. 114,825 132,316 109,723 150,174 120,858 ...... SHIPS, and Tonnage cleared Outwards from Liverpool, during the following Years, for Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Russia and Prussia. British. Foreign. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. Sweden Total of five years, from 1822 to 1826, with cargoes 620 29 6421 In ballast ................ 3 1,006 0 4,152 5 Norway. With cargoes.............. 29 In ballast ................ 3,010 9,032 330 Denmark. With cargoes...........** 336 . 8,712 1,509 In ballast 72,564 3,882 ................ 5 22 117 54,922 17,770 10 28,624 3,812 Russia. With cargoes..............317 In ballast ........... .......... 65 Prussia. With cargoes.............. 12 - In ballast................ 1,720 1,995 353 15. 95,436 .. 3,907 SHIPS, PARLIAMENTARY Documents, 1827. lxxxiii SHIPS, and their Tonnage, cleared Outwards from Liverpool for the United States of America, during the following Years. With Cargoes. In Ballast. British. Foreign. British. Foreign. Years. Ships. | Tonnage. |Ships. Tonnage. I Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. 1822 118 34,055 328 105,180 2 487 l 266 1823 105 30,928 372 121,964 9 2,194 2 565 1824 73 22,596 280 100,932 5 1,511 3 | 1,017 1825 74 23,466 418 138,558 2 533 10 2,640 1826 96 31, 176 388 117,345 5 1,538 6 1,741 SHIPS which passed THE SOUND, from the Year 1787 to the Year 1792, both inclusive. 1787. 1788.* 1790. 1791. 1792. Number. |Number. Number. Number. Number. British........ - - - - - - - - - - 2,959 3,279 3,771 3,720 4,349 Prussian..... ------ ----- 7.43 904 599 430 737 Swedish ................ 2,395 1,315 430 1,816 2,134 Danish ........ .........! 1,337 1,259 1,586 1,394 1,362 Imperial....... --------- 61 79 6 (Austrians) 46 40 Bremen .......... ..... 142 172 177 135 188 Dantzig .......... - - - - - - 200 169 248 239 209 Russian ..... - 96 61 6 34 65 Lubeck ................. 66 62 89 86 86 Rostock................ - 171 339 3.18 338 Hamburgh ... ----- 77 71 104 104 83 Portuguese.. - - - - - 16 16 28 23 Il Dutch .................. 1,486 || 1,513 2,009 1,736 2, 181 Oldenburgh........ .... - 2 2 24 46 35 Venetian........... . . . -- - 1 (Italians) 6 5 - Courland ........... - - - - 10 5 22 34 21 French.............. ---- 35 64 123 88 25 Spanish ..... - - - - - - - - - - - - 10 15 32 28 40 Americans ....... ------- 30 38 44 45 68 Mecklenburghers ... - 70 - - - - Papenburgers ........... 61 - 99 125 142 Total....] 9,746 9,216 9,742 10,452 | 12,114 * No account can be found of the number in 1789. g 5 * - - Ships Ixxxiv PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. SHIPS which passed THE SOUND, from the Year 1820 to the Year 1825, both inclusive, 1820. 1821. | 1822 1823 1824. 1825. 358 British ....... Hanoverian .. Danish ....... Swedish ......... Norwegian ..... Prussian .. Russian ... Netherland ... Mecklenburg ... Hamburg ........ Bremen ........ American ... Portuguese..... French ... Spanish ........ Oldenburgh .... - Lubeck .... Number. Number. Number. Number. Number. Number. 3,597 2,819 3,097 3,016 3,540 5,186 458 434 307 316 413 792 778 692 637 758 803 1,519 1,439 1,214 1,133 1,303 1,319 946 898 728 946 715 951 1,554 1,094 1,096 1,535 2,081 2,391 242 300 259 306 369 335 853 589 391 461 399 630 547 396 293 496 602 15 22 59 66 32 34 169 196 216 158 230 557 22 23 29 31 33 (233*85*8 *** 873***81** 62 30 115 34 120 10,926 9,177 8,483 9,203 10,518 13,160 OFFICIAL VALUES of the Trade of Great Britain, in the undermentioned Years. Exports from Great Britain, Years ending Imports into Jan. 5.) Great Britain. | British and Irish Foreigo and Produce and Colonial Manufactures. | Merchandize. Total Exports. £. $. d. £. $. d. £. 8. d. £. 8. d. 1820 29,681,639 16 9 32,983,688 16 10 9,879,236 0 0 | 42,862,924 16 10 1821 31,515,221 15 737,820,293 4 0 10,525,025 18 8 | 48,345,319 2 8 1822 29,769,121 14 340,194,892 13 11 10,602,090 0 0 50,796,982 13 11 1823 29,432,375 14 043,658,488 12 9 9,211,927 16 10 52,770,416 9.7 1824 34,591,264 9 0 43, 144,466 1 6 8,588,995 18 0 51,733,461 19 6 1825 36,146,448 0 0 48,030,036 11 4 10,188,596 9 2 58,218,633 0 6 *1826 42,589,678 4 2 46,468,281 7 2 9,155,305 5 0 | 55,623,586 12 2 * The proportional value of the trade carried on with each Country during the Year ending 5th January, 1826, cannot at present be stated, as it is ascertained by applying the official Rates individually to the numerous articles of Import and Export of which the trade may in each case consist, an operation of such extent and labour as unavoid. ably to occupy a period of several months after the termination of the Year. OFFICIAL PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. Ixxxv OFFICIAL VALUES of the Trade of Ireland, in the undermentioned Years. Exports. Years ending Jan. 5. Imports. British and Irish Produce and Manufactures. Foreign and Colonial Merchandize. Total Exports. d. £. $. d. 1820 1,093,170 0 10+1 550,486 15 8 1821 956,543 18 0 | 573,474 14 15 1822 1,068,389 11 31 637,818 5 4 1893 1,098,764 11 11 679,017 03 1824 1,207,169 0 103 660,567 15 03 1823 11,406,581 12 91 705,514 11 01 1826 1,547,501 I 10j| 697,738 15 99 £. $. d. 25,576 12 23 31,085 15 54 27,605 9 114 15,639 3 6 14,908 11 1 16,188 17 27 14,189 3 3 £. $. d. 576,063 1 10% 604,560 96 665,423 15 31 694,656 39 675,476 6 24 721,703 8 3 711,927 190, ... cwt. OS . .. ... .... .. .... QUANTITIES of the following Articles Imported and Entered for Home consumption, in the United Kingdom, from Foreign Countries, and the Colonies, in the years 1824 and 1826. Quantities. Articles. 1824. 1826. Alkali ............................ cwt. 491 Almonds, viz. Bitter.. ........... cwt. 1,561 . 1,225 Jordan ....... ...cwt. 2,003 1,393 Of any other sorts.... ... cwt. 4,144 2,805 Alum ........ Apples, not dried .. bush. 67,890 44,540 Aquafortis .......... ... cwt. Ashes, Pearl and Pot ... cwt. 277,700 202,924 Bacon and Hams ... cwt. 541 3,115 Barilla ... cwt. 119,998 224,870 Bark, Oak. ....cwt. 962,352 537,104 - Quercitron. ... cwt. 28,802 15,545 Peruvian .. lb. 38,871 288,481 Baskets........... .... decld. val. £.3,457 £.5,061 ..qrs. 127,131 - Kidney or French .. ...... bush. 941 1,974 Berries, Juniper ........ ........cwt. 5,321 6,249 - Yellow .................:: ..........cwt. 1,904 1,728 Bones of Cattle .............. decld. val. £.44,023 £.94,993 Bottles of green or common Glass impl. qts. 258,499 606,367 . . .cwť. 3,077 2,788 Brass manufactures not otherwise described, decld. val. €.740 2.862 Brimstone. ... cwt. 168,237 233,664 Bristles, dressed .................. lb. 91 2,423 - undressed. ... 16. 1,629,057 1,419,335 Bronze Works ... ...... cwt. 1381 771 Butter .....cwt. 160,363 201,708 Buttons .......... ..decld. val. 2.3. 12 o Carriages .................... decid. val. £.927 £.1,259 Cable See Cordage. Articles Beans ..... Books ............ g 6 * Ixxxvi PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. 1 915 1826. 25 1,326 62,283 €.158 175,347 €.18,310 12,844 lb. 1,511 94,426 13,203,323 €.451 269 250 11 .... cwt. ... cwt. 212 94 121 42 1,269 2.104,434 110,987 2.1,041 Articles. 1824. Candles, Tallow. 48 Wax ..... Capers ......... lo. 57,797 Casks, empty .... .decld. val. .19 Cheese ....... ...... cwt. 156,202 China or Earthenware i..... . decld. val. €.7,418 Chip Hats ..... .... number 40,828 - Chocolate and Cocoa Paste 1,114 Cochineal ........... 116,446 Coffee........... 8,133,468 Copper, Manufactures of, ... .. decld. val. 2.173 - Ore .... ...... cwt. Old ........... .... cwt. in Plates and Coin - unwrought ...... - part wrought ...... cwt, Cordage (including Cables) .... .cwt. 1,380 Cotton, Manufactures of, ...... decld. val. £.101,840 Currants......... ..........cwt. 108,211 Drugs, different kinds of, not particularly enumerated ...... ....... decld. val. £.1,466 Earthenware. See China Ware. Eggs.......................... number 51,829,756 rearners for Beds .................. cut. 589% Ostrich, dressed ......lb. and oz. 6. 1. - undressed .... lb. and oz. 11,817. 6. Figs ............................ cwt. Scwt. 18,654 Flax ............ ..........cwt. 721,467 Glass, Crown, German, Sheet or Window,cwt. Flint ...... .............cwt. Plate .................. square feet manufactures unenumerated, decld. val. €.1,429 Gloves, Leather ... ....... pairs Grapes ......... decld. val. €.6,276 Gum Animi ... ...... lb. 111,543 - Arabic ... cwt. 12,6063 - Copal, ...... 16. 53,329 Lacdye ...... 481,847 Shell-lac 290,318 Sandarach ... Senegal........ 9,638 - Tragacanth ..... 21,208 Hair, Cow, Ox or Elk ..... cwt. 37 Horse ...... decld. val. £.20,658 - Human ..... 10,174 Hats, Straw. 196,021 Hay .......... .....loads Hemp, dressed ...... .,... cwt. 589,590 Hides, not tanned... ...... cwt. 271,032 Russia, tanned. ... number - 682 Honey .............. ...... cwt. 2,364 62,542,541 . 2,723) 2. 9. 1,694. 12. 19,6143 696,282 13 75 5887 £.3,031 477,107 £.9,088 58,816 7,472 20,838 395,609 215,855 243 4,970 10,525 1,066 £17,796 11,730 204,974 655 242 cwt. .. cwt. .. lb. ..... 16. .... number ..... cwt. - undressed. 509,059 166,989 2,290 430 Articles PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMEN Ixxxvii 520 Articles. 1824. 1826. Hoops of Iron ....................cwt. - - of Wood ...... ........, number 261,005 211,755 Hops ...... ::............ cwt. 42 7713 Horns, Horntips and Pieces ........cwt. 14,145 8,8783 Horses ..... ...... number 138 2,319 Japanned Ware ....... .decld. val. Jewels, &c. ......... .decld. val. £.2,743 2.1,936 Indigo............ ..... lb. 2,494,655 1,902,820 Iron, in bars, or unwrought.......... tons 12,091 12,820 - Old ..... ... tons 511 - Pig ........ ....... tons 229 s yards 2,501 Lace, Thread ....... {ät value £.256. 10.0. £.4,071.11.10. Value. T. Cwt. q. 16. Lead ...... ...... £.5. 18 6. 27. 2. 3. 27. Leather, Manufactures of ...... decld. val. £.623 £.1,672 - other kinds, rated under the deno- . minations of Hides and Skins r packages 73,277 296,566 Lemons and Oranges ........ number 51,031,328 45,544 Lat value £.451. 19. 5. £917. 12. 5. Linen, Cambrics, and French Lawns .... Pieces 29,893 32,955 ells 203,433 4,948 yards 3,661 Linens, of other sorts ...... { sq. yards 5,717 3,246 1 pieces Ļ at value £.1,874 £.46,440 Maccaroni. See Vermicelli. Mladder .......................... ...... cwt. 60,349 49,779 Mahogany ........................6 ........ tons 16,182 12,979 Mats of Russia ................ number 600,413 559,097 Mats and Matting unenumerated, decld. val. . £.3,882 €.5,872 Mattresses .......... ...... decld. val. £.157 £.252 Medlars ::.................... bushels ....., Mill Boards ............... Musical Instruments .......... decld. val. £.2,576 £.4,554 Nets. See Rags. Nutmegs ....... 130,381 101,486 Nuts, Chesnuts..... .......... bushels 9,687 15,683 - Small ....... bushels 127,767 138,994 - Walnuts .... ..... bushels 9,429 21,217 Oil, Castor ...... 209,615 453,072 of Olives ................17.8 ......... imp. gals. 890,488 850,982 -- of Palm ............. 74,6141 94,268 - Train, Spermaceti Oil and Blubber, tuns, imp. measure 24,946 22,172 Olives ...................... imp. gals. 4,843 2,475 Onions ........................ bushels 4,509 15,314 Oranges. See Lemons. Ores, Minerals, and Fossils, not otherwise enumerated ...... ........ decid. val. £.520 €.1,251 g 7 Articles. 34 181 16. ............ ..... 16. ....... cwt. lxxxviii PARLIAMENTARY DODUMENT 1824. £.472 £.57 1826. £.450 £.280 14,917 24,977 28,768 38,721 ....... 16. 6213 286 62,770 22 £.211 t.69 1,450,783 2,529,027 774 1,871 20,595 1,299 6,097 16,638 7.52 106 11 111 65 179 125] 2,173 Articles. Painting Colours....... ..... decld. val, . Paintings on Glass ............ decld. val. Paper, brown .... ........... lb. for Hangings .. . yards sq. unenumerated Parchment .. ............. Pears, not dried ........ bushels Peas ...quarters for Seed ....bushels Pencils ........ ..decld. val. Pens ................. Pepper ...... : ........ Ib. Pewter, Manufactures of ...... decld. val. Pickles ....... .imp. gals. Pictures ...... .... number Pitch .......... ........ cwt. Plaster of Paris.. ...... cwt. Plate, Gold ....... ounces troy - Silver gilt, .... ounces troy - Silver part gilt, .. ounces troy -- Silver ungilt .. ounces troy Platting of Chip - of Straw. Plums dried ......16. Potatoes ...... ... cwt. Prints, plain ... ... number - coloured .... number Prunes ....... cwt. Rags and other materials for making paper tons Raisins ..... .......... cwt. Rape and Linseed Cakes .. ..... cwt. Sausages .... .......16. Sealing Wax ......... declared val. Seeds, Anniseed .. ......cwt. - Carraway ,.... ....cwt. - Clover....... .... cwt. Flax and Linseed...... ... bush. Garden, unenumerated Lucerne .. ..... cwt. Mustard.. ... bushels Onion .......lb. - Rape ....... ...... bushels Ships.................. ... decld. val. Silk Manufactures, viz.- Lace....................decld. val. Plain Lace, called Net or Tulle sq:yds. By weight.......... 16. By value ............. decld. val. raw and waste ... thrown, not dyed................ lb. Skins, Bear ............ .. number 796 33} 4,906 13,801 1,348 126,528 78,662 9,222 6,916 15,5841 1.353 127,762 59,260 7,516 8,974 149,136 495,761 4,323 £.53 307 610 87,772 2,131,696 4,601 586 1,789 45,239 457,562 £.6,097 6,609 153,3185 526,115 5,644 £.28 334 181 68,689 2,422,122 6,041 - 6901 7,965 77,494 1,000,560 £.5,644 .....16. £.15,218 67,525 .......... ik:7,982 60,006 48,335 £.322,568 1,964,188 288,265 577 Articles. 3,548,117 462,931 1,034 rr........Ib. PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENT lxxxix Calf, not tanned''''...., number ............ cwt. -Fox ..., 562 - Seal .... Soap, Hard .... 15 23 27 Quantities. SKINS, contd. viz. Articles. 1824. 1826. Beaver . 72,128 70,002 25,066 19,278 - Deer, undressed .... ... number 68,839 106,963 Fitch .......... , number 251,033 247,147 :... number 2,625 2,438 -Goat, undressed .... number 150,714 169,329 - Kid, in the hair.... .. number 315,837 247,768 Kid, dressed ...... .. number 650,283 603,277 -Lamb, undressed ....... : ...... number 2,088,379 1,697,409 - tanned or tawed .......number 112,916 47,837 Martin ...... ...... number 107,385 74,154 Mink....... .. number 40,253 31,997 - Musquash .. ... number 203,591 254,724 - Nutria ..... ..... number 351,686 93,609 - Otter ...... ... number 1,541 1,194 -- Raccoon . .. number 4,487 ... number 322,855 360,551 - Wolf....... ... number 15 21 Smalts .......... .......... cwt. 430,827 332,147 Snuff (see Tobacco) ................. cwt. 4,3131 3,621 Soft ........................ Soapers', waste. spelter .......................... cwt. 782 Spirits Brandy and imp. gal. including ? 1,305,875 1,515,718 Geneva....s over proof S --- Rum, British Plantation ......., do. 2,552,289 4,305,416 Steel (and Iron) Manufactures of . decld. val. €.1,006 £.1,488 Sponge .................. .........lb. 54,547 48,037 Stones, Burrs for Millstones ...... number 32,781 17,409 Emery .................... cwt. 7,437 9,080 Marble, manufactured ........cwt. 4,179 3,515 - Marble Blocks .............. feet 26,532 40,859 - for Lithography ............ cwl. 478 602 Sugar, of the British Plantations...... cwt. 3,854,826 3,905,548 -, of the East Indies and Mauritius, crot. 152,673 254,587 ............. cwt. 792,630 963,016 .... lasts, imp. mea. 11,481. 11,176 .. bushels 124,860 234,063 Теа ..............lb. 27,172,348 29,045,791 Teeth, Elephants' .... .......... cwt 3,563 2,572 - Sea Horse...... .......... cwt. 37 Telescopes .... decld, val. 2.3. Thread, Bruges. - Outnel. - Pack. Sisters' Whited brown . ..16. 1109 6601 ... cwt, Tobacco and Stuff .... lb. 16,929,071 17,738,349 number 30,751 34,131 Tortoiseshell .lb. 17,796 14,988 Articles Tallow Tar ........ Tares............... ............ 32 Tin......….……: Tongues .. Xc; PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMEN' . Quantities. Articles. 1824. 1826. . Toys .............. ... declared value... £9,488 £9,733 Trufies ................. ....... lb. 392 1,063 Turnery.................. declared value €8. 10. €.75 Turpentine, Common .............. cwt. 329,963 189,432 Twine........ ........ cwt. 0. 2. 14 Vases, Ancient, not of Stone .. declared val. £.188 2.97 Vellum ........ ..... skins 5 Verdigris ...... ........ lb. 17,648 27,366 Verjuice.....:: ............ wine gallon Vermicelli and Macaroni ............lb. 68,065 96,867 Vinegar ..............., imperial gallons 1,269 9,023 Wafers ............................lb. Watches ....... ........ declared value £.51 £.229 Wax, Bees, unmanufactured..........cwt. 3,4991 3,531 manufactured............. cwt. 301 Wine, Cape.............. imperial gallons 596,730 632,108 French ........ ..........do. 224,411 378,374 - Other sorts ..................do. 4,366,786 5,187,458 Wood: Battens ............. ................ Gt. hund. 11,455| 8,0181 Deals ....... ................ Gt, hund. 45,628 40,579 , Deal Ends .............. Gt. hund. 12,260 8,898 Lathwood .. ...fathom 13,000) 12,531 Masts, 6 and under 8 inches in diameter, numb. 9,508 9,443 8, and under 12 inches in diameter, numb. 6,371 6,978 12 inches in diameter and upwards, loads 5,862 7,556 Oak Plank ....... ......loads 5,687 4,725 Spars .................... ... Gt. hund, .lund, 1,622 1,1232 Staves .................... Gt. hund. 109,506 84,827 Timber, Fir 8 inches square, or upwards loads 583,284 531,873 Oak do. ... loads 20,980 28,587 - unenumerated do. .......... loads 17,032 33,032 Wainscot logs, do. ... 4,054 5,247 Teake ......ve ........ 8,355 14,7211 Wool :- - Coney ..... ......lb. 20,040 11,617 Cotton................ .. lb. 141,276,413 162,889,112 - Sheeps.................::::: .......lb. 23,995,458 17,868,551 Woollen Goods unenumerated ..decld. val. £.2,876 and £.24,143 1,229 carpets. Yarn, Camel or Mohair ..............lb. 56,242 37,020 Cotton....... 56,781 value £.5,964 Linen, raw. ...... .....cwt. 55,614 26,449 ... loads loads OFFICIAL PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENT xci OFFICIAL VALUE of Merchandize which has been Warehoused in the Ports of Great Britain and Ireland, distinguishing the Port of London; for the six years, ending 5th January, 1827. Port of London. Other Ports. Total. Year ended 5th January, 1822 ...... 15,744,170 4,936,707 20,680,877 1823 14,618,351 5,080,699 19,699,050 1824. 17,627,910 5,415,047 23,042,957 1825 .... 18,399,577 5,918,322 24,317,899 1826 ...... 19,644,592 7,327,290 26,971,882 1827 ...... 17,957,585 6,845,165 24,802,750 . OFFICIAL VALUE of all Imports from France into Great Britain in the year ending 5th Janoary, 1826, with the amount of Customs' Duties paid thereon. S. Official Value .................. 1,790,561 2 Amount of Duties ....... .. 1,605,786 15 d. 8 14 OFFICIAL VALUE of all Articles Exported from Great Britain to France jo the. year ending 5th January, 1826. £ s. d. Foreign and Colonial Merchandize .......... 892,295 7 1 British and Irish Produce and Manufactures, viz. Official Value ... ........ 279,175 117 Declared Value ....... area value ........................ 360,631 5 T STRONG BEER Exported from Great Britain in the year ending 5th January, 1827. Barrels. 19,791. FOREIGN BUTTER, and the total of Foreign Cheese, Imported into the United Kingdom, in each year from 5th January, 1820, to 5th January, 1827. Butter. Crot. gr. 16. Year 1820 ...... 66,050 - 11 1821 ...... 68,557 - 1822 ......115,827 3 1823 118,420 1 12 1824 ...... 122,331 - 1825 160,654 1 12 1826 ......279,418 - 1827 196,200 - - Cheese. Cwt. gr. 84,780 - 83,179 1 84,077 1 72,961 - 94,492 1 158,436 1 220,473 2 175,148 1 lb. 19 16 23 13 16 1 4 5 COPPER xcii PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. COPPER Imported into Great Britain, in the year ended January 5, 1827. Imported. Copper, viz. Cwt. grs. Ib. Unwrought in Bricks, Pigs, &c..... 12,862 35 Part wrought, viz. Bars, Rods or Ingots hammered or raised ... ....... 3,680 0 10 Plates and Coin 779 0 14 Old for Re-manufacture........ 303 1 0 Ore ................... .... 1,297 30 Total.. 18,923 01 ...... 10,0 COPPER Exported from Great Britain, in the year ended January 5, 1827. British Copper, viz. Cwt. gr. lb. Unwrought in Bricks, Pigs, &c......... 2,604 1 4 1,807 1 0 Sheets, Nails, &c. ....... 65,264 3 11 11 0 2 Wrought Copper of all other sorts ...... 26,306 3 17 Coin .... Wire...... Total.... 95,994 1 6 Foreign Copper, viz. Unwrought in Bricks, Pigs, &c............. Plates and Coin ......................... 20,252 971 1 9 2 25 Total....... dl. . 21,224 0 6 HEMP and FLAX, Dressed and Undressed, Hemp Tow, Flax Tow, and Linen Yarns, Imported into Great Britain and Ireland, from Foreign Parts, in the year ended 5th January, 1826, together with the real and official values thereof. Hemp dressed Flax dressed | Hemp Flax Linen and undressed. and undressed. Tow. Tow. Yarn. . Crt. q. Ib. Cæt. q. 16. Crt. q. 16. Crt. q. 16. Cæt. Into Great Brit.1577,180 0 16/1,034,336 * 2 2640 0 19 10,6300 61 53,914 Into Ireland ../ 17,910 0 1 8,619 2 26 1,619 3 18 0 13 Aggregate of the Importations into the United Kingdom ....595,090 0 171,042,956 1 2440 0 19 12,249 324 53,914 0 13 Official Value thereof, viz. £ s. d. £ $. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. € Great Britain .. 490,603 2 32,078,844 9 7 14 12 4,382 0 10 326,143) Ireland........ | 12,812 10 11 13,924 3 8 ... 1,158 17 2] Total...... 503,415 13 22,092,768 13 3 14 1 2 5,540 18 0326,143 12 G There are no official data upon which an Estimate of the real value of the above articles can be founded. HEMP PARLIAMENTARY Docum ENTs, 1827. xciii HEMP, FLAX, and LIN EN YARN, Exported from Great Britain and Ireland respectively to Foreign Countries, in the year ended 5th January, 1826. Hemp Hemp Flax | dressed. undressed. dressed. British. Irish. , Foreign. British. Cict. q. lb. Cwt. q. lb. Cict. q. lb. Citt. q. lb. Export from Great Britain.....| 120 0 14 - - - - 3,128 3 10 || 7 2 14 Export from Ireland... ...... - - - - 0 1 22 - - - - - - - - Total Quantities Fxported from the United Kingdom t Foreign Parts .......... ...] 120 0 14 || 0 1 22 |3,128 s 10 || 7 2 14 Official Value thereof, viz. £ s. d. | £ s. d. 4. s. d. £ s. d. Great Britain ...... - - - - - - ..| 600 12 6 - - - - 3,871 1 0 || 61 0 0 Ireland.................... - - - - 0 6 11 - - - - - - - - Total............! 600 12 6 0 6 11 3,871 1 0 || 61 0 0 Flax undressed. Linen Yarn. British. Irish. Foreign. British. Irish. Foreign. Cict. Q. lb. Cict. g. lb. Cuct. Q. lb. Cwt. g. lb. Cict, q. lb. Cict, q, lb. Export from Great Britain...... ... 10 0 0 3,468 0 0 7,570 3 7 || 21 1 0 20 3 0-0||133 3 13 Export from Ire- land ..... - - - - - - - - - 215 A1 15 - - - - -- --- Total Quantities Exported from the United Kingdom to Foreign Parts...|10 o O 3,683 l 157,570 3 7 || 21 1 0 20 3 0 0|133 3 13 Official Value' 42 s. d. 26 s. d. 28 s. d. £ s. d. 6 s. d. 26 s. d. thereof, viz....... Great Britain...[20 0 0|7,366 15 4 16,087. 19 6|1,267 l 5|18 0 0803 3 11 Ireland........ - - - - 198 16 4 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - rºl....F 0 0 7,565 l l 8 || 16,087 19 61,267 l 518 0 0803 3 11 Irish HEMP, FLAX, FLAX TOW, and LINEN YARNS, Imported into Great Britain, in the year ended 5th January, 1826. Hemp dressed and Flax dressed and Tow, Linen Yarn, undressed. undressed. Irish. Foreign. Irish. Foreign. Irish. Irish. Quantities Im- Cºrt. g. lb. Cict. 4. th: Cict. q lb. Cict, q, lb., Cict. g. lb. Cict. g. lb. ported ....] 520 0 0|3,800 0 1954,082 2 26 105 0 9|10,630 2 133,495. 1 12 0.5cial Valuel e s. d. 2 s. d. 26 s. d. 28 s. d. 6 s. d. 26 s. d. thereof .... 442 0 03,230 2 10101,240 84 183 17 104,064 11 426,234 7 0 h 2 * HEMP, xciv PARLIAMENTARY Docum ENts, 1827. * he MP, FLAX, and LIN EN YARN, Exported from Great Britain to Ireland, in the year ended 5th January, 1826. Hemp un- | Hemp - Flax Li Y: dressed, dressed, Flax undressed. dressed, 1 nen Yarn. Foreign. British. Irish. Foreign. British. British. Foreign. i -- --- Quantities Ex- Cict. 7. lb. Cict. 4. b. Cict. q. lb. Clet. g. lº: Cict. Q. lb. Cret. Q. lb. Cict. q. Ib. ported ....|5,275 2 15 1 0 ols 0 0 828 0 25 0 2 03,933 0 7|| 15 0 10 Official Valuel 2 d. 26 s. i. £ s. d £ s. d. 6 s. d. s. d. 42 s. d. S. thereof....|6,564 10 10 5 0 036 0 0 1,809 wo 4 0 0235 16 3,788 7 10 BRITISH and IRISH LIN EN CLOTH, Exported to Foreign Parts from England, Scotland, and Ireland respectively, in the year ended 5th January, 1826; dis- tinguishing the Countries to which the Exportations were made, together with the Aggregate Number of Yards of British and Irish Linens, upon which Bounty was paid in England, Scotland, and Ireland, respectively, and the Amount of Bounty paid thereon in the same year. England. Scotland. British Linen. Irish Linen. British Linen. Irish Linen. Kards. Kards. Pſards. Yards. Total ................] 24,826,590 12,917,484 11,165,163 617,359 Number of Yards of Linen upon which Bounty was paid in the year ending 5th January, 1826...... 25,688,301 12,544,015 11,092,563 645,337 Amount of Bounty paid * thereon ............ £147,804 8 9|{71,854 17 114 e62,211 18 23:4:3,679 8 93 Official Value........ 1,223,680 10 7| 645,847 14 0 | 602,085 12 l iſ 46,301 18 6 Declared Value ... ...| 984,052 9 || 718,826 149 |325,479 11 6 26,865 9 0 Ireland. United Kingdom. British Irish Li British Li - - Linen. isin Lunen. ritish Linen. Irish Linen. Pards. Pards. Pards. P'ards. Total ................] 1,285% 2,552,3034 35,993,0384, 16,087,1463 Number of Yards of Linen upon which Bounty was paid in the year ending 5th January, 1826...' .. ---- 2,119,764% 86,780,864 15,309,116# Amount of Bounty paid - - thereon ............ - - - - 4212,015 9 64] 2209,516 6 114 c67,549 16 33 Official Value........] e69 4 6 158,360 18 6' 1,825,785 8 o' 850,510 1 1 0 Declared Value ...... 84 3 || 172,693 5 7 | 1,809,616 3 8 918,385 9 4 IRISH PARLIAMENTARY Docum ENTs, 1827. xcw IRISH LINEN Exported from Ireland to England and Scotland respectively, in the year ended 5th January, 1826. Irish Linen Exported from Ireland. Kards. Quantities Exported to England . . . . . . . . . . . . 47,478,203 Scotland. . . . . . . . . . . . 5,082,723 Great Britain........ 52,560,926 Walues thereof, viz. Real Value . . . . . . . . . . . . 42,893,018 Official Value .......... 262,111,696 BRITISH LIN EN EXPORTED from Great Britain to Ireland, in the year ended 5th January, 1826. British Linen Cloth Exported from Great Britain to Ireland. Real or Quantity. Official Value. Deºlared Value. Yards. £ s. d. S. (1. Year ended 5th January, 1826... 132,671 6,616 11 11 7,026 8 0 FOREIGN and IRISH LIN ENS retained for Home Consumption in Great Britain, in the year ended 5th January, 1826. Quantity Retained for Home Consumption FOREIGN LINENS. Ells. Plain of Germany, Silesia, &c. .......... - - - - - - 34,1683 -- of Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 68,629} of the Netherlands . . . . . . . . • - - - - - - - - - - - 3724 Canvas, Hessen . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 138 Packing or Spruce ........ - - - - - - - - - - 7,61.1% Hinderlands, Brown ........................ 92 Drillings and Pack Duck . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - 4,299 Sail Cloth............ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 166 Total number of Ells. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115,477 Kards. Damask and Diaper of Silesia, &c.............. 36,263; — of the Netherlands.. 144. Total number of Yards........ 36,408 Pieces. Cambrics and French Lawns. . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . 37,362 Silesia Lawns . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5: Total number of Pieces...... 37,367; Declared Value. Unrated, Chequered, Striped, &c..... - - - - - - - Aé23 1 0 — not Chequered, Striped, &c....... 1,094 4 6 Sails (Foreign made).................... 1,184 6 10 Total entered at Value........ 2,301 12 4 P'ards. - Linen of IRELAND and the ISLE OF MAN. 38,784,908 h 3 + FOREIGN xcvi PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. FOREIGN LINENS IMPORTEI) into Great Britain and Ireland respectively; distinguishing the Countries from which Imported, and to which Exported, in the year ended 5th January, 1826; together with the Amount of Duty paid upon the Transit. Plain, of Germany, Silesia, &c. Plain, of Russia. Plain, of the Netherlands. Canvas, Hessen. Canvas Packing, or Spruce. Hinderlands, Brown. Drillings and Pack Duck. Sail Cloth. Dainask and Diaper of Silesia, &c. Ells. Ells. Ells. Into Great Britain. 48,6614 186,974 10,0994 Into Ireland .... Ells. Ells. Ells. Ells. Ells. Yards. 193 7,5943 92 2,9414 16645,7904 55 ...... 17! Total Quantities of Foreign Linen im- ported into the United Kingdom.. 48,6614 186,974 10,0994 248 7,5945 92 2,9414183: 45,7904 Damask and Diaper of the Netherlands. Cambrics and French Lawns. Silesia Lawos. Sails. Uorated, Chequered, Striped, &c. Uorated, not Chequered, Striped, &c. Declared Declared Declared Yards. Pieces. Pieces. Value. Value, Value. Into Great Britain. 1444 | 40,303 | 1453 €1,208 9 10 £656 6 3 £1,182 15 10 Into Ireland 509) .... 205 2 10 .. 66 7 8 Total Quantities of Foreign Linen im- ported into the United Kingdom.. 1444 40,3544 1454 1,413 12 8 656 6 3 1,249 3 6 FOREIGN LINENS Exported from Great Britain and Ireland, in the year ended 5th January, 1826. Plain, of Germany, Silesia, &c. Plain, of Russia, Damaks and Diaper of Silesia, &c. Cambrics and French Lawns. Sails. Unrated, Chequered, Striped, &c. Unrated, not Chequered, Striped, &c. Ells. | Ells. Yards. Pieces. | From Great Brit. 925 25,800, 112 592 Declared Value. Value Declared Value. £217 13 Value Declared Value. 9 £234 19 lo value From Ireland. • America, British N. e American Colonies .. £102 4 7 . | America, (United S... Total from Ireland .. 11 102 4 71 Total Quantities of Foreign Linen Exported from the United King- dom .......... 925 | 25,800 112 603 102 4 71 217 13 9 234 19 4 Plain, of the Netherlands, Canvas, Hessen, Canvas, Packing or Spruce, Hinder- lands Brown, Drillings and Pack Duck, Sail Cloth, Damask and Diaper of the Netherlands, Silesia Lawos, none Exported. LINEN PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, хсvii LINEN CLOTH of all sorts, Exported from Great Britain to Ireland, and to Foreign Coetries, in the year ended 5th January, 1826 ; distinguishing British, Irish, and Foreign Linens. To Ireland. To Foreign Countries. Ells. Brilisá Linens .... Irish Linens ...... Foreign Lineus ... Pieces. | Yards. | Pieces. 132,671 270,350 478 592 Yards. | £ $. d. 35,991,753 13,534,843 112 452 13 1 26,725 Total....... 403,021 592 | 26,725 49,526,700 452 13 1 LINEN CLOTH of all Sorts Exported from Ireland to Great Britain and Foreign Countries, in the year ended 5th January, 1826 ; distinguishing British, Irish, and Foreign Linens: and a similar Account of the Values of Irish Linens Exported to Foreign Countries from Great Britain, so as to show the Value of Irish Linen retain- ed io Great Britain for Home Consumption. Great Britain. | Foreign Countries. All Parts of the World. Yards. British Linen Irish Liben ......... Foreign Linen ........ 52,560,926 Yards. Pieces. 1,284 0 2,552,303 0 011 and £102 4s. 7d. entered at value. Yards. Pieces. 1,284 0 55,113,229 0 O 01 and £102 4s. 7d. entered at value. Total........ 52,560,926 2,553,587 11 55,114,513 1 and £102 4s, 7d. and £102 4s. 7d. Real Value of Irish Linen Imported into Great Britain ....... into Great Britain ...................£2,893,018 Ditto ditto Exported from Great Britain to Foreigo Coun- tries, or returned to Ireland ........ 766,334 Ditto ditto retained for Home Consumption in Great Britain. £2,126,684 BOUNTY paid in the year ended 5th January, 1826, on British and Irish Manufactured Lipens, respectively Exported from Great Britain and Ireland ; distinguishing the Amount paid in each Country, and showing the Number of Yards which received the several Bounties of One Halfpenny, One Penny, and One Penny Halfpenny. Lineas Exported from Great Britain on which Bounty was paid in the year ended 5th January, 1826. At per yard. At 1d. per yard. At 14d. per yard. | Amount of | Amount of Quantity. Bounty. Quantity. Bounty. | Quantity. Amount of Bounty. British Yards. 1 £ $. d. Yards. £ s. d. Vards. I £ s. d. Lidens . 732,3502'1,386 3 2 214,195 821 1 2 33,466,9764 192,856 19 10 Irish Lipeps.. 1,531 2 17 4 54,300 | 211 13 7 13,129,578, 75,295 10 44 Total.... 733,88171,389 0 64 268,495 1,032 14 9 46,596,5543 268,152 10 24 h 4 . SAIL xcviii PARLIAMENTARY Docum ENTs, 1827. BOUNTY paid in 1826, continued. British Linens ... Irish Linens . . Total...... As Sail Cloth at 2d. per Ell. Total. Quantity. Amount of Bounty. Quantity. Amount of Bounty. Kards. 42 s. d. Pards. £ s. d. ...] 2,367,342 14,452 2 9 || 36,780,864. 209,516 6 113 -- 3,942% 24 5 6 |13,189,352 75,534 6 94 ...] 2,371,284}| 14,476 8 3 || 49,970,216, 285,050 13 9 Irish Linens . . . . . . . . Linens Exported from Ireland on which Bounty was paid in the year ending 5th January, 1826. - At # per yard. At 1d. per yard. At lººd. per yard. Amount of Amount o Amount of Quantity. Bounty. Quantity. Bounty. Quantity. Bounty. Yards. | * * d. Kards. .4: ... d, Yards....A., d. 5,644 10 l l 8 50,980 198 17 2 sºlº 1,453 4.8% Irish Linems.......... Sail Cloth at 2d. per Ell. Total. Quantity. Amountoſ Bounty. Quantity. Amount of Bounty. Iſards. 28 s. d. P'ards. <ſº s. d. 37,978; 352 16 0 |2,119,764; 12,015 9 6; Under the Act 5 Geo. 4. c. 43, which provides for the gradual abolition of the Bounty on Exported One Penny, and One 1826.-(See page 277 Linens, nine-tenths only of the original rates of Oue Halfpenny, Penny Halfpenny, were allowed in the year ended 5th January, .) Net Produce of FOREIGN LIN ENS Imported into Great Britain, in the year ended Species 5th January, 1826. of Linen. º d s Plain of Germany, Silesia, &c................ 1,982 8 43. - of Russia.............. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1,560 9 54 of the Netherlands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - 63 11 1 Canvas, Hessen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 3 18 11 Packing or Spruce.................. 73 19 14 Hinderlands, Brown........................ 1 10 10 Drillings and Pack Duck .................. 186 10 104 Sail Cloth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 7 8 6+ Damask and Diaper of Silesia, &c............. 4,081 16 10 of the Netherlands........ 62. 12 11 Cambrics and French Lawns ... . . . . . - - - - - - - - 12,327 o 2 Silesia Lawns............ . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - 9 10 0} Unrated, chequered, striped, &c... . . . . . . . . . - - 39 15 6 not chequered, striped, &c. . . . . . . . . . . . 871 10 1 Sails (Foreign made) ................ - - - - - - - - 975 14 63 -- ... . . . .22,247 17 34 Total. . . . . IRISH PARLIAMENTARY Docum ENTs, 1827. xcix IRISH LIN ENS Exported from Great Britain and Ireland respectively, in the year ended 5th January, 1826, upon which no Bounty was claimed. Great Britain. Ireland. Real or Real or Year |Quantity. Official Value. Declared Quantity. Official Value. Declared ended Value. - Walue. 5th - - Jan., Yards. e s. d, e s. d. Yards. e s. d e - d. 1826. 1,985,319||100,634 13 * 9 * 483,825 |26,696 18 * 18 4 LINEN CLOTH on which Duties of Excise have been paid in the year ended 5th January, 1826, for painting and printing Linen Cloth respectively, with the Rates of Duty paid per square yard; and a similar Account for Cottons and Silk Cloth, each description of Cloth, and the Rates of Duty being distinguished. Linen Cloth Linen Cloth | Cottons, Silk, painted at printed, at at 3}d. at 6d. 33d. the 3}d. the the square the square square yard. square yard. yard. yard. Pards. Kards. Kards. Pards. Year ended 5th Jan., 1826..] 554,721 1,378,356 139,551,084 973,089 HEMP and FLAX, dressed and undressed, and of Linen Yarn, Imported from Foreign Countries into Great Britain, in the year ended 5th January, 1827; dis- tinguishing the Quantity Imported in British-built Vessels, from that Imported in Foreign Vessels; together with Amount of the Duties paid thereon. Hemp. In British Ships. In Foreign Ships. Total. Cut. qrs. lb. Cut. grs. lb. Cut. Qrs. lb. Total Importation 457,341 3 23 8,604, 2 19 465,946 2 14 4. s. d. Amount of Duty Received .......... 111,836 17 6% Flax and Tow, and Codilla of Hemp and Flax. In British Ships. In Foreign Ships. Total. Cut. qrs. lb. Cut. Qrs. lb. Cwt. qrs. lb Total Importation 639,334 – 19 29,394. 1 23 668,728 2 14 #. s. d. Amount of Duty Received . . . . . . . . . . 9,547 10 8% Linen Yarn. In British Ships. In Foreign Ships. Total. Cwt. qrs. lb. Cut. qrs. lb. Cut. qrs. lb. Total Importation 23,715 2 18 2,632 – 24 26,347 3 14 4. s. d. Amount of Duty Received .......... 1,331 6 10%. Hops Exported from Great Britain to Foreign Parts, in the year ended 5th Janu- ary, 1827. * Cut. qrs. lb. 3,960 – 19 h 5 * HOPS PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. HOPS Imported into Great Britain from Foreign Parts, in the year ended 5th Janua ary, 1827. Cwt. qrs. Ib. 1,874 - 22 PILCHARDS, for which a Bounty has been paid, from 1820 to 1826, distinguishing Pickled from other Fish. Pickled. Otherwise Cured, Barrels Hogsheads Bounty Paid. of 32 Gallons. of 50 Gallons. £. $. d. Year 1820...... 18 4,122 1,746 14 11 1821...... 1 2,073 881 4 9 1822... 5,303 2,253 15 6 1823...... 13,248 5,636 12 6 1824. ..... 20,691 8,796 7 101 12,189 4,438 7 - 1826. 11,078 3,323 8 - IOI 1825.. BRITISH SPIRITS distilled in England, Scotland, and Ireland, respectively, in the years 1824, 1825, and 1826, stated in Imperial Gallons throughout; and an Account of the Quantities Imported from Scotland and Ireland into England, and from Scotland and Ireland into each other respectively, in the same periods, dis- linguishing, in the Imports into England, the Spirits distilled under the last Act, from those distilled under former Acts. Distilled in England. Scotland. Ireland. Gallons. Gallons. · Gallons. Year 1824 ........ 2,679,915 5,908,373 6,361,248 1825 ........ 1,860,927 8,224,807 $,835,027 *1826 ........ 3,187,852 8,547,216 8,305,895 Imported into Imported into England from Ireland from Under what Acts Distilled. Scotland. Treland. Scotland. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. 45 Geo. 3, c. 100 ........1,096,744 445,749 370,127 45 Geo. 3, c. 100 ........1,242,594 789,886 942,651 Distilled under 4 Geo. 4, c.) 94, and removed under 6 Geo. 4, 3,217,159 670,791 763,662 c. 58 and c. 80. Imported into Scotland from Ireland ........ none. AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Gallons of SPIRITS made in SCOTLAND and IRELAND, between 5th January, 1825, and 6th January, 1826; showing how much was warehoused, and the Quantity thereof exported, with or without Duty, from Scotland to England or Ireland, and from Ireland to Scotland or England, within the same period. Gallons of Spirits warehoused Gallons of Galloos of within the Year ended Spirits Spirits 5th Jan. 1826, made. warehoused: and exported to England. Ireland. (Scotland 9,807,374 4,021,261 1,326,605 1,130,107 5th England. Scotland. Jan. 1826. ( Ireland 10,604,878 3,912,452 948,120 SPIRITS PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. ci SPIRITS at Hydrometer Proof imported into England from Scotland and Ireland, distinguishing the Countries; from 5th July, 1826, tu 5th January, 1827. Ireland Gallons. 76,734 Geland. Scallons Gallons. From 5th July 1826, to 5th January, 1827.. 1,381,572 FOREIGN SPIRITS (including over-proof) distinguishing the kinds imported for Home Consumption into the United Kingdom, in the Years 1824, 1825, and 1826 ; stated in Imperial Gallons. Rum. Impl. Gallons. Year ended 5th January, 1825 ..2,552,289 Year ended 5th January, 1826 ..2,095,591 Year ended 5th January, 1827 ..4,305,419 Brandy, Geneva, &c. Impl. Gallons. 1,317,641 1,409,686 1,549,842 Total. Impl. Gallons. 3,869,930 3,505,277 5,855,261 TIMBER imported into the United Kingdom, in each Year, from the Year 1812 from the British Provinces in North America, and from the Baltic, respectively. From the British Colonies and Plantations in America, (imported exclusively in Total British Shipping.) From the Baltic. Years. Loads. feet. Loads. feet. 1812 171,795 44 27,176 36 1814 50,790 1727 126,289 44 1815 122,212 104, 194,503 40 1816 153,707 304 79,885 29 1817 162,611 2297 86,715 24 1818 248,669 45 141,885 38 1819 322,920 174 119,237 23 1820 307,813 18 65,841 20 1821 317,563 164 99,202 21 1822 345,741 484 137,248 10 1823 383,747 19 161,472 15 1824 415,363 1770 195,900 36 1825 467,625 41 286,871 10 1826 455,800 477 156,078 12 h 6 . TIMBER, ciji PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMents, 1827. TIMBER, Deals, Masts, Spars, and Staves Imported into the United Kingdom in the undermentioned years. From All Parts of the World. Years. Timber 8 inches square or up. wards. Deals. Masts Masts 12 Saches under 12 inches in Jin diameter diameter. and upwards. Spars. Staves. 1820... 1821.. 1822.. 1823. 1824.. 1825... 1826......... Loads. Gt.Hund. Number. Number. Igt. Hund.]Gt. Hund. 384,126 26,610 8,134 10,404 750 100,070 428,900 26,905 10,546 8,174 1,032 84,186 486,457 | 34,746 14,484 4,577 1,374 96,543 548,497 38,818 13,395 5,009 1,169 80,415 619,514 49,740 17,358 6.001 1,678 101,847 769,173 62,523 19,016 8,698 1,398 103,022 620,195 37,272 17,251 7,586 1,245 91,115 Total of 7 years from all Parts .......... 3,856,862 276,614 100,184 50,449 8,646 657,198 Total of 7 years from Europe ............!,153,150 1,153,730 200,879 200,87900, 65,807 13,154 6,697 87,634 Total of 7 years from British Colopies and Plantations in Ame- rica................ 2,693,662 75,615 34,259 28,789 1,870 329,837 Total of 7 years from Other Countries .... 9,470 120 118 8,506 79 239,727 TIN Imported into Great Britain in the year ending 5th January, 1827. Cwt. q. lb. From East Indies and China ........ 3,000 Cape of Good Hope .......... 207 3 3 Peru ...... ....... 186 1 10 2.3 oo loco Total .......... 3,394 2 TIN Exported from Great Britain to Foreign Parts, in the year ending 5th Jan. 1827. British Tin. Foreign Tin. Total ........43,645 0 0 5,647 1 3 FOREIGN WOOL Imported into the United Kingdom in the following years, Whence Imported. 1824. 1825. 1826. 1827. lb. Ib. Germany ... . . 12,562,434 Spain and Canaries ...... 4,318,708 New Holland 477,261 Other Places.. 2,019,846 lb. 15,412,275 5,020,679 382,907 1,756,756 28,799,661 8,206,427 323,995 6,507,878 li. 10,545,232 1,619,405 1,106,302 2,725,486 Total............ 19,378,249 22,572,617 43,837,961 15,996,425 FOREIGN WOOL Exported from the United Kingdom in the following years. 1824. 1825. 1826. 1827. Ib. lb. 200,776 419,594 678,034 888,651 ENGLISH lb. 16. PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. cili ENGLISH WOOL Exported from the United Kingdom in the following years : 1825. 1826. 1827 ountry to Sheep or Woollen Sheep or Woolleo Sheep or Woollen which Lainbs' and Worsted Lambs' and Worsted Lambs' and Worsted Exported, Wool. Yaro. Wool. Yarn. Wool. Yarn. 15. Ib. Ib. lb. 1b. EUROPE .. 40,960 2,786 81,621 51,152 126,192 98,529 Total .. 53,743 12,610 112,424 76,961 143,130 122,337 16. OFFICIAL VALUE of Woollen Goods Exported from Great Britain, in the years ending 5th January, 1817 and 1827. EUROPE: 1817. 1827. 8. d. £. $. d. Russia ... 416,140 0 4 107,012 18 8 Sweden ...... 936 91 3,398 1 Norway ... 7,234 8 2 7,892 13 0 Denmark .. 10,213 3 0 2,706 16 2 Prussia ... 4,616 13 6 953 10 0 Germany. 405,947 18 2 964,306 1 1 Upited Netherlands .... 277,853 9 10 294,306 15 4 France 2,901 14 10 7,849 111 Portugal, Azores, and Madeira 403,518 25 332,182 12 1 Spain and the Canaries... 103,175 13 10 45,939 3 2 Gibraltar ......... 85,569 16 0 62,218 15 9 Italy .............. 82,095 18 0 188,623 17 4 Malta ....... 57,914 1 8 9,154 0 1 Ionian Islands .. 805 4 10 Turkey and the Levant... 7,871 18 4 3,740 9 7 Isles Guernsey, Jersey, Alder- ney, and Man ........... 13,750 18 0 30,940 2 2 1,879,740 5 2 2,062,030 27 ASIA: East Indies and China .... 556,769 16 5 944,822 4 0 New Holland and S. S. Island 1,879 10 6 14,697 6 10 AFRICA: Cape of Good Hope........ 24,478 4 2 82,308 16 10 Other Parts of Africa ...... 7,538 9 10 3,314 4 6 AMERICA: British Northern Colonies..... 349,050 3 0 201,876 811 British West Indies ..... 158,320 4 4 104,228 14 21 Foreign West Indies .... 66,615 16 4 33,777 3 11 United States.......... 2,241,510 13 11 1,220,834 19 5 Brazil .... 236,560 119 182,235 15 10 Mexico and Guatimala ..., 30,071 16 7 Columbia ........... 8,090 20 Peru ......... 52,899 1 10 39,063 4 10 Buenos Ayres and Monte Video 63,900 14 4 121,344 111 Total.......... 5,586,364 9 9 5,041,585 411 - TITI Chili ...... h 7 AN PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENT AN ACCOUNT showing the several Countries to which Machinery has been exported, with the Official Value, in each of the years ending 5th January, 1825, 1826, and 1827. EUROPE: 1825. 1826. £. 1,880 173 62 . • . • . • . • . • Russia ..... Sweden .. Norway. Denmark Prussia .... Germany .... United Netherlands ..... France ..........iiirin Portugal, Azores, and Madeira Spain and the Canaries...... Gibraltar .. Italy .................... Malta .......... ....... Ionian Islands ............ Turkey and the Levant ... Isles Guernsey, Alderney and Man ................. 2,103 776 160 192 67 3,716 18,432 42,782 1,034 874 441 2,918 117 142 492 9,521 18,878 1,477 2,846 593 329 223 42 1827. £. 1,902 212 265 100 1,088 4,371 46,156 69,765 647 1,014 1,354 5,704 186 144 3,640 70 45 4,498 5,677 866 1,549 75 42,739 80,836 136,623 38,980 48,754 1,197 1,499 2,210 456 30,492 3,779 325 ASIA: The East Indies ... New Holland AFRICA ..... AMERICA: British Northern Colonies British West Indies ... Foreign West Indies.. United States ....... Brazil ............. Mexico and Guatimala Columbia Peru ........ Chili ...... Buenos Ayres and Monte Video Tutal........ 2,976 17,127 4,059 2,872 6,986 127 105 715 150 346 1,265 29,623 1,100 4,519 9,597 29,176 4,627 3,713 2,185 4,129 438 27,674 2,040 2,606 12,329 4,635 2,972 6,309 238 3,495 129,652 212,416 233,955 PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS, 1827. CV SHIPS, and the Quantity of Tonnage, cleared Outward from the British Colonies in the West Indies to the Ports of the United States of North America, and to the British Colonies in North America, distinguishing the number of British and of American Ships and Toonage, in each Year for the last Eleven Years. United States of America. | British Colonies in North America. British. British. American. Years. Ships. Tonnage. | Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. 13 1816.. 453 70,090 156 19,745 328 44,634 1817.. 469 67,375 186 24,459 382 55,557 1818.. 352 49,506 227 28,719 433 57,431 1819.. 1,139 526 62,343 612 77,098 1820.. 289 684 77,878 554 70,594 1821.. 70 314 34,778 570 72,301 1822, 2,755 279 31,018 495 56,943 1823.. 99 9,310 435 49,337 468 62,082 1824.. 5,821 567 | 74,908 440 46,955 1825.. 80 6,836 583 75,311 | 413 41,574 1826. . Note. As the Lists of Shipping from the British Colonies in the West Indies have been received only for a small part of the year 1826, I am unable to give any Account that will form a comparison with the former years, and therefore no Return has been rendered for that year. Arnerican Ships and Toppage done. 62 SHIPS and Tonnage entered Inwards in the British Colonies and Islands in the West Indies, from the United States of North America and the British North American Colonies ;-in each year for the last eleven years. United States of America. British North American Colonies. British. American. British. Years. Ships. Tonpage. Ships. Tonpage. Ships. Tonnage. 220 190 28 1816.. 1817.. 1818.. 1819.. 1820.. 1821.. 1822.. 1823.. 1824.. 1825.. 1826.. 254 526 94.762 140 16,442 349 47,757 651 97,857 23,916 436 60,727 512 76,997 23,933 414 54,250 2,317 569 62,713 600 78,422 525 522 57,352 524 72,235 36 248 25,957 623 83,544 1,489 31,006 535 62,274 98 9,881 461 50,634 454 50,674 62 5,795 | 499 | 63,174 | 442 51,622 72 6,870 | 465 | 58,746 | 421 | 44,526 Note. - As the Lists of Shipping from the British Colonies and Islands in the West Indies have been received only for a small part of the year 1826, I am onable to give any Account that will form a comparison with the former years, and there- fore po Return bas been rendered for that year, American Ships and Tonnage none. h 8 SHIPS cvi PARLIAMENTARY DOCUMENTS SHIPS and quantity of Tonpage, cleared Outwards from the British Colonies in North America, to the Ports of the United States of North America, distinguishing the number of British and American Ships and Tonnage, in each Year for the last Eleven Years. British. American, Years. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. 81 1816....... 1817... 1818.... 1819... 1820... 1821... 1822... 1823.... 1824..... 1825 1826...... 132 12,916 658 207 21,574 7,415 115 10,670 294 513 53,479 142 481 50,391 2,748 321 32,934 932 167 16,363 2,873 108 10,899 12 1,173 155 16,753 282,894 17,883 Note.-As the Lists of Shipping from the British Colonies in North America have been received only for a small part lof the year 1826, I am unable to give any account that will form a comparison with the former Years, and there. Ifore no Return has been rendered for that Year. 181 SHIPS and Togpage entered Inwards in the British Colonies in North America, from the United States of North America, distinguishing the British from the American Ships, in each Year for the last Eleven Years. British. American. Years. Ships. Tonpage. Ships. Tonnage. 258 436 1816. 1817.... 1818.... 1819... 1820.... 1821.... 1822. 1823.... 1824.... 1825..... 1826..... 251 36,604 28,859 121 13,738 101 9,443 22 5,115 45,407 2,340 480 50,608 - 12 2,748 329 33,189 5,447 182 17,507 6,467 145 13,002 4,318 200 19,608 34 4,840 217 22,406 Note.-As the Lists of Shipping from the British Colonies in North America have been received only for a small \part of the year 1826, I am unable to give any Account that will form a comparison with the former Years, and therefore no return has been rendered for that Year. THE MERCHANT, SHIP OWNER, AND SHIP MASTER’S IMPORT AND EXPORT GUIDE. z PART I. -º- GENERAL IREGULATIONS NAVIGATION AND COMMERCE. House of CoMMoNs, Friday, May 12, 1826. Mr. Huskisson rose, pursuant to notice, to move for a return of the num- ber of ships built in the British dominions between the years 1814 and 1825, both inclusive; distinguishing the number in each year, and the amount of their ton- nage (a). In bringing forward this motion, it was, he observed, very important to learn, whether the trade of the country, after the alterations that had been made in our commercial system, was in such a state as to give employment to the whole of our shipping, or whether those alterations had operated prejudicially to the shipping interest. The object of their navigation system was, first, to create and to maintain in this country a great commercial marine—and secondly, (an object not less important) that of preventing any one state from engrossing too great a share of the carrying trade of the world. , Acting on this system, their policy had been, as a general rule of navigation, to declare to other countries, that they should not bring to Great Britain the production of third powers; but that they should con- fine themselves to the productions of that country to which the shipping employed in conveying them belonged. There certainly were exceptions to this general rule; but the principle formed the foundation of the navigation system of this country. In the first place, provision was made that the carrying should be divided as equally as possible amongst other maritime states, and that it should not be engrossed by any one of them; and, in all cases, where from want of shipping of their own, or from any other cause that did not interfere with the relations between this and any country so situated, instead of allowing them to send their produce here in foreign vessels, it was directed that it could only be imported in English ships. He was ready to state, as consistent with this general view, that the regu- lations of our navigation system, however just and necessary, and salutary, must, more or less, act as a restraint on that freedom of action which was essential to commerce. He was, at the same time, bound to say, that those restrictions were (a) See Parliamentary Documents, 1826, prefixed. is º founded NAVIGATION AND COMMERCE. [PART 1. founded on the first law of every state, the high ground of political necessity; the necessity of providing for our own safety and defence; the necessity of provid- ing for the protection of our colonies in every part of the world; the necessity of maintaining our commerce under all the vicissitudes of war to which this country was liable; and the necessity of keeping up our ascendancy on the ocean, and thus sustaining the station which that ascendancy, more than any thing else, had given to Great Britain throughout the world. He was, therefore, as ready as any man could possibly be, to say, “that we ought, on all occasions, to look to the peculiar nature of this state necessity, as that which should be uppermost in our minds, where the interests of commerce and navigation cannot be reconciled.” And, where they could not be so reconciled, he had no hesitation in stating, that the interests of commerce ought to give way, and that those of navigation ought to have the preference. He apprehended, that if they looked at the his- tory of the English navigation laws, if they looked at the great charter of those laws, the act of the 12th Charles II., (a) it would be found, that they were framed to promote the shipping of this country, under different modes of encouragement, but which were mainly divided into five heads: 1st, the fisheries, which were encouraged to give a stimulus to the industry of the country. In this part of the navigation laws no alteration had been made; none had ever been con- templated by any man; they had still adhered to this great commercial arrange- ment. The next object the navigation laws had in view was, to give to the ship- F. of the country exclusive employment in all its coasting trade. When those aws were passed, that coasting trade embraced England only; but when England became united to Scotland, it embraced the whole of the British islands. In this point of their policy, also, there appeared to be no motive for any alteration. It was a most important point, as it greatly affected the shipping of the country; it therefore remained unaltered, and would remain, so long as they wished to maintain a great commercial marine. The next object of the navigation laws, was the European trade. The principle of policy here was, that the shipping of other R. of Europe were at liberty to take from any country in Europe (except the etherlands), the production of any country being European, and carry that pro- duce here, with the exception of a number of enumerated articles, which, being of a bulky nature, employed a great quantity of shipping. With respect to those enumerated articles, the provision of the law was this:–that they should be brought to this country either in British ships, or in ships belonging to the country where they were produced, and proceeding directly from that country to this. This was the state of the law from the time of Charles II, until a very recent period; and the system had been kept up during that time, not only to preserve their own marine, but in a great measure, from a jealousy of the powerful marine of Holland. Acting from their own peculiar feelings, the legislature of that day had proceeded more severely and rigorously towards the Dutch than towards other countries. They did not, therefore, allow those enumerated articles, though carried in Dutch vessels, to be imported into this country. The next point to which the navigation laws were directed was the trade to Asia, Africa, and America. The law was, that no article, the produce of those parts of the world, should be imported into this country in any save British ships, coming from such parts. The British colonies abroad was the fifth and last point to which those laws related. And here he would state, generally, that the principle was to encourage, by every means, the intercourse between the colonies and the mother country. 8. of the great objects was to prevent the colonies from sending any part of their productions to any country except this, and that, too, in British shipping; while, on the other hand, the colonists were to be supplied with all European articles by the parent state. He took this to be a fair exposition of the main points of encouragement that were aimed at by the navigation laws. The house would perceive that there was a very great change in the state of the world, chiefly growing out of the war, at the present period, as compared with that when these laws were in full force. The house would allow him to state the situation of this country with respect to (a) Now repealed, shipping PART 1.] NAVIGATION AND COMMERCE. shipping at the period which immediately preceded the revolutionary war of 1793. In the year 1792, the year which immediately preceded that war, the number of registered vessels was 16,000. The amount of shipping at the commencement of the revolutionary war was in tonnage, 1,540,145 tons, and the number of ships was 16,079, the increase of tonnage being 24,174 tons, from 1792 to 1793. The whole amount of tonnage during the war was 2,543,000 tons, so that this amount presented an increase of two-fifths during that period. He would also state, that at the termination of the war the amount of tonnage was 2,486,000 tons, and up to the present period, that amount had increased to 2,580,000 tons. It was now necessary to state the number of ships which had been built in the British dominions since the termination of the late war, beginning with the year 1814. It appeared by the document which he held in his hand, that the number of ships last year exceeded the number of any one year since the year 1789. He did not think it necessary to enumerate the amount of the shipping in each year since the peace, but he would just take the year 1814, when the war first terminated, and compare it with last year. In the year 1814 there were 818 new vessels built, being 95,900 tons, while in the year 1825, after an interval of ten years of peace, it appeared that there were 1,312 vessels built, amounting to 171,900 tons, so that last year we very nearly doubled the number of ships built in the year 1814. The best and the only criterion to go by in questions like the present, was that which public documents afforded.(a) It appeared from returns which he held in his hands, of the number of ships cleared outwards and inwards, from the year 1814 to the close of the last year, that the employment of British shipping had considerably increased, and he now begged the attention of those gentlemen who complained that British shipping was in want of employment while he read this statement. In the year ending É. 1824, it appeared that there were 19,164 British ships in actual employment, amounting to 2,364,000 tons; and the number of foreign ships that traded to Great Britain within the same period was 5,380, amounting to 694,000 tons. In the year 1825, the number of British ships was 21,786, ton- nage 2,786,844; the number of foreign ships being 5,160, amounting to 684,392 tons. By this account, it would appear that there was an increase of British ton- nage in the year 1825, as compared with the year preceding, of 422,000 tons, and there was also an increase in foreign tonnage of 197,000 tons. He would now beg leave to carry his comparison one point further, and to state, with reference to Prussia, that an increased communication between that country and Great Britain, had taken place within the last two years. He held in his hand a return of the number of ships that passed through the Sound, from the year 1783 to the year 1793, being a period of ten years, exclusive, however, of the year 1789, the returns for º year being either lost or mislaid. He also held in his hand an account of the number of ships that passed through the Sound, from the 1st of January, 1816, to the 25th of December, 1825; and here he should state that the number of British ships that passed through the Sound in the year 1825, was greater than in any one year of the twenty to which he had alluded. The following was an account of the number of ships, both British and foreign, that had passed through the Sound for the last five years, and he thought that this statement would be sufficient to satisfy the house withoutgoing into a separate detail of the years he had mentioned. The number was— In 1821—British ships. .................... 2,116 Total number of all nations........ 9,117 In 1822–British ships...................... 2,940 Total number of all nations........ 9,000 In 1823—British ships.................... ... 3,428 Total number of all nations....... 9,160 In 1824—British ships................. . . . . . 4,728 Total number of all nations........ 9,210 In 1825–British ships....... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 5, 186 Total number of all nations........ 13,000 (a) See Parliamentary Documents, 1826, prefixed. B 2 + By NAVIGATION AND COMMERCE. [PART 1. By this statement, it would appear that last year Great Britain had more than one-third proportion of the number of the ships of all nations, and that number was greater then than at any subsequent period. One charge which was brought against the then existing navigation laws, was, that all commodities of pro- duce could only be brought in ships where those commodities had been produced ; but now they might be brought in other ships than those of the country where they had grown. It was the intention of Government at that time, and that intention had since been reduced to practice, to introduce a system of an exchange of wares, in order to produce a reciprocity of interests and feeling with other countries. One of those articles was wine, another was oil, both of which it was deemed desirable to have in- troduced into Great Britain, subject to as little restrictions as possible; but a British ship, according to the then existing law, could not bring into England either of those articles, nor many others of the enumerated articles on which like injunctions had been placed. Such a regulation, it was hardly necessary to say, was both unneces- sary and vexatious. It operated to the disadvantage of commerce—it cramped the energies of trade—and served, moreover, to diminish the employment of shipping. An alteration in the navigation laws, in order to counteract the effects of this injurious system, was then determined on, and that alteration was confined to the introduction of all articles which were not the production of the country where they issued from. In consequence of this alteration, all goods might now be brought into England direct from the countries where they were produced. With respect to the Warehouse System, he was free to say that the alteration which had taken lace in that system was one which was highly beneficial to the interests of Great ritain. It was unjust that Ireland should not have been placed on the coasting trade; and it was too much to make a country so nearly connected with Fngland subject to a foreign trade, and liable to the payment of foreign dues. With respect to the new world, England had been obliged to extend the system there also, and the Brazils had likewise shared in the benefit of the system. England was obliged to treat that country as any other free and independent nation. It was in vain to deny that the United States of America had grown up a powerful and mighty na- tion, and it was wise, he conceived, in Great Britain to extend the hand of friend- ship to that country, and to cherish a kindly feeling. Was this not better than war with all its attendant misery Be the system of free trade good or bad, it was, he contended, the duty of Great Britain to arrange peaceably a measure of this nature, rather than to hazard a rupture with those with whom it was our duty to cherish a friendly feeling, and before we kept back an advantage in which we were willing ourselves to share, we should look to our relative situation with respect to other countries. But after we had extended this measure to the United States of America, we should hardly be acting with justice to deny it to those ports which, under the feudal system, when great states affected to despise commerce, were the eat nurseries of commercial marine. He (Mr. Huskisson) should have thought it highly censurable to refuse extending it to them, because we apprehended no danger from them. It was consistent with sound policy in us to uphold the little states of Europe; and it was one of the misfortunes attending the changes that had taken place on the continent, that several of the independent towns had been swallowed up. It was one of the fallacies which prevailed, that it was not seen that whilst the foreign trade increased, the trade of Great Britain increased in equal pro- portion. Having admitted last session the principle, from necessity, he(Mr. Huskissou) thought it better that we should at once tell the world that we were willing to admit them all equally to a trade with this country. He thought it better to remove all discriminat— ing duties, and make one tariff for all; such a tariff as should levy only those duties necessary for the state, or for the support of our ownindustry, not prohibitory duties. He had now to proceed to another branch of the subject, he meant the change in our Colonial System. What was the nature of that change After our peace with America, it was found to be difficult to require our West Indian islands to draw all their supplies from this country. Yet we were willing to break through an ancient system. Orders in Council were accordingly passed, authorizing trade between the colonies and the United States; year aſter year the law was broken, and year after year ministers came to Parliament for indemnity. They then obtained a- PA Rt 1.] NAVIGATION AND COMMERCE. 1 obtained the power of dispensing with the law. But the United States were jealous of their navigation system. Under these circumstances, he (Mr. Huskisson) proposed last year, and Parliament adopted, a law to open the colonies to all the powers of Europe, confining the articles to those of their own growth, and exported directly from their own country. Looking to the interests of com- merce, which must be the interests of navigation and good policy, and consider- ing altogether the colonial policy of other countries, it was necessary to adopt these plans if we did not wish to incur the risk of sacrificing our commercial supe- riority. The right hon. gentleman concluded by moving for “A return of the num- ber of ships built in the British dominions between 1816 and 1825 both inclusive, distinguishing the number in each year, and the amount of their tonnage.” (a) NAVIGATION ACTS. European Goods for Home Use. The several sorts of goods hereinaſter enumerated, being the produce of Europe; viz. masts, timber, boards, salt, pitch, tar, tallow, rosin, hemp, flax, currants, raisins, figs, prunes, olive oil, corn or grain, pot ashes, wine, sugar, vinegar, brandy, and to- bacco, shall not be imported (b) into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of the country of which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the country from which the goods are imported. 6 Geo. 4. c. 109. § 2. [See next act.] European Goods for Home Use. From and after the 1st of January, 1828, so much of the foregoing act as restricts, in manner before men- tioned, the importation of rosin, pitch, vinegar, sugar, pot ashes, and salt, being the produce of Europe, is repealed, and in lieu thereof the several sorts of goods hereinafter enumerated, viz. wool, shumac, madders, mad- der roots, barilla, brimstone, bark of oak, cork, oranges, lemons, linseed, rape seed, and clover seed, being the produce of Europe, shall not be imported into the United Kingdom to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of the country from which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the country from which the goods are imported. 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 16. Goods of Asia, Africa, or America, from Europe. Goods, the produce of Asia, Africa, and America, shall not be imported from Europe into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, except the goods hereinafter men- tioned; piz. Goods, the produce of places in Asia or Africa within the Straits of (a) See Parliamentary Documents prefixed. (b) By 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 122, if upon the first levying or repealing of any duty, or upon the first granting or repealing of any drawback or bounty, or upon the first per- mitting or prohibiting any importation or exportation, whether inwards, outwards, or coastwise, in the United Kingdom or in the Isle of Man, it shall be necessary to deter- mine the precise time at which an importation or exportation of any goods made and completed shall be deemed to have had effect, such time, in respect of importation, shall be deemed to be the time at which the ship importing such goods had actually come within the limits of the port at which such ship shall in due course be reported, and such goods be discharged; and such time in respect of erportation shall be deemed to be the time at which the goods had been shipped on board the ship in which they had been exported; and if such question arise upon the arrival or departure of any ship, in respect of any charge or allowance upon such ship, exclusive of any cargo, the time of such arrival shall be deemed to be the time at which the report of such ship shall have been or ought to have been made; and the time of such departure shall be deemed to be the time of the last clearance of such ship with the collector and centroller for the voyage upon which she had departed. By 6 Geo. 4. c. 107.546, no goods shall be deemed to be imported from any par- ticular place, unless they be imported direct from such place, and shall have been there laden on board the importing ship, either as the first shipment of such goods, or after the same shall have been actually landed at such place. - - B 3 t Gibraltar 2 GENERAL REGULATIONS. . [PART 1. Gibraltar, or of the dominions of the Emperor of Morocco, imported from places in Europe within the Straits of Gibraltar: (a) Goods, the produce of places within the limits of the East India Company's charter, which (having been imported into Gibraltar or Malta in British ships), may be imported from Gibraltar or Malta: Goods taken by way of reprisal by British ships: Bullion, diamonds, pearls, rubies, emeralds, and other jewels or precious stones. 6 Geo. 4. c. 109. § 3. Goods of Asia, Africa, or America, in Foreign Ships. Goods, the pro- duce of Asia, Africa, or America, shall not be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, in foreign ships, unless they be the ships of the country in Asia, Africa, or America, (b) of which the goods are the produce, and from which they are imported, except the goods hereinafter mentioned; viz. Goods, the produce of the dominions of the Grand Seignor, in Asia, or Africa, which may be imported from his dominions in Europe, in ships of his dominions: Raw silk and mohair yarn, the produce of Asia, which may be imported from the dominions of the Grand Seignor in the Levant seas, in ships of his dominions: Bullion 3 4. Manufactured Goods. All manufactured goods shall be deemed to be the produce of the country of which they are the manufacture. § 5. In what ships Goods from Guernsey, &c. No goods shall be imported into the United Kingdom from the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, except in British ships. § 6. In what Ships Goods to be Exported from United Kingdom to British Possessions. No goods shall be exported from the United Kingdom to any British possession in Asia, Africa, or America, nor to the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, except in British ships. , § 7. Coastwise. No goods shall be carried coastwise, from one part of the United Kingdom to another, except in British ships. § 8. In what Ships Trade between Guernsey, Jersey, &c. to be carried on, No goods shall be carried from any of the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alder- ney, Sark, or Man, to any other of such islands; nor from one part of any such island to another part of the same island, except in British ships. § 9. In what Ships Trade between British Possessions to be carried on. No goods shall be carried from any British possession in Asia, Africa, or Ame- rica, to any other of such possessions, nor from one part of any of such possessions to another part of the same, except in British ships. (c) $ 10. Trade in Foreign Ships with British Possessions. No goods shall be imported into any British possession in Asia, Africa, or America, in any foreign ships, unless they be ships of the country of which the goods are the produce, and from which the goods are imported. § 11. What Ships to be admitted as British-How British Ships to be navigated. —How Ships to be manned. No ship shall be admitted to be a British ship unless duly registered and navigated as such; and every British regis- tered ship (so long as the registry of such ship shall be in force, or the certificate of such registry retained for the use of such ship) shall be navi- (g). By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 21. all goods, the produce of places in the interior of Asia. or Africa, which shall be brought to any place in Europe within the Straits of Gibral- tar, through places in Asia or Africa which are within those Straits, shall be deemed to be the produce of such last-mentioned places within the meaning of the above act. (b) As to ships of Rio de la Plata, Colombia, and other countries in America, see p. 751. (c) See BRitish Possessions in PART 9. gate PART 1.] NAVIGATION AND COMMERCE. 3 gated during the whole of every voyage (whether with a cargo or in bal- last), in every part of the world, by a master who is a British subject, and by a crew, whereof three-fourths at least are British seamen; and if such ship be employed in a coasting voyage from one part of the United King- dom to another, or in a voyage between the United Kingdom and the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, or from one of the said islands to another of them, or from one part of either of them to an- other of the same, or be employed in fishing on the coasts of the United Kingdom or of any of the said islands, then the whole of the crew shall be British seamen. § 12. How Wessels under fifteen Tons Burthen admitted in Navigation. All British-built boats or vessels under fifteen tons burthen, wholly owned and navigated by British subjects, although not registered as British ships, shall be admitted to be British vessels, in all navigation in the rivers and upon the coasts of the United Kingdom, or of the British possessions abroad, and not proceeding over sea, except within the limits of the respective colonial governments within which the managing owners of such vessels respectively reside; and all British-built boats or vessels wholly owned and navigated by British subjects, not exceeding the burthen of thirty tons, and not having a whole ora fixed deck, and being employed solely in fishing on the banks and shores of Newfoundland, and of the parts adjacent, or on the banks and shores of the provinces of Canada, Nova Scotia, or New Brunswick, adjacent to the Gulf of St. Lawrence, or on the North of Cape Canso, or of the islands within the same, or in trading coastwise within the said limits, shall be admitted to be British boats or vessels, although not registered, so long as such boats or vessels shall be solely so employed. § 13. How Ships built in Honduras entitled as British. All ships built in the British settlements at Honduras, and owned and navigated as British ships, shall be entitled to the privileges of British registered ships in all direct trade between the United Kingdom and the said settlements; provided the master shall produce a certificate under the hand of the superintend- ent of those settlements, that satisfactory proof has been made before him that such ship (describing the same) was built in the said settlements, and is wholly owned by British subjects; provided also, that the time of the clearance of such ship from the said settlements for every voyage shall be endorsed upon such certificate by such superintendent. § 14. How Foreign Ships, Prize of War, or concerned in Slave Trade, to be deemed built, &c. No ship shall be admitted to be a ship of any particular country unless she be of the built of such country; or have been made prize of war to such country; or have been forfeited to such country under any law of the same, made for the prevention of the slave trade, and condemned as such prize or forfeiture by a competent court of such country; or be British built (not having been a prize of war from British sub- jects to any other foreign country); nor unless she be navigated by a master who is a subject of such foreign country, and by a crew of whom three- fourths at least are subjects of such country; nor unless she be wholly owned by subjects of such country usually residing therein, or under the dominion thereof: provided always, that the country of every ship shall be deemed to include all places which are under the same dominion as the place to such ship belongs. § 15. Who to be deemed British Masters and British Seamen.—Natives of East Indies.—How other Ships to be navigated. No person shall be qualified to be a master of a British ship, or to be a British seaman within the mean- ing of this act, except the natural-born subjects of His Majesty, or per- sons naturalized by any act of parliament, or made denizens by letters of B 4. * denization; 4. GENERAL REGULATIONS. [PART 1. denization; or except persons who have become British subjects by virtue of conquest or cession of some newly acquired country, and who shall have taken the oath of allegiance to His Majesty, or the oath of fidelity required by the treaty or capitulation by which such newly acquired country, came into His Majesty’s possessions; or persons who shall have served on board of any of His Majesty's ships of war in time of war for the space of three years: provided that the natives of places within the limits of the East India Company's charter, although under British dominion, shall not, upon the ground of being such natives, be deemed to be British sea- men: provided always, that every ship (except ships required to be wholly navigated by British seamen) which shall be navigated by one British sea- man, if a British ship, or one seaman of the country of such ship, if a foreign ship, for every twenty tons of the burthen of such ship, shall be deemed to be duly navigated, although the number of other seamen shall exceed one- fourth of the whole crew. § 16. Foreign Sailors during War. It shall be lawful for his Majesty, by his royal proclamation during war, to declare that foreigners, having served two years on board any of His Majesty's ships of war in time of such war, shall be British seamen within the meaning of this act. § 17. How British Ships to be navigated on leaving United Kingdom.—Negroes and Lascars. No British registered ship shall be suffered to depart any port in the United Kingdom, or any British possession in any part of the world (whether with a cargo or in ballast), unless duly navigated: pro- vided, that any British ship, trading between places in America, may be navigated by British negroes; and that ships trading eastward of the Cape of Good Hope, within the limits of the East India Company’s charter, may be navigated by lascars, or other natives of countries within those limits. § 18. Foreign Seamen employed instead of British. If any British registered ship shall at any time have, as part of the crew in any part of the world, any foreign (a) seaman not allowed by law, the master or owners of such ship shall for every such foreign seaman forfeit #10: provided, that if a due proportion of British seamen cannot be procured in any foreign port, or in any place within the limits of the East India Company’s charter, for the navigation of any British ship; or if such proportion be destroyed during the voyage by any unavoidable circumstance, and the master of such ship shall produce a certificate of such facts under the hand of any British consul, or of two known British merchants, if there be no consul at the place where such facts can be ascertained, or from the British go- vernor of any place within the limits of the East India Company's char- ter; or in the want of such certificate, shall make proof of the truth of such facts to the satisfaction of the collector and controller of customs of any British port, or of any person authorized in any other part of the world to inquire into the navigation of such ship, the same shall be deemed to be duly navigated. § 19. (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 23. it shall be lawful for any foreigner who shall have been ac- tually employed as master or seaman in navigating ships employed in the Southern Whale Fisheries conformably to the act of 35 Geo. III. although such act expired on July 5, 1825, to go before the collector and controller of the customs at the port from whence the ship in which he last so served shall have cleared out for the voyage on which he was em- ployed in the same, and make proof of such service to the satisfaction of such collector and controller, and thereupon such collector and controller shall enrol the name of such person and shall give to him a certificate of such proof, and such person producing such certificate shall at all times thereafter be deemed to hold the qualification of a British seaman for the purpose of navigating any ship employed in the Southern Whale Fisheries. H otu. º º * Part 1.) UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Entry, &c. How Proportion of Seamen may be altered. If His Majesty shall at any time by his royal proclamation, declare that the proportion of Bri- tish seamen necessary to the due navigation of British ships shall be less than the proportion required by this act, every British ship navigated with the proportion of British seamen required by such proclamation shall be deemed to be duly navigated, so long as such proclamation shall remain in force. $ 20. How Goods Prohibited by Navigation Law may be Warehoused. Goods of any sort or the produce of any place, not otherwise prohibited than by the law of navigation hereinbetore contained, may be imported into the United Kingdom from any place in a British ship, and from any place not being a British possession in a foreign ship of any country, and how- ever navigated, to be warehoused for exportation only, under the provi- sions of any law in force for the time being, made for the warehousing of goods without payment of duty upon the first entry thereof. $ 21. Infringement of this Act. If any goods be imported, exported, or carried coastwise, contrary to the law of navigation hereinbefore con. tained, all such goods shall be forfeited, and the master of such ship shall forfeit £100. 22. What deemed Coasting Trade. All trade by sea from any one part of the United Kingdom to any other part thereof, or from one part of the Isle of Man to another thereof, shall be deemed to be a coasting trade, and all ships while employed therein shall be deemed to be coasting ships; and no part of the United Kingdom, however situated with regard to any other part thereof, shall be deemed in law, with reference to each other, to be parts beyond the seas, in any matter relating to the trade or navigation, or revenue of this realm. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. $ 100. Doubt as to Coasting Trade. It shall be lawful for the commissioners of His Majesty's Treasury to determine and direct in what cases the trade by water from any place on the coast of the United Kingdom to another of the same, shall or shall not be deemed a trade by sea within the meaning of this Act, or of any Act relating to the customs. $ 101. UNITED KINGDOM. IMPORTS-Entry, Report, and Landing. Larding Goods and breaking Bulk.- Times and Places of Landing: and Care of Officers.—Goods not Reported nor Entered.-Bulk illegally broken.- Certain articles landed without Entry. From 5th January 1826, no goods shall be unladen from any ship arriving from parts beyond the seas, at any place in the United Kingdom, or in the Isle of Man, nor shall bulk be broken after the arrival of such ship within four leagues of the coasts thereof respectively, before due report of such ship, and due entry of such goods shall have been made, and warrant granted in manner hercinafter directed; and no goods shall be so unladen except at such times and places, and in such manner, and by such persons, and under the care of such officers as are hereinafter directed; and all goods not duly reported, or which shall be unladen contrary hereto, shall be for- feited ; and if bulk be broken contrary hereto, the master of such ship shall forfeit £100; and if, after the arrival of any ship within four leagues of the coast of the United Kingdom, or of the Isle of Man, any alteration be made in the stowage of the cargo of such ship, so as to facilitate the unlading 6 UNITED KINGDOM-Imports—Entry, &c. [PART 1. unlading of any part of such cargo, or if any part be staved, destroyed, or thrown overboard, or any package be opened, such ship shall be deemed to have broken bulk: provided always, that the several arti- cles hereinafter enumerated may be landed in the United Kingdom with- out report, entry, or warrant; viz. diamonds and bullion, fresh fish, British taken and imported in British ships, turbots and lobsters fresh, however taken or imported. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 2. When Master to make Report, and what it is to contain. From 5th January 1826, the master of every ship arriving from parts beyond the seas at any port in the United Kingdom or in the Isle of Man, whether laden or in ballast, shall, within twenty-four hours after such arrival, and before bulk be broken, make due report of such ship, upon oath, before the collector or controller of such port; and such report shall contain an account of the particular marks, numbers, and contents of all the different packages or parcels of the goods on board such ship, and the particulars of such goods as are stowed loose, to the best of his knowledge, and of the places where such goods were taken on board, and of the burthen of such ship, and of the country where such ship was built, or, if British, of the port of registry, and of the country of the people to whom such ship belongs, and of the name and country of the person who was master during the voyage, and of the number of the people by whom such shi was navigated, stating how many are subjects . country to which suc ship belongs, and how many are of some other country; and in such re- port it shall be further declared, whether and in what cases such ship has broken bulk in the course of her voyage, and what part of the cargo, if any, be intended for importation at such port, and what part, if any, be intended for importation at another port in the United Kingdom, or at another port in the Isle of Man respectively; and what part, if any, is prohibited to be imported, except to be warehoused for exportation only, and what part, if any, is intended for exportation in such ship to parts be- yond the seas, and what surplus stores or stock remain on board such ship; and if a British ship, what foreign-made sails or cordage, not being standing or running rigging, are in use on board such ship; and the mas- ter of any ship who shall fail to make such report, or who shall make a false report, shall forfeit *ē100. § 8. How Packages reported “Contents unknown,” may be opened and era- mined—Prohibited Goods. If the contents of any package so intended for exportation in such ship to parts beyond the seas, be reported by the master as being unknown to him, it shall be lawful for the officers of cus- toms to open and examine such package on board, or to bring the same to the King's warehouse for that purpose; and if there be found in such package any goods which may not be entered for home use, such goods shall be forfeited; or if the goods be such as may be entered for home use, the same shall be chargeable with the duties of importation; unless in either case the commissioners of customs, in consideration of the sort or quality of such goods, or the small rate of duty payable thereon, shall see fit to deliver the same for exportation. § 9. When Master to deliver Manifest ; and if required, Bill of Lading or Copy; and to answer upon Oath as to Voyage. The master of every ship shall, at the time of making such report, deliver to the collector or con- troller the manifest of the cargo of such ship, where a manifest is required; and if required by the collector or controller, shall produce to him any bill or bills of lading, or a true copy thereof, for every part of the cargo laden on board; and shall answer upon oath all such questions relating to the ship and cargo, and crew and voyage, as shall be put to him by such - collector PART 1.] UNITED KINGDOM–Imports—Entry, &c. 7 collector or controller; and in case of failure or refusal to produce such manifest, or to answer such questions, or to produce such bill of lading or copy; or if such manifest, or bill of lading, or copy, shall be false; or if any bill of lading be uttered by any master, and the goods expressed therein shall not have been bona fide shipped on board such ship; or if any bill of lading, uttered or produced by any master, shall not have been signed by him; or any such copy shall not have been received or made by him previously to his leaving the place where the goods expressed in such bill of lading or copy were shipped; in every such case such mas- ter shall forfeit £100. § 10. Part of Cargo reported for another Port. If any part of the cargo of any ship for which a manifest is required, be reported for importation at some other port in the United Kingdom, or at some other port in the Isle of Man, the collector and controller of the port at which some part of the cargo has been delivered, shall notify such delivery on the manifest, and return the same to the master of such ship. § 11. Ship to come quickly to Place of Mooring, and to bring to at Stations.— Places for Mooring Tobacco Ships. Every ship shall come as quickly up to the proper place of mooring or unlading as the nature of the port will admit, and without touching at any other place; and in proceeding to such place shall bring to at stations appointed by the commissioners of customs for the boarding of ships by the officers of customs; and after arrival at such place of mooring or unlading, such ship shall not remove from such place, except directly to some other proper place, and with the knowledge of the proper officer of the customs, on penalty of £100, to be paid by the master of such ship: provided that it shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs to appoint places to be the proper places for the mooring or unlading of ships importing tobacco, and where such ships only shall be moored or unladen; and in case the place so appointed for the unlading of such ships shall not be within some dock surrounded with walls, if any such ship after having been discharged shall remain at such place, or if any ship not importing tobacco shall be moored at such place, the master shall in either case forfeit sé20. § 12. Officers to board Ships; to have free Access to seal or secure Goods and open Locks. It shall be lawful for the proper officers of customs to board any ship arriving at any port in the United Kingdom or in the Isle of Man, and freely to stay on board until all the goods laden therein shall have been duly delivered from the same ; and such officers shall have free access to every part of the ship, with power to fasten down hatchways, and to mark any goods before landing, and to lock up, seal, mark, or otherwise secure any goods on board such ship; and if any place, or any box or chest, be locked, and the keys be withheld, such officers, if they be of a degree superior to tidesmen or watermen, may open any such place, box, or chest in the best manner in their power; and if they be tidesmen or watermen, or only of that degree, they shall send for their superior officer, who may open or cause to be opened any such place, box, or chest in the best manner in his power; and if any goods be found concealed on board any such ship, they shall be forfeited; and if the officers shall place any id: mark, or seal upon any goods on board, and such lock, mark, or seal be wilfully opened, altered, or broken before due delivery of such goods, or if any of such goods be secretly conveyed away; or if the hatchways, after having been fastened down by the officer, be opened; the master of such ship shall forfeit £100, § 13. . . National Ships, having Goods on board, Person in charge to deliver an * B 4 + Account, UNITED KINGDOM-Imports-Entry, fc. [Part I. Account, and answer on Oath.-Power to search. If any ship (having commission from His Majesty, or from any foreign Prince or State), arriving as aforesaid at any port in the United Kingdom or in the Isle of Man, shall have on board any goods laden in parts beyond the seas, the captain, or master of such ship, or of such goods for that voyage, shall, before any part of such goods be taken out of such ship, or when called upon so to do by any officer of customs, deliver an account in writing under his hand, to the best of his knowledge, of the quality and quantity of every package or parcel of such goods, and of the marks and numbers thereon, and of the names of the respective shippers and consignees of the same ; and shall answer upon oath to the collector or controller such questions concerning such goods as shall be required of him; and on failure thereof, such captain or master shall forfeit £100; and all such ships shall be liable to such searches as merchant ships are liable to; and the officers of customs may freely enter and go on board all such ships, and bring thence on shore into the King's warehouse any goods found on board any such ship, subject nevertheless to such regulations in respect of ships of war belonging to His Majesty, as shall from time to time be directed in that respect by the commissioners of the trea- sury, Ø 14. Master to deliver List of Crew, and Account of Wages. The master of every British ship arriving at any port in the United Kingdom, on her return from any British possessions in America, shall within ten days of such arrival deliver upon oath to the collector or controller, a list, (a) con- taining the names and descriptions of the crew which was on board at the time of clearing from the United Kingdom, and of the crew on board at the time of arrival in any of the said possessions, and of every seanan who has deserted or died during the voyage; and also the amount of wages due at the time of his death to each seaman so dying; and every master omitting so to do shall forfeit £50; and such list shall be kept by the collector for the inspection of all persons interested therein. $15. When Entry to be made and Goods landed.—Duties and Charges if Goods be not duly landed. Every importer of any goods shall, within fourteen days after the arrival of the ship importing the same, make perfect entry inwards of such goods, or entry by bill of sight in manner hereinafter provided, and shall within such time land the same; and in default of such entry and landing, it shall be lawful for the officers of customs to convey such goods to the King's warehouse; and whenever the cargo of any ship shall have been discharged, with the exception only of a small quantity of goods, it shall be lawful for the officers of customs to convey such remaining goods, and at any time to convey any small packages or parcels of goods to the King's warehouse, although such fourteen days shall not have expired, there to be kept waiting the due entry thereof, during the remainder of such fourteen days; and if the duties due upon any such goods shall not be paid within three months after such fourteen days shall have expired, together with all charges of removal and warehouse rent, the same shall be sold, and the produce thereof shall be applied first to the payment of freight and charges, next of duties, and the overplus, if any, shall be paid to the proprietor of the goods. 16. Bill of Entry.-- Duplicates and Warrant for Landing. The person entering any goods inwards, (whether for payment of duty or to be (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 4. to apply only to ships so arriving on their return from the West Indics. warehoused Part 1.) UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Entry, fc. warehoused upon the first perfect entry thereof, or for payment of duty upon the taking out of the warehouse, or whether such goods be free of duty,) shall deliver to the collector or controller a bill of the entry of such goods, fairly written in words at length, expressing the name of the ship, and of the master of the ship in which the goods were imported, and of the place whence they were brought, and the description and situation of the warehouse, if they are to be warehoused, and the name of the person in whose name the goods are to be entered, and the quantity and description of the goods, and the number and denomination or de- scription of the respective packages containing the goods; and in the margin of such bill shall delineate the respective marks and numbers of such packages, and sha!) pay down any duties which may be payable upon the goods mentioned in such entry; and such person shall also deliver at the same time two or more duplicates, as the case may require, of such bill, in which all sums and numbers may be expressed in figures, and the particulars to be contained in such bill shall be written and arranged in such form and manner, and the number of such duplicates shall be such as the collector and controller shall require; and such bill being duly signed by the collector and controller, and transmitted to the landing waiter, shall be the warrant to him for the landing or delivering of such goods. $ 17. In what Cases Entries not valid, and Goods to be forfeited. No entry por any warrant for the landing of any good, or for the taking of any goods out of any warehouse, shall be deemed valid, unless the par- ticulars of the goods and packages in such entry shall correspond with the particulars of the goods and packages, purporting to be the same, in the report of the ship, and in the manifest, where a manifest is required, and in the certificate or other document, where any is required, by which the importation or entry of such goods is authorized, nor unless the goods shall have been properly described in such entry by the denominations, and with the characters and circumstances according to which such goods are charged with duty or may be imported, either to be used in the United Xingdom, or to be warehoused for exportation only; and any goods taken or delivered out of any ship, or out of any warehouse, by virtue of any entry or warrant, not corresponding or agreeing in all such respects, or not properly describing the same, shall be deemed to be goods landed or taken without due entry thereof, and shall be forfeited.(a) § 18. Goods by Number, Measure, or Weight. If the goods in such entry be charged to pay duty according to the number, measure, or weight thereof, such number, measure, or weight, shall be stated in the entry. $ 19. Plantation Goods. From 5th January 1826, no goods shall be entered as being of or from any British possession in America, (if any benefit attach to such distinction,) unless the master of the ship importing the same shall have delivered to the collector or controller a certificate under the hand of the proper officer of the place where such goods were taken on board, of the due clearance of such ship from thence, containing an account of such goods. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. $ 34. When and where Goods may be landed in Presence of Officers. No goods whatever (except diamonds, bullion, fresh fish, British taken, and imported (a) By 7 and 8 Geo. 4. 56. 2, when demand shall have been made for the delivery or for any order for the delivery of aoy goods in virtue of any such entry, such goods ball be deemed to have been taken and delivered within the meaning of the above acı. B 5 m 10 UNITED KINGDOM-Imports—Manifests. [PART 1. in British ships, and turbots and lobsters,) shall be unshipped from any ship ariving from parts beyond the seas, or landed or put on shore, but only on days not being Sundays nor holidays, and in the daytime, that is to say, from the first day of September until the last day of March between sun-rising and sun-setting, and from the last day of March to the first day of September between the hours of seven o'clock in the morning and four o'clock in the afternoon; nor shall any goods, except as aforesaid, be so unshipped or landed, unless in the presence or with the authority of the proper officer of customs; and such goods, except as aforesaid, shall be landed at one of the legal quays, appointed by His Majesty for the landing of goods, or at some wharf, quay, or place appointed by the commissioners of the customs for the landing of goods by sufferance; and no goods, except as aforesaid, after having been un- shipped, shall be transhipped, or after having been put into any boat or craft to be landed, shall be removed into any other boat or craft previously to their being duly landed, without the permission or authority of the proper officer of customs. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 50. At whose Expense Goods to be unshipped, examined, &c. The unshipping, carrying, and landing of all goods, and the bringing of the same to the roper place after landing, for examination or for weighing, and the put- É. of the same into the scales, and the taking, of the same out of and from the scales after weighing, shall be performed by, or at the expense of, the importer. § 51. MANIFESTs. British Ships and Tobacco, Ships to have Manifests—Particulars of Manifests. §. goods shall be imported into the United Kingdom, or into the Isle of Man, from parts beyond the seas, in any British ship, nor any tobacco in any ship, unless the master have on board a manifest of such goods or of such tobacco, made out and dated and signed by him at the place or respective places where the same or the different parts of the same was or were taken on board, and authenticated in the manner hereinafter provided; and every such manifest shall set forth the name and the tonnage of the ship, the name of the master, and of the place to which the ship belongs, and of the places where the goods were taken on board respectively, and of the places for which they are destined repectively; and shall contain a particular account and description of all the packages on board, with the marks and numbers thereon, and the sorts of goods and different kinds of each sort contained therein, to the . best of the master's knowledge, and of the particulars of such goods as are stowed loose: and the names of the respective shippers and consignees, as far as the same can be known to the master; and to such particular account shall be subjoined a general account or recapitulation of the total number of the packages of each sort, describing the same by their usual names, or by such descriptions as the same can best be known by, and the different goods therein, and also the total quantities of the differ. ent goods stowed loose; provided that every manifest for tobacco shall be a separate manifest, distinct from any manifest for any other goods, and shall, without fail, contain the particular weight of tobacco in each hogshead, cask, chest or case, with the tare of the same; and if such tobacco be the produce of the dominions of the Grand Seignor, then the number of the parcels or bundles within any such hogshead, cask, chest or case, shall be stated in such manifest. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 3. Manifests PART J.] UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Bills of Sight. 11 Manifests for Vessels from British Possessions abroad, or China. Before any ship shall be cleared out or depart from any place in any of the British possessions abroad, or from any place in China, with any goods for the United Kingdom or for the Isle of Man, the master of such ship shall produce the manifest to the collector or controller of customs, or other proper officer, who shall certify upon the same the date of the pro- duction thereof to him: provided always, that in all places within the ter- ritorial possessions of the East India Company, the servant of the said company by whom the last dispatches of such ship shall be delivered, shall be the proper officer to authenticate the manifest as aforesaid, and in all places in China the chief supercargo of the said company shall be the proper officer for such purpose. ☺ 4. Manifests to be produced to Consuls. Before the departure of any ship from any place beyond the seas, not under the British dominions, where any tobacco has been taken on board such ship for the United Kingdom or for the Isle of Man, the master of such ship shall produce the manifest of such tobacco to the British consul or other chief British officer, if there be any such resident at or near such place; and such consul or other officer shall certify upon the same the date of the production thereof to him. $5. Manifests wanting, or Goods not on board. If any goods be imported into the United Kingdom or into the Isle of Man, in any British ship, or any to- bacco in any ship, without such manifest, or if any goods contained in such manifest be not on board, the master of such ship shall forfeit £100. 06. At what Distance from Coast Manifest to be produced, and Copies to be delivered and transmilted. The master of every ship required io hare a manifest on board, shall produce such manifest to any officer of customs who shall come on board his ship, after her arrival within four leagues of the coast of the United Kingdom or of the coast of the Isle of Man, and who shall demand the same, for his inspection ; and such master shall also deliver to any such officer, who shall be the first to demand it, a true copy of such manifest signed by the master; and shall also deliver another copy to any other officer of customs, who shall be the first to demand the same within the limits of the port to which such ship is bound; and thereupon such officers respectively shall notify on such manifest and on such copies the date of the production of such manifest and of the receipt of such copies, and shall transmit such copies to the collector and controller of the port to which such vessel is first bound, and shall return such mani- fest to the master; and if such master shall not in any case produce such manifest, or deliver such copy, he shall forfeit £100. $ 7. BILLS OF SIGHT. In what Cases Bills of Sight to be granted. Examination of Goods, and Perfecting of Entry. If the importer of any goods, or his agent after full conference with him, shall declare upon oath, before the collector or con. troller, that he cannot for want of full information make a perfect entry abereof, it shall be lawful for the collector and controller to receive an entry by bill of sight, for the packages or parcels of such goods, by the best description which can be given, and to grant a warrant thereupon, in order that the same may be landed, and may be seen and examined by such importer, in presence of the proper officers; and within three days after any goods shall have been so landed, the importer shall make a per- fect entry (a) thereof, and shall either pay down all duties which shall be payable (a) By 7 Geo. 4 c 48. § 5. such goods, although landed by bill of sight, shall not he deerned to be landed, or to be delivered out of the ship within the meaning of the above B 6 act. 12 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS---Bills of Sight. [Part 1. payable upon such goods, or shall duly warehouse the same, according to the purport of the perfect entry or entries so made for such goods, or for the several parts or sorts thereof : provided that if any sum of money shall have been deposited upon any entry by bill of sight, on account of the duties which may be found to be payable on the goods intended therein, it shall be lawful for the officers of customs to deliver, in virtue of the war- rant for landing the same, any quantity of goods, the duty on which shall not exceed the sum so deposited. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. r 23. Perfect Entry not made, Goods to be taken to King's Warehouse and sold. In default of perfect entry, within such three days, such goods shall be taken to the King's warehouse by the officers of customs; and if the im. porter shall not within one month after such landing, make perfect entry or entries of such goods, and pay the duties thereon, or on such parts as can be entered for home use, together with charges of removal and of ware- house rent, such goods shall be sold for the payment of such duties, (or for exportation, if they be such as cannot be entered for home use, or shall not be worth the duties and charges,) and for the payment of such charges; and the overplus, if any, shall be paid to the importer or proprietor thereof. § 24. How East India Company and Private Importers may enter by Bill of Sight, and make perfect Entry. It shall be lawful for the East India Com- pany, without making the proof bereinbefore required, to enter by bill of sight, to be landed and secured in such manner as the commissioners of customs shall require, any goods imported by them, and also any goods imported by any other person from places within the limits of the charter of the said company, with the consent of such person, upon condition to cause perfect entry to be made of such goods within three months from the date of the importation thereof; either to warehouse the same or to pay the duties thereon within the times and in the manner hereinafter mentioned ; (that is to say,) if such goods be charged to pay duty accord- ing to the value, then to pay such duty within four months from the sale of the goods; and if such goods be charged to pay duty according to the number, measure or weight thereof, then to pay one moiety of such duties within six calendar months from the time of the importation of such goods, and the other moiety within twelve calendar months from such time, and such goods shall be secured in such places and in such manner as the commissioners of customs shall require, until the same shall have been duly entered, and the duties thereon shall have been duly paid, or until the same shall have been duly exported': provided also, that it shall be lawful for any other person who shall have imported any goods from places within the said limits into the port of London, in like manner to enter such goods by bill of sight in his own name, upon giving sufficient security by bond, to the satisfaction of commissioners of customs, with the like conditions as are required of the said company, for making per- fect entries, and for selling at the sales of the said company all such of the said goods as are called “ Piece Goods," and for the securing and the paying of duties ; provided such goods be entered by bill of sight, to be warehoused in some warehouse under the superintendence of the said act, except in virtue of such perfect entry when the same shall have been made ; and if such perfect entry be not made in manner required by the above act for the landing of goods as herein before mentioned, such goods shall then be deemed to be goods landed without due entry thereof, and shall be forfeited. company, Part 1.] UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS—Returned Goods. 13 company, and in which goods imported by the said company may be secured in manner before mentioned. $ 25. Not making perfect Entry, nor paying Duty. In default of perfect entry within three months as aforesaid, or of due entry and payment of duty within the times and in the manner hereinbefore respectively required, it shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs to cause any such goods, in respect of which such default shall have been made, to be sold for the pay- ment of such duties (or for exportation, if they be such as cannot be entered for home use,) and for the payment of all charges incurred by the crown in respect of such goods; and the overplus, if any, shall be paid to the proprietor thereof. $ 26. How Erst India Company to pay Duties. The East India Company shall pay into the hands of the Receiver General of customs, every sum of money due from the said company on account of the duties of customs, at the respective times when the same shall become due; and the said Receiver General shall give to the said company a receipt for the moneys so paid, on account of the collector of customs, which receipt, when deli- vered to such collector, shall be received by him as cash. $ 27. RETURNED GOODS. How Returned Goods may be Imported. Duties to be paid on Gools Warehoused.-Certain Goods not to be for Home Use. From 5th January, 1826, it shall be lawful to re-import into the United Kingdom from any place, in a ship of any country, any goods (except as hereinafter excepted) which shall have been legally exported from the United Kingdom, and to enter the same by bill of store, referring to the entry outwards, and exportation thereof; provided the property in such goods continue in the person by whom or on whose account the same have been exported; and if the goods so returned be foreign goods which had before been legally imported into the United Kingdom, the same duties shall be payable thereon as would, at the time of such re-importation, be payable on the like goods, under the same circumstances of importation as those under which such goods had been originally imported; or such goods may be warehoused as the like goods might be warehoused upon a first importation thereof: provided always, that the several sorts of goods enumerated or described in the list following, shall not be re-imported into the United Kingdom for home use, upon the ground that the same had been legally exported from thence, but that the same shall be deemed to be Foreign goods, whether originally such or not, and shall also be deemed to be imported for the first time into the United Kingdom ; viz. GOODS EXPORTED WHICH MAY NOT BE RE-IMPORTED FOR HOME USE. Corn, Grain, Meal, Flour, and Malt. Hops. Tobacco. Tea. Goods for which any bounty or any drawback of excise had been received on exportation, unless by special permission of the commissioners of customs, and on repayment of such bounty or such drawback. All goods for which bill of store cannot be issued in manner hereinafter directed, except small remnants of British goods by special permission of 14 UNITED KINGDOM-Imports—Alien Goods. [PART 1. of the commissioners of customs, upon proof to their satisfaction that the same are British, and had not been sold. § 31. How Bill of Store to be granted, and Goods admitted to Entry. The person in whose name any goods so re-imported were entered for expor- tation, shall deliver to the searcher at the port of exportation, an exact account signed by him of the particulars of such goods, referring to the entry and clearance outwards, and to the return inwards of the same, with the marks and numbers of the packages, both inwards and outwards; and thereupon the searcher, finding that such goods had been legally ex- ported, shall grant a bill of store for the same; and if the person in whose name such goods were entered for exportation was not the proprietor thereof, but his agent, he shall declare upon oath on such bill of store the name of the person by whom he was employed as such agent; and if the person to whom such returned goods are consigned shall not be such proprietor and exporter, he shall declare upon oath on such bill of Store the name of the person for whose use such goods have been consigned to him; and the real proprietor, ascertained to be such, shall make oath upon such bill of store to the identity of the goods so exported and so returned, and that he was at the time of exportation and of re-importation the proprietor of such goods, and that the same had not during such time been sold or disposed of to any other person; and such affidavits shall be made before the collectors or controllers at the ports of exportation and of importation respectively; and thereupon the collector and controller shall admit such goods to entry by bill of store, and grant their warrant accordingly. § 32. SURPLUS STORES. Duties and Regulations. From 5th January, 1826, surplus stores of every ship arriving from Fº beyond the seas, in the United Kingdom, or in the Isle of Man, shall be subject to the same duties, and the same regulations, as the like sorts of goods shall be subject to when imported by way of merchandize ; but if it appear to the collector and controller that the quantity or description of such stores is not excessive or un- suitable under all the circumstances of the voyage, it shall be lawful for them to permit such surplus stores to be entered for the private use of the master, purser, or owner of such ship, or of any passenger of such ship, to whom any such surplus stores may belong, on payment of the proper duties, or to be warehoused for the future use of such ship, although the same could not be legally imported by way of merchandize. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 33. ALIEN GOODS. What deemed Alien Goods. To prevent frauds in colouring and con- cealing alien goods, all wines of the growth of France or Germany, which shall be imported into any of the places in England, Ireland, Wales, or town of Berwick-upon-Tweed, in any other ship or vessel than which doth truly and without fraud belong to England, Ireland, Wales, (a) or the town of Berwick-upon-Tweed, and whereof the master and three-fourths at least of the mariners are English, shall be deemed alien goods, and pay all strangers customs and duties to the town and port into which º shall PART 1..] UNITED KINGDOM-IMPoRTs—Valuation, &c. 15 shall be imported; and all sorts of masts, timber, or boards, as also all foreign salt, pitch, tar, rosin, hemp, flax, raisins, figs, prunes, olive oils, all sorts of corn or grain, sugar, potashes, spirits commonly called brandy, wine, or aqua vitae, wines of the growth of Spain, the islands of the Cana- ries or Portugal, Madeira, or Western Islands, and all the goods of the growth, production, or manufacture of Muscovy or Russia, which shall be imported into any of the places in England,(a) Ireland, Wales, or the town of Berwick-upon-Tweed, in any other than such shipping, and so navi- gated, and all currants, and Turkey commodities which shall be imported into any of the places aforesaid, in any other than English-built shipping, and navigated as aforesaid, shall be deemed alien goods, and pay accord- ingly to the town or port into which they shall be imported. (b) 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. § 26. How Bills of Entry to be Subscribed. Every merchant or other, passing any goods, inwards, shall, by himself, or his known servant, factor, or agent, subscribe one or more bill or bills of entry, whether such goods are on alien or British account, and if required make oath of the same before the officer appointed to receive the said duties (who is authorized by the charter granted to the said (c) mayor and commonalty and citizens to ad- minister the same), and no entry on alien account shall be permitted by the officers of the customs to pass, or the goods to be delivered, unless the signature or mark of the city's collector or his deputy appears on the face of such warrant, and if any goods be entered on British account, which are bona fide alien's property, the merchant or others entering the same shall forfeit £50, and the damages to be recovered shall be paid into the chamber of London for the use of the mayor and commonalty and citizens. § 27. VALUATION OF GOODS. Entry of Goods charged by Value.—Form of Declaration. From 5th January, 1826, if the goods in any entry or warrant be charged to pay duty according to the value thereof, such value shall be stated in the entry, and shall be affirmed by the declaration of the importer (d) or his known agent, written upon the entry, and attested by his signature; and if any person make such declaration, not being the importer or proprietor of such goods, nor his agent duly authorized by him, such person shall forfeit Aé100, and such declaration shall be made in manner and form following, and shall be binding upon the person by or in behalf of whom the same shall be made. “I, A. B. do hereby declare, that I am [the importer, or authorized by the importer] of ‘the goods contained in this entry, and that I enter the same [stating which, if part only] * at the sum of “Witness my hand the day of [6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 19.] (a) Query—Scotland not included. (b) For the sake of perspicuity these articles are all enumerated under the title of UNITED KINGDOM–IMponts, in alphabetical order. (c) Query—Lord Mayor of London. (d) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 10. if any goods brought coastwise be subject to duty accord- ing to the value thereof, such value shall be ascertained in the same manner and under the same regulations and conditions as are directed in the above act in respect of goods imported from foreign parts. B 8 - Goods * A. B.” 16 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Excise Permits. [Part 1. Goods undervalued.--How Amount of Valuation of Goods to be appor- tioned. If upon examination it appear to the officers of customs that such goods are not valued according to the true value thereof, it shall be law- ful for such officers to detain and secure such goods, and (within five days from the landing thereof, if it be in the ports of London, Leith, or Dub- lin, or within seven days if in any other port in the United Kingdom, or if in any port in the Isle of Man) to take such goods for the use of the Crown; and if a different rate of duty be charged upon any goods, ac- cording as the value of the same shall be described in the entry to be above or to be below any particular price or sum, and such goods shall be entered so as to be liable to the lower rate of duty, and it shall appear to the officers of customs that such goods, by reason of their real value, are properly liable to the higher rate of duty, it shall be lawful for such officers in like manner to take such goods, for the use of the Crown; and the commissioners of customs shall thereupon in any of such cases cause the amount of such valuation, together with an additon of £10 per cent. thereon, and also the duties paid upon such entry, to be paid to the im- porter or proprietor of such goods in full satisfaction for the same, and shall dispose of such goods for the benefit of the Crown; and if the pro- duce of such sale exceed the sums so paid, and all charges incurred by the Crown, one moiety of the overplus shall be given to the officers who had detained and taken the goods; and the money retained for the benefit of the Crown shall be paid into the hands of the collector of the customs, with the knowledge of the controller, and carried to account as duties of customs. $ 20. Valuation of East India Goods. The value of goods imported by the East India Company and of all goods called “ piece goods, being arti- cles manufactured of silk, hair, or cotton, or any mixture thereof, im- ported by any person into the port of London, from places within the limits of the charter of the said company, shall be ascertained by the gross price at which the same shall have been sold by auction at the pub- lic sales of the said company; and such goods shall be landed and secured in such places and in such manner as the commissioners of cus- toms shall require, until the duties thereon shall have been duly paid, or the same shall have been duly exported. $ 21. When East India Goods to be sold.-Officers to attend Sales. The East India Company shall fairly and openly expose to sale, and cause to be sold, all such goods so charged to pay duty according to the value thereof, by way of public auction, in the city of London, within three years from the importation thereof; and shall give due notice at the Custom House in London, to the officers appointed to attend such sales, of the time and place thereof. 22. EXCISE PERMITS. Goods to be entered with Excise, and Permit to be obtained.- Officers of Excise to attend Delivery. No goods which are subject to any regulations of excise, shall be taken or delivered out of the charge of the officers of customs, (although the same may have been duly entered with them, and the full duties due thereon may have been paid,) until such goods shall also have been duly entered with the officers of excise, and permit granted by them for delivery of the same, nor unless such permit shall correspond Part 1.] UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Prohibited Goods. 17 correspond in all particulars with the warrant of the officers of customs : provided, that such entry shall not be received by the officers of the ex- cise, nor such permit be granted by them, until a certificate shall have been produced to them of the particulars of the goods, and of the war- rant for the same, under the hand of the officers of customs who shall have the charge of the goods : provided also, that if upon any occasion it shall appear necessary, it shall be lawful for the proper officers of excise to attend the delivery of such goods by the officers of customs, and to require that such goods shall be delivered only in their presence ; and it shall be lawful for such officers of excise to count, measure, guage, or weigh any such goods, and fully to examine the same, and to proceed in all respects relating to such goods in such manner as they shall be au- thorized or required by any act for the time being in force relating to the excise. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 49. PROHIBITED GOODS. A List of Goods absolutely Prohibited to be Imported. (a.) [6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 52.] Arms, Ammunition, and utensils of war, by way of merchandize, except by licence from His Majesty, for furnishing His Majesty's public stores only. Bandstrings, of silk, until the 5th July 1826. (6) Beef. (c.) Books ; viz. first composed or written or printed in the United Kingdom, and printed or reprinted in any other country, imported for sale, except books not reprinted in the United Kingdom within twenty years; or being parts of collections, the greater parts of which had been composed or written abroad. Brocade of Gold or Silver until the Buttons ..............s over { until the 5th July 1826. (6) Cattle, great ; except 600 head yearly from and of the breed of the Isle of Man, into the port of Chester. (c) Coin ; viz. false money, or counterfeit sterling. - Silver of the realm, or any money purporting to be such, not being of the established standard in weight or fineness. Cutwork; of silk, until the 5th July 1826. (6) Fish of foreign taking or curing, or in foreign vessels; except turbots and lobsters, stock-fish, live eels, anchovies, sturgeon, bolargo, and caviare. Fringe ; of silk until the 5th July 1826. (6) Gloves. See page 93. Gunpowder ; except by licence from His Majesty, such licence to be granted for the furnishing His Majesty's stores only. Lamb. (c) Malt. (a) These goods are digested under their respective names in “ IMPORTS," but it is considered proper nevertheless to give a general view of them here. (6) These articles, of course, may now be imported. (c) See note (c) in next page. B 9 Malt 18 UNITED KINGDON-IMPORTS-Prohibited Goods. (Part I. Mutton. (c) Pork. (c) Ribbands, laces, and girdles, foreign-made, whether wholly or partly of silk, until the 5th of July 1826; (a) except ribbands, laces, and girdles brought by any persons as part of their dress. Sheep. (c) Snuff-work. Silks, (a) until the 5th July 1826: viz. wrought silks, Bengals, and stuffs mixed with silk or herba, of the manufacture of Persia, China, or the East Indies. wrought silks, and silks mixed with gold, or other materials (a). - wrought silks, velvets, crapes and tiffanies, and any other work made thereof whether wholly or partly (a). - silk stockings, foreign-made, except stockings brought by any per- son for his or her private use (a). Spirits ; viz. from the Isle of Man. - Spirits of greater strength than one to nine over hydrometer proof; (c) except spirits the produce of the British possessions, or of the Cape of Good Hope. Swine. (c) Tobacco-stalks stripped from the leaf, whether manufactured or not. Tobacco-stalk flour. PROHIBITED GOODS. A List of Goods subject to certain Restrictions on Importation. (6) [6 Geo. 4. c. 107.5 52.] Bonnets, hats, or platting of bast or straw, chip, cane, or horse-hair, pro- per for making such hats or bonnets: not being packed in bales or tubs, each of which shall contain 75 dozen of such hats, or 224 lb. of such platting or other manufacture, at least. (c) Cambrics or lawns; not being in bales, cases, or boxes covered with sack- cloth or canvas, each of which shall contain 100 whole or 200 demi- pieces, and except into the port of London, and except by license from the commissioners of the customs. (c) China, goods from ; unless by the East India Company, and into the port of London. (a) These articles, of course, may now be imported. ) See note (a) in preceding page. (c) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. 6. so much of the above act as prohibits the importation of any spirits on account of the strength thereof, and also so much of the said act as prohibits the importation of beef, pork, or bacon, to be warehoused for exportation only, is repealed ; and also so much of the above act as restricts in any way the im. portation of bonnets, hats, or platting of bast or straw, chip, cave, or horsehair, and also of cambrics or lawns, and also of coffee, and also of or-molu, and also of china. ware or porcelain, not being the produce of places within the limits of the East India Company's charter, and also any tobacco made up in rolls, being the produce of and imported from the state of Columbia, and in packages containing at least 320 lb. of such rolls of tobacco, is repealed. By 7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. $ 3, so much of the above act of 6 Geo. 4. c. 107, as prohibits the importation of beef or pork salted, not being beef or pork commonly called corned beef or pork, and also so much of the said act as prohibits the importation of cattle, sheep, swine, beef, lamb, mutton, or pork, from the Isle of Man, being the produce of that Island, is repealed. China PART 1..] UNITED KINGDOM–IMPoRTs–Prohibited Goods. 19 China ware or porcelain ware; except into the ports of London, Ply- mouth, Bristol, Liverpool, Hull, Newcastle, Leith, Greenock, Dub- lin, Cork, and Belfast. (a) Coffee; unless in packages, each of which shall contain 100 lb. of neat coffee at least. (a) East India, goods of places within the limits of the East India Company’s charter; unless into such ports as shall be approved of by the lords of the Treasury, and declared by order in council to be fit and proper for such importation. Gloves. See page 93. Hides, skins, horns, or hoofs, or any other part of cattle or beast; His Majesty may, by order in council, prohibit, in order to prevent any contagious distemper. Or-Molu; viz. articles manufactured wholly or partly of or-molu; except into the ports of London, Plymouth, Bristol, Liverpool, Hull, New- castle, Leith, Greenock, Dublin, Cork, and Belfast.(a) - Parts of Articles; viz. Any distinct or separate part of any article not accompanied by the other part, or all the other parts of such article, so as to be complete and perfect, if such article be subject to duty according to the value thereof. Spirits, not being perfumed or medicinal spirits; viz. All Spirits unless in ships of 70 tons or upwards. Rum of and from the British plantations, unless in casks con- taining not less than 20 gallons, or in cases containing not less than three dozen reputed quart bottles. — All other Spirits, unless in casks containing not less than 40 gal- lons, or in cases containing not less than three dozen reputed quart bottles. Tea; unless from the place of its growth, and by the East lndia Company, and into the port of London. Tobacco and Snuff; viz. unless in a ship of the burthen of 120 tons or upwards. and unless in hogsheads, casks, chests or cases, each of which shall contain, of meat Tobacco or Snuff, at least 100 lb. if from the East Indies, or 450 lb. if from any other place: and not packed in bags or packages within any such hogs- head, cask, chest or case, nor separated, nor divided in any man- ner whatever; except Tobacco of the dominions of the Turkish Empire, which may be packed in inward bags or packages, or separated or divided in any manner within the outward package, provided such outward package be a hogshead, cask, chest, or case, and contain 450 lb. met at least (a) - and unless the particular weight of Tobacco or Snuff in each hogshead, cask, chest, or case, with the tare of the same, be marked thereon. and unless in the ports of London, Liverpool, Bristol, Lancaster, Cowes, Falmouth, Whitehaven, Hull, Port Glasgow, Greencek, Leith, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Plymouth, Belfast, Cork, Drogheda, Dublin, Galway, Limerick, Londonderry, Newry, Sligo, Waterford, and Wexford. but any ship wholly laden with Tobacco may come into the ports of Cowes or Falmouth to wait for orders, and there remain (a) See note (c) in preceding page. B JO fourteen 20 UNITED KINGDOM–IMPorts—Damaged Goods. [PART 1. fourteen days, provided due report of such ship be made by the master with the collector or controller of such port. Wine ; viz. unless in a ship of the burthen of 60 tons or upwards. and in casks containing not less than 21 gallons, or in cases con- taining not less than three dozen reputed quart bottles, or six dozen reputed pint bottles, except for private use, and with leave of the commissioners of customs. - And all goods from the Isle of Man, except such as be of the growth, produce, or manufacture thereof. And if any goods be imported into the United Kingdom contrary to any of the prohibitions or restrictions mentioned in such table in respect of such goods, the same shall be forfeited. - Prohibited Goods may be Warehoused for Exportation.—Exceptions. Any goods of whatsoever sort may be imported into the United Kingdom, to be warehoused under the regulations of any act in force for the time being for the warehousing of goods, without payment of duty at the time of the first entry thereof, or notwithstanding that such goods may be prohibited to be imported into the united kingdom to be used therein, except the several sorts of goods enumerated or described in manner fol- lowing: (that is to say,) goods prohibited on account of the package in which they are contained, or the tonnage of the ship in which they are laden; tea and goods from China in other than British ships, or by other persons than the East India Company; gunpowder, arms, ammunition, or utensils of war; dried or salted fish, not being stock fish; (a) infected hides, skins, horns, hoofs, or any other part of any cattle or beast; counterfeit coin or tokens; books first composed or written, or printed and published in the United Kingdom, and reprinted in any other country or place, copies of prints first engraved, etched, drawn, or designed in the United Kingdom; copies of casts of sculptures or models first made in the United Kingdom: clocks or watches impressed with any mark or stamp, appearing to be or to represent any legal British assay mark or stamp, or purporting, by any mark or appearance, to be of the manufacture of the United Kingdom, or not having the name and place of abode of some foreign maker abroad, visible on the frame, and also on the face, or not being in a complete state, with all the parts pro- perly fixed in the case. Entry. If by reason of the sort of any goods, or of the place whence, or the country or navigation of the ship in which any goods have been imported, they be such, or be so imported, as that they may not be used in the United Kingdom, they shall not be entered, except to be warehoused ; and it shall be declared upon the entry of such goods, that they are entered to be warehoused for exportation only. § 54. DAMAGED GOODS. Allowance for Goods, damaged—Proof–Claim. From 5th January 1826, if any goods which are rated to pay duty according to the number, measure, or weight thereof (except certain goods hereinafter mentioned,) shall receive damage during the voyage, an abatement of such duties (4) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 6, so much of the above act as prohibited the importation of beef, pork, or bacon, to be warehoused for exportation only; is repealed. shall PART 1..] UNITED KINGDOM-Imports-Duties, &c. 21 shall be allowed in proportion to the damage so received; provided proof be made to the satisfaction of the commissioners of customs, or o any officers of customs acting therein under their directions, that such da- mage was received after the goods were shipped abroad in the ship im- porting the same, and before they were landed in the United Kingdom; and provided claim to such abatement of duties be made at the time of the first examination of such goods. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 28. Qfficers to examine Goods, and state Proportion; or choose Two Mer- chants.-Goods exported. The officers of customs shall thereupon exa- mine such goods with reference to such damage, and may state the pro- portion of damage which, in their opinion, such goods have so received, and may make a proportionate abatement of duties; but if the officers of customs be incompetent to estimate such damage, or if the importer be not satisfied with the abatement made by them, the collector and con- troller shall choose two indifferent merchants, experienced in the nature and value of such goods, who shall examine the same, and declare upon oath in what proportion, according to their judgment, such goods are lessened in their value by reason of such damage, and thereupon the officers of customs may make an abatement of the duties according to the proportion of damage so declared by such merchants; and if any of such goods be afterwards exported for drawback, an abatement of the draw- back in the like proportion shall be made, and shall be declared in the bills of the entry of such goods, and in the clearance of the same for shipment. § 29. For what Goods no Abatement. No abatement of duties shall be made on account of any damage received by any of the sorts of goods herein- after enumerated; viz. coffee, currants, figs, lemons, oranges, raisins, tobacco, and wine. § 30, DUTIES, DRAWBACKS, AND BOUNTIES. Weights, Measures, Currency, and Quantities. From 5th January, 1826, all duties, bounties, and drawbacks of customs shall be paid and received in every part of the United Kingdom and of the Isle of Man in British currency, and according to imperial weights and measures; and in all cases where such duties, bounties, and drawbacks are imposed and allowed according to any specific quantity or any specific value, the same shall be deemed to apply in the same proportion to any greater or less quantity or value. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 117. Commencement of Act. From and after the 5th January, 1826, this act shall come into and be and continue in full force and operation for granting duties of customs. 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. § 1. New Duties and Drawbacks. In lieu of all other duties of customs (except the duties upon corn, grain, meal, or flour), there shall be paid unto His Majesty, upon goods imported into or exported from the United Kingdom, or carried coastwise from one place in the United Kingdom to another place in the same, the several duties of customs, and there shall be allowed the several drawbacks, as the same are respectively inserted, described, and set forth in figures in the tables to this act annexed.(a) $2. (a) These Tables are incorporated with the other matters under the titles of UNITED KINGDOM-Ixipon Ts—ExpoRTs—CoAstwis E. B 11 + Goods 22 UNITED KINGDOM–IMpoRTs-Duties, &c. [PART I. Goods having #. Duties imposed # Jormer Acts.-Ashes used in Bleaching, and Brimstone used for Oil of Vitriol. The amount of drawbacks granted upon goods exported from or used or consumed in Great Britain or Ireland, under any act in force in Great Britain or Ire- land on or immediately before the 5th January, 1826, shall remain pay- able with respect to such goods as, having paid the duties imposed upon the importation thereof by any act in force on the said day, shall from that day be exported from or so used or consumed in Great Britain or Ire- land: (a) provided, that no drawback shall be allowed for any ashes used in bleaching linen, nor for any brimstone used for the making of oil of vitriol, which shall not have been so used respectively on or be- fore the 5th July, 1826, nor unless such drawback be duly claimed on or before the 5th January, 1827. § 3. Under whose Management Duties and Drawbacks to be. The duties and drawbacks by this act imposed and allowed shall be under the manage- ment of the commissioners of customs, and shall be paid, and recovered, and allowed, and applied or appropriated, under the provisions of an act passed in the present session of parliament, intituled “An Act for the General Regulation of the Customs.” (b) $4. Reciprocal Duties, Prohibitions, &c. It shall be lawful for His Ma- jesty, by the advice of his Privy Council, by his order in council, from time to time to order that there shall be levied and collected any addi- tional duty not exceeding one-fifth of the amount of any existing duty upon all or any goods, the growth, produce, or manufacture of any coun- try which shall levy higher or other duties upon any article the growth, produce, or manufacture of any of His Majesty’s dominions, than upon the like article the growth, produce, or manufacture of any other foreign country; and in like manner to impose such additional duties upon any goods, when imported in the ships of any country which shall levy higher or other duties upon any goods when imported in British ships, than when imported in the national ships of such country, or which shall levy higher or other tonnage or port or other duties upon British ships, than upon such national ships, or which shall not place the commerce or naviga- tion of this kingdom upon the footing of the most favoured nation in the ports of such country; and either to prohibit the importation of any manufactured article, the produce of such country, in the event of the export of the raw material of which such article is wholly or in part made being prohibited from such country to the British dominions, or to impose an additional duty, not exceeding one-fifth as aforesaid, upon such manufactured article; and also to impose such additional duty in the event of such raw material being subject to any duty upon being ex- ported from the said country to any of His Majesty’s dominions; and all duties imposed by any such order shall be deemed to be duties imposed by this act. (c) $4. What Duty on Warehoused Goods. . It shall be lawful for the importer of any goods, subject to any of the duties imposed by this act, to ware- house such goods upon the first entry thereof under the laws in force for the warehousing of goods without payment of duty upon such first entry; and all goods which shall have been so warehoused before the 5th January (a) It seems not necessary to insert these. § The regulations of this act are digested in this book according to the nature of the subjects. (c) For orders in council pertaining to these matters, see under the names of the several countries, in subsequent parts. 1826, Part 1.] UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. #21 1826, and shall remain so warehoused after that day, shall become liable to the duties imposed by this act, in lieu of all former duties. $11. Wine for Prisage. Nothing in this act, nor in any other act passed in the present session of parliament, shall extend to alter or affect the right of entering wine for prisage at such reduction of duties as the par- ties having such right shall be entitled to claim at any of the places in England or Wales, where the right of prisage has not been purchased by the Crown. $ 19. How Goods Imported and Erported in Foreign Ships may pay Duty, and have Drawback as in British Ships. It shall be lawful for His Majesty with the advice of His Privy Council or by His Order in Coun- cil to be published from time to time in the London Gazette, to autho- rize the importation into or exportation from the united kingdom, or from any other of His Majesty's dominions, of any goods, which may be legally imported or exported in foreign vessels, upon payment of the like duties only, and with the like drawbacks, bounties, and allowances, as are charged or granted upon similar goods, when imported or exported in British vessels ; provided always, that before any such order shall be issued, satisfactory proof shall have been laid before His Majesty and His Privy Council, that goods imported into or exported from the foreign country in whose favour such remission of duties, or such drawbacks, bounties, or allowances shall be granted, are charged with the same du- ties, and are allowed the same drawbacks, bounties, or allowances, when imported into or exported from such foreign country in British vessels, as are levied or allowed on similar goods, when imported or exported in ves- sels of such country. (a) 4 Geo. 4. c. 77. $1. How Additional Duties may be levied on Goods Imported in Foreign Vessels. It shall be lawful for His Majesty with the advice of His Privy Council, or by His Majesty's Orders in Council as aforesaid, whenever it shall be deemed expedient, to charge any additional duties of customs, or to withhold the payment of any drawbacks, bounties, or allowances, upon any goods, imported into or exported from the united kingdom, or im- ported into or exported from any of His Majesty's dominions, in vessels belonging to any foreign country, in which higher duties shall have been levied, or smaller drawbacks, bounties, or allowances granted, upon goods, when imported into or exported from such foreign country in British vessels, than are levied or granted upon similar goods, when imported or exported in vessels of such country; provided always, that such additional or countervailing duties and drawbacks, bounties, or allowances, shall not be of greater amount than may be deemed fairly to countervail the differ- ence of duty, drawback, bounty, or allowance, paid or granted on goods imported into or exported from such foreign country in British vessels, more or less than the duties, drawbacks, bounties, or allowances, there charged or granted upon similar goods, imported into or exported from such foreign country in vessels of such country. (a) $ 2. How Duties may be removed, or again imposed. His Majesty, by and with the advice of His Privy Council, or by any Orders in Council as aforesaid, is hereby empowered to remove, or again to impose, any such additional or countervailing duty of customs, or to renew or withhold such drawbacks, bounties, or allowances, whenever it shall be deemed expe- dient so to do. $ 4. () See Treaties, Acts, Orders, &c. in subsequent parts, under the names of the several countries and states, B 12 . How 22* [PART 1. UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, 8c. How Foreign Vessels of less Burthen than Sixty Tons may be exempted from taking on board a Pilot. “Whereas it might tend to the advantage « of British vessels arriving in foreign ports, if power was given to His “ Majesty to exempt foreign vessels of less burthen than sixty tons from “the obligation of taking on board pilots to conduct them into or from “ the ports of the united kingdom, in all cases in which British vessels « of less burthen than sixty tons are not required by law to take pilots :" it is therefore enacted, that it shall be lawful for His Majesty, with the advice of His Privy Council, or by any Orders in Council, in all such cases as aforesaid, to exempt Foreign Vessels, being of less burthen than sixty tons, from taking on board a pilot to conduct them into or from any of the ports of the united kingdom. § 5... Orders to be laid before Parliament. A copy of every Order in Couri- cil which may be issued under the authority of this act shall be laid before Parliament as soon after the issuing thereof as may be practicable, if Parliament be sitting, and if it shall not then be sitting, within thirty days after the meeting thereof. $ 6. Additional Tonnage Duties. It shall be lawful for His Majesty, with the advice of His Privy Council, or by His Majesty's orders in council, to be published from time to time in the London Gazette (whenever it shall be deemed expedient), to levy any additional or countervailing duty of tonnage, upon any vessels which shall enter any of the ports in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, or in any of His Majesty's do- minions, and which shall belong to any foreign country in which any duties of tonnage shall have been or shall be levied upon British vessels, entering the ports of such country, higher than are levied upon the ves. sels of such country : provided always, that such tonnage duties shall not be of greater amount than may be deemed fairly to countervail the differ- ence of duty paid in such foreign country upon the tonnage of British vessels, more than the duty there charged upon the vessels of such coun- try. 5 Geo. 4. c. 1. § 3. Entry of Foreign Vessels on Payment of like Tonnage Duties as on British Vessels. It shall be lawful for His Majesty, with the advice of His Privy Council, or by His Majesty's orders in council, to be published from time to time in the London Gazette, to permit and authorize the entry into any port of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, or of any other of His Majesty's dominions, of any foreign vessels, upon pay- ment of the like duties of tonnage only as are or may be charged upon similar British vessels : provided always, that before any such order shall be issued, satisfactory proof shall have been laid before His Majesty and His Privy Council, that vessels of the foreign country, in whose favour such permission shall be granted, are charged with no other or higher tonnage duties on their entrance into the ports of such foreign country, than are levied on the entry into such ports upon the vessels of such country. (a) § 4. How Duties may be removed. His Majesty, with the advice of His Privy Council, or by any orders in council, as aforesaid, is hereby em- powered to remove or again to impose any such additional or countervail. ing tonnage duties, whenever it shall be deemed expedient so to do. $ 6. (a) See note in preceding page. o The Part 1.) 23 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTE-Duties, fc. 6 The Duties and Drawbacks mentioned under this Title, are all granted by 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. Where no Drawback is stated, none is allowed. GOODS, being either in part or wholly manufactured, and not being enumerated nor otherwise charged with duty, and not prohibited to be imported into or used in Great Britain or Ireland, the £100 value ......................... Duty 20 GOODS, not being either in part or wholly manufactured, and not being enumerated nor otherwise charged with duty, and not prohibited to be imported into or used in Great Britain or Ireland, the £100 value ................ ......... Duty 10 0 0 0 0 ADI ACACIA, the lb. .............................. Duty 0 2 0 Drawback 01 4 Acacia, Egyptian Thorn, or Binding Bean-tree, in Botany, a species of mimosa, according to Linnæus, thougb other botanists make it a distinct genus. The flowers of a species of the acacia are used by the Chinese in making that yellow which we see bears washing in their silks and stuffs, and appears with so much elegance in their painting on paper. Mr. Geoffroy attributes the origin of bezoar to the seeds of this plant. Acacia, in the Materia Medica, the inspissated juice of the unripe fruit of the Mimosa Nilotica. The juice is brought to us from Egypt, in roundish masses wrapt up in thin bladders. It is outwardly of a deep brown colour, inclining to black; inwardly of a reddish or yellowish brown; of a firm consistence, but not very dry. It soon softens in the mouth, and discovers a rough, not disagreeable taste, which is followed by a sweetish relish. This inspissated juice entirely dissolves in watery liquors ; but is scarce sensibly acted on by rectified spirit. Acacia is a mild astringent medicive. The Egyptians give it in spitting of blood. What is usually sold for the Egyptian acacia, is the inspissated juice of unripe sloes; this is barder, heavier, of a darker colour, and somewhat sharper taste, than the true sort. German Acacia, the juice of unripe sloes inspissated.--Ency. Britan. ACETOUS ACID. See Vinegar. ACORNS. See Seed. ACORUS, the lb. .... .......... ........ Duty 0 0 10 Drawback 0 0 6 Acorus, Calamus Aromaticus, Sweet Flag, or Sweet Rush. Acurus, in the Materia Medica, a name soigetimes given to the great galangal. Acorus, blue coral. The true sort is very scarce ; some, however, is lished on the coasts of Africa, particularly from Rio del Re to the river of the Camarones. This coral is part of the merchandise which the Dutch trade for with the Camarones : that of the kingdom of Benin is also very much esteemed. It grows in form of a tree on a rocky bottom.--Ency. Britan. ADIANTHUM, the lb..... ........ Duty 0 0 8 Drawback 0 0 5 Adianthum, Maidenhair. This article is imported from Italy, the Southern parts of France, and also the Levant. It grows likewise in North America, espe- rally in Canada. It is used medicinally, and also in preparing capillaire.---- Ed. AGARIC, 24 UNITED KINGDOM–IMPorts–Dulics, &c. [PART I. ALK - - A GARIC, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . . . . Duty 1, 18 O Agaric. A drug of use in physic, and in the dying trade. It is divided into male and female; the male is used only in dying, the female in medicine; the male grows on oaks, the female on larches. There are two excrescences which grow upon trees; both of them in the nature of mushrooms: the one the Romans call boletus, which grows upon the roots of oaks, and was one of the dainties of their table; the other is medicinal, that is called agaric, which grows upon the tops of oaks, though it be affirined by some that it groweth also at the roots-Chambers. AGATES, or Cornelians, viz. - set, the £100 value. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 20 0 0 - not set, the £100 value . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... Duty 10 0 0 - Beads. See Beads. Agate, or Achat, (among the Greeks and Latins, Axarmc and Achates, from a river in Sicily, on the banks of which it was first found), a very extensive genus of the semipellucid gems. These stones are variegated with veins and clouds, but have no zones like those of the onyx. Agates are arranged according to the different colours of their ground. Of those with a white ground there are three species. - Of the agates with a reddish ground there are four species. Of the agates with a yellowish ground there are only two known species. Lastly, of the agates with a greenish ground, there is only one known species, called by the ancients, jaspachates. - Of all these species there are a great many varieties; some of them having upon them natural representations of men and different kinds of animals, &c. Agates may be stained artificially with solution of silver in spirit of nitre, and aſterwards exposing the part to the sun. The agate is used for making cups, rings, seals, handles for knives and forks, hilts for swords and hangers, beads to pray with, smelling boxes, patch-boxes, &c. being cut or sawed with no great difficulty. - Considerable quantities of these stones are still found near the river Achates in Sicily. The lapidaries pretend that the Indian agates are finer than the Sicilian; but Father Labat informs us, that in the same quarries, and even in the saune block, there are found pieces much finer than others, and these fine pieces are sold for Indian agates in .. to enhance their prices.—Ency. Britan. Cornelian, a precious stone, of which there are three kinds, distinguished by three colours, a red, a yellow, and a white. The red is very well known among us; is found in roundish or oval masses, much like our common pebbles; and is gene- rally met with between an inch and two or three inches in diameter; it is of a fine, compact, and close texture; of a glossy surface ; and in the several specimens, is of all the degrees of red, from the palest flesh colour to the deepest blood-red. It is generally free from spots, clouds, or variegations: but sometimes it is veined very beautifully with an extremely pale red, or with white. The pieces of cornelian which are all one colour, and perfectly free from veins, are those which our jewel- lers generally make use of for seals, though the variegated ones are much more beautiful. The cornelian is tolerably hard, and capable of a very good polish. The finest cornelians are those of the East Indies; but there are very beautiful ones found in the rivers of Silesia and Bohemia; and we have some not despicable ones in England.—Ency. Britan. ALDERNEY. As to duty on goods from Alderney, see Guernsey in this part. ALKALI, not being Barilla, viz. - any article containing Soda or Mineral Alkali, whereof Mine- ral Alkali is the most valuable part, (such Alkali not being otherwise particularly charged with Duty) ALKALI, PART 1..] UNITED KINGDOM–IMPorts—Duties, &c. 25 ALK ALKALI continued. .... if not containing a greater proportion of such Alkali than 20 per cent. the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......... Duty 0 11 4 iñº .... if containing more than 20 per cent. and not exceeding 25 per cent. of such Al- kali, the cwt................... Duty 0 15 0 Drawback O 7 6 .... if containing more than 25 per cent. and not exceeding 30 per cent. of such Al- kali, the cwt.................. Duty 0 18 4 Drawback O 9 2 .... if containing more than 30 per cent. and not exceeding 40 per cent. of such Al- kali, the cwt................... Duty 1 3 4. iñº O 1] 8 .... if containing more than 40 per cent. of such Alkali, the cwt...... - - - - - - Duty 1 10 0 Drawback 0 15 O Alkali. A term derived from kali, the Arabic name of a plant, from the ashes of which one species of alkaline substance can be extracted. Alkalis may be de- fined, those bodies which combine, with acids, so as to neutralize or impair their activity, and produce salts. , Acidity and Alkalinity are therefore two correlative terms of one species of combination. The alkalis may be arranged into three classes: 1st, Those which consist of a metallic basis combined with oxygen. These are three in number, potash, soda, and lithia. 2d, That which contains no oxygen, viz. ammonia. 3d, Those con- taining oxygen, hydrogen, and carbon. - - Besides neutralizing acidity, and thereby giving birth to salts, the first four alka- lis have the following properties:— - 1st, They change the purple colour of many vegetables to a green, the reds to a purple, and the yellows to a brown. If the purple have been reddened by acid, alkalis restore the purple. - - 2d, They possess this power on vegetable colours after being saturated with car- bonic acid, by which criterion they are distinguishable from the alkaline earths. 3d, They have an acrid and urinous taste. - - - 4th, They are powerful solvents or corrosives of animal matter; with which, as well as with oils in general, they combine, so as to produce neutrality. 5th, They are decomposed, or volatilized, at a strong red heat. - 6th, They combine with water in every proportion, and also largely with alcohol. 7th, They continue to be soluble in water when neutralized with carbonic acid; while the aikaline earths thus become insoluble.—Ure. ALKANET ROOT, the lb. . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - Duty 1 10 0 Drawback 0 15 0 The alkanet plant is a kind of buglos, which is a native of the warmer parts of Europe, and cultivated in some of our gardens. The greatest quantities are raised in Germany and France, particularly about Montpelier, whence we are chiefly supplied with the roots. These are of a superior quality to such as are raised in England. This root imparts an elegant deep red colour to pure alcohol, to oils, to wax, and to all unctuous substances— Ure. ALKERMES, Confection of, the oz. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty o 1 8 Alkermes, a term borrowed from the Arabs, denoting a celebrated remedy...of the consistence of a conſection; whereof the kermes (berries) are the basis. The C 5 * other 26 (Part 1. : UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, 8c. ALO other ingredients are pippin cyder, rose-water, sugar, ambergrease, musk, cinna- mon, aloes-wood, pearls, and leaf gold; but the sweets are usually omitted. The confectio alkermes is chiefly made at Montpelier. The grain, which gives it the denomination, is no where found so plentiful as there.—Chambers. ALMOND PASTE, the £100 value............. Duty 60 00 Almond paste, as its name implies, is merely a paste made of the nut of the almond tree. It is rarely imported.--Ed. ALMONDS, Bitter, the cwt. ........... .... ... Duty 111 8 Drawback 1 8 0 .... the produce of any British possession, (a) the cwt... ....... Duty 0 15 10 Drawback 0 14 0 - Jordan, the cwt. ....... ......... Duty 4 15 0 Drawback 4 4 0 .... the produce of any British possession, (a) the cwt,... ....... Duty 2 7 6 Drawback 2 2 0 - of any other sort, the cwt..............Duty 2 7 6 Drawback 2 2 0 The almond tree is a great object in some parts of Italy, and in the South of France; and there are large plantations of it in Provence and Dauphine. It is common in China, and most of the Eastern countries, and also in Barbary, where it is a native. An almond tree, covered with its beautiful blossoms, is one of the most elegant objects in nature. - Nicholson. Almonds are of two kinds, sweet and bitter. The Jordan almond is of the finest quality; next the Valencia; and the inferior almonds are from Barbary, whence the bitter ones are chiefly brought. Bitter almonds are poisonous to birds, and to some animals.-Ure. Almonds are used in medicine, in confectionery, and in desserts. When good, the outside is of a clear cinnainon hue, the inside of a pure white, and the flavour pleasant, especially when eaten with raisins.-Ed. ALOES, viz. Hepatica or Barbadoes Aloes, the lb. Duty 0 1 3 Drawback 0 0 10 .... Socotorina, the lb................ Duty 0 2 6 Drawback 01 8 of the Cape of Good Hope, and imported direct thence, the lb. [7 Geo. 4. c. 48.] .... Duty 0 0 3 - of any other sort, the lb................. Duty 0 0 9 Drawback ( 0 6 Aloes. This is a bitter juice extracted from the leaves of a plant of the same name. Three sorts of aloes are distinguished in the shops by the names of aloe socotrina, aloe hepatica, and aloe caballina. The first denomination, which is applied to the purest kind, is taken from the island of Zocotora; the second, or next in quality, is called hepatica, from its liver colour; and the third, caballina, from the use of this species being confined to borses. These kinds of aloes are said to differ only in purity, though, from the difference of their favours, it is pro- bable that they may be obtained in some instances from different species of the same plant. It is certain, however, that the different kinds are all prepared at Morviedro in Spain, from the same leaves of the common aloe. The principal characters of good aloes are these: it must be glossy, not very black, but brown; when rubbed or cut, of a yellow colour; compact, but easy to break; easily soluble; of an unpleasant peculiar smell, which cannot be described, and an extremely bitter taste.- Ure. (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. & 28. such goods shall not be deemed to be the produce of sucha places unless they be also imported from such places. ALUM, Part 1.) 27 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, 8c. ANC ALUM, the cwt............................... Duty 0 17 6 -- Roch, the cwt. ........................ Duty 01 8 Native alum is mixed with heterogeneous matters, or effloresces in various forms upon the ores during calcipation. It rarely occurs in a crystallized state, though thus it is said to be met with in Egypt, Sardinia, Spain, Bohemia, and other places. There are several kinds of alum to be met with ; but these differ from one anotber only in being mixed with some salts which are not of the aluminous kinds. That called the Roman alum has been considered as preferable to any other. Alum mines are said to have been first found in Italy in the year 1460 ; and in 1506 King Henry VII. made a monopolizing grant of this commodity to Augustine Chigi, a merchant of Sienna. In the year 1608, the manufacture of alum was first invented, and successfully practised in England.- Ency. Britan. AMBER, Beads. See Beads. - Oil of. See Oil. Rough, the lb. ....................... Duty 0 1 8 Drawback 0 1 1 -Manufactures of Amber, not otherwise enumerated, the lb. ............................ Duly 0 12 0 This substance is dug out of the earth in Ducal Prussia, near the sea coast; and is thrown in considerable quantity on the sea-shore of Polish Prussia and Pomerania, particularly after tempestuous west or north-west winds. It is evi- dently of vegetable origin, and the lumps occasionally inclose small pieces of twigs and insects in their substance. The greater part of wbat is brought to this country comes from the Baltic; and a small quantity from Catania, in Sicily, packed in chests. — Thomson. AMBERGRIS, the produce of British fishing, the oz. Duty ( 2 0 - the produce of Foreign fishing, the oz. Duty 0 5 0 The origin of this substance is involved in complete obscurity. All that we know of it is, that it is most commonly found in lumps floating on the ocean, some- times adhering to rocks, sometimes in the stomachs of fish-but whence does it come! by what process is it formed ? Every body knows the history of that greasy substance called Adipocire—that on digging up the bodies in the cemetry of St. Innocent's at Paris, many of thein were found in part converted into a substance resembling spermaceti; and that it has since been ascertained, that if the flesh of animals, instead of undergoing putrefaction in air, undergoes the slower changes which take place under water, in a running stream, it is gradually converted into this substance. It is not an improbable conjecture, that Ambergris is the flesh of dead fish which has undergone this change that it is marine Adipocire. And this conjecture is corroborated by a fact which was lately stated in one of the American newspapers. A marine animal of gigantic size has lately been dis- covered and dug up in the neighbourhood of New Orleans, in the groove of one of whose bones was found a matter closely resembling Ambergris. This animal, which is supposed to be extinct, had been buried for an incalculable time.- Blackwood's Mag. AMBRA LIQUIDA, the ib... ... ... Duty ( 3 4 Ambra Liquida, a gum exuding from a tree, the growib of South America, and also of Virginia. Some suppose it to be the same as Storax, but this supposition appears to be erroneous.- Ed. AMERICA, UNITED STATES OF. For convention of commerce, and various regulations connected with duties and drawbacks, see United States of America, in Part IX. AMMUNITION, by way of merchandize, except by licence from His Majesty, for furnishing His Majesty's public stores only, prohibited to be imported, on pain of forfeiture. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. $ 52. ANACARDIUM. See Cashew Nuts, ANCHOVIES, the lb.......................... Duty 0 1 0 Small fish caught in great quantities in the Mediterranean, having a slender c6 body, 28 [Part I. UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fc. ARG body, but thicker in proportion than the herring. They are brought over pickled, and used in sauces.-Crabb. A larger species, known in the trade by the term “ Sardinias," are frequently sold for anchovies. They have a similar favour, but the real Gorgona anchovies surpass all other sorts.- Ed. ANGELICA, the lb..... Duty 0 0 10 Drawback 006 The name of a plant. The species are-1. common or manured angelica ; 2. greater wild angelica; 3. shining Canada angelica; 4. mountain perennial angelica. This plant is used in medicine, as are its seeds. Confectioners make a sweetmeat with its stalks.Miller. ANNATTO, or Rocou, viz. - - Flag, the lb. ...................... Duty 0 0 2 - Roll, or any other sort, not otherwise enume- rated, the Ib. 17 Geo. 4. c. 48.7.... Duty 0 1 0 Annatto, Anotto, Arnotto, (the rocou of the French) a red dye prepared in the West Indies, from the seed capsules of the Bixa Orleanæ, a tree of South America. The seeds are contained in a pod, similar to a chesnut, enclosed in a pulp of a disagreeable smell, and bright red colour. It is much used in the dairies of Eng- land and Holland, to colour cheese and butter. The Spanish Indians used it medicinally.--Ency. Metrop. ANTIMONY, viz. Crude, the cwt. .............. Duty (15 0 - Regulus of Antimony, the cwt., ..... Duty 2 0 0 This metal, when pure, is of a brilliant, white, or bluish white colour, showing a radiated fracture when broken ; by exposure to heat and air it is converted into a white oxide, which sublimes in vapours. Its ores are found chiefly in Saxony, and the Hartz; also in Cornwall, Allemont in France, Spain, Mexico, and Siberia. The ores of antimony are soft, and vary in colour from light lead to dark lead grey ; their specific gravity varies from 4.4 to 6.8; they possess a metallic lustre, are brittle, and occur in the crystallized and massive forms. Antimony is used in medicine, forming with several agents, very active com- pounds; it also euters into the composition of type metal as used for printing. Joyce. APPLES, the bushel .... ....... Duty 0 4 0 Dried, the bushel .................... Duty 0 7 0 Apples are commonly imported from France, America, and other places.-Ed. AQUAFORTIS, the cwt. ...................... Duty O 14 3 This name is given to a weak and impure nitric acid, commonly used in the arts. It is distinguished by the terms double and single, the single being only half the strength of the other. The artists who use these acids call the more concentrated acid, which is much stronger even than the double aquafortis, spirit of nitre. This distinction appears to be of some utility, and is therefore not improperly re- tained by chemical writers.--Ure. ARANGOES, the £100 value .................. Duty 20 0 0 Arangoes are a species of bead formed from the rough cornelian, and imported from Asia.--Ed. ARCHELIA. See Orchal. ARGOL, the cwt. ............................ Duty 0 2 0 - the produce of, and imported from any British possession, the cwt.. .:;............ Duty 0 1 0 Crude tartar, in the state in which it is taken from the inside of wine vessels, is known in the shops by the name of argol. The casks in which some kinds of wine are kept become incrusted with a hard substance, tinged with the colouring matter of the wine, and otherwise impure, which has long been known by the name of argal, or tartar, and distinguished into red and white according to its colour. This being purified by solution, bltration, and crystallization, was terined cream, or crystals of tartar. It was afterwards discovered that it consisted of a peculiar acid PART 1..] UNITED KINGDOM–IMponts—Duties, &c. 29 AR acid combined with potash; and the supposition that it was formed during the fer. mentation of the wine, was disproved by Boerhaave, Neuman and others, who showed that it existed ready formed in the juice of the grape. It has likewise been found in other fruits, particularly before they are ripe.—Ure. ARISTOLOCHIA, the lb ..................... ........... Duty 0 0 10 Drawback 0 0 6 The root of this plant, which is the part used officinally, is small, light, and bushy, consisting of a number of fibres matted together, issuing from one common head, o a brownish colour on the outside, and pale or yellow within. It has an aromatic smell, somewhat like that of valerian, but more agreeable, and a warm, bitterish, pungent taste, very much resembling camphor.—Ency. Metrop. ARMS, Ammunition, and utensils of war, by way of merchandize, except by licence from His Majesty for furnishing His Majesty's public stores, only; prohi. bited to be imported on pain of forfeiture. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 52. ARQUEBUSADE WATER. See Spirits ARRACK. As to description of, see Cocoa-nut-tree. ARROW-ROOT, or Powder, the lb........................ Duty o o 2 the produce of any British possession, (a) the lb. o o 1 Arrow-root. It is so called because it was thought to extract the poison from wounds inflicted by the poisoned arrows of the Indians. There are five species, of which the Indian arrow-root has a thick, fleshy, creeping root, full of knots. It is a native of South America, and is cultivated in the West Indies—pounded fine and bleached, it makes a powder and starch.—Nicholson. It is well known as a nutritious food for infants and delicate persons: occasionally it is used also in cookery and confectionary.—Ed. ARSENIC, white, the cwt............ ..................... Duty 0 14 3 of any other sort, the cwt................... .... Duty O 18, 8 The form under which this metal is generally known, is in that of an oxide, the arsenious acid ; and this is readily converted into the metallic state by fusion with half its weight of black flux in a close vessel. The arsenic now rises in the form of a brilliant metallic sublimate, possessing a crystalline surface and fracture. Arsenic or rather the arsenious acid, principally comes from Saxony, Bohemia, and Germany, where it is either worked directly for the market, or indirectly as a product in working cobalt, and some other ores with which it is combined in large quantities. The ores of arsenic, or rather those which contain this metal, are readily known by the strong garlic-like odour which they give off when exposed to heat. Whe- ther any specimen under examination is a true ore of arsenic or not, will depend upon the quantity contained. Should it have no sulphur, and the loss of weight in roasting is equal to what remains, it may be reckoned an arsenical ore ; but if not it will most probably be a metal mineralized by arsenic. In laying this down as a rule, it is to be remembered that the matrix, or stony matter, should be first removed, and that sulphur was mentioned only that care should be taken that loss in weight by the roasting is not attributed wholly to arsenic, when sulphur is present. Arsenic is one of the least valuable of the metals; with sulphur it forms two com- pounds, occasionally employed as colours, viz. –orpiment and realgar, a yellow and red paint ; but from the dangerous effects often produced, by working with all arse- nical preparations, it would perhaps have been of advantage if they had never been tsed; a green colour is also afforded by adding a solution of arseniate of potassa to sulphate of copper, and called from the inventor, Scheele's green.—Joyce. , ARTICLES, Parts of, viz. –any distinct or separate part of any article not ac- companied by the other part, or all the other parts of such article, so as to be complete and perfect, if such article be subject to duty according to the value (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 28, such goods shall not be deemed to be the produce of such places unless they be also imported from such places. - C 7 t thereof, 30 UNITED KINGDOM-IMpofits—Duties, &c. [PART 1. ASP thereof, prohibited to be imported, on pain of forfeiture. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 52. ASAFCETIDA, the lb.................................... Puty 9 9 19 Drawback 0 O 6 Asafoetida is obtained from a large umbelliferous plant growing in Persia. The root resembles a large parsnip externally, of a black colour; on cutting it trans- versely, the Asfoetida exudes in form of a white thick juice, like cream, which, from exposure to the air, becomes yellower and yellower, and at last of a dark brown colour. The Persians are commonly obliged to hire ships on purpose for its carriage, as scarcely any one will receive it along with other commodities, its stench infecting every thing that comes near it.—Ure. - Nigh wormoot are Duzgun, Laztan-de, and other towns, where is gºt the best asafoetida through all the orient. The tree exceeds not our briar in height, but the leaves resemble rose leaves; the root the radish. Though the savour be so offensive to most, the sapor is so good, that no meat, no sauce, no vessel pleases some of the Guzuratto palates, save what relishes of it.—Sir T. Herbert's Travels. ASARUM ROOT, the lb................................. Duty 0 0 8 Drawback 0 O 5 Asarum, or asarabacca, a genus of plants. The common asarabacca is a native of many parts of Europe. The root finely powdered excites vomiting; coarsely powdered it purges. The powder of the leaves is the basis of most cephalic snuffs.- Nicholson. ASHES, Pearl and Pot, the cwt................ ............ Duty 0 6 O .... the produce of any British possession and imported direct from thence. ............ ............ Duty Free — Soap and Wood, the cwt. .............. - - - - - - - - - . Duty 0 1 8 Weed, the cwt. [7 Geo. 4. c. 48.]...... .......... Duty 0 1 8 not otherwise enumerated, the £100 value. ........ Duty 20 0 O Ashes, a term applied to the residue left after the combustion of any substance.— - Ency. Metrop. By Treasury letter dated March 30, 1827, the allowance of drawback is continued upon Ashes used in bleaching linen yarn. Potashes being the produce of Europe, shall not be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of the country of which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the country from which the goods are imported. 6 Geo. 4. c. 109. § 2. By 7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 16, from and after January 1, 1828, so much of such act as restricts in manner before mentioned, the importation of Pot Ashes, being the produce of Europe is repealed. Ashes, Pot, imported in foreign ships, shall be deemed alien goods, and shall pay town and port duties accordingly. 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. § 26. Potash and Pearlash come chiefly from Canada, North America, and Russia. They are very extensively used in soap-making, the manufacture of glass, bleaching and scouring linens, weollen cloths, &c. With the acids they form salts, some of which are much employed in medicine, either as an anti-acid or carthartic. In combination with the nitric acid, they form nitre or salt-petre, which enters very largely into the composition of gunpowder; and this salt, when heated, is often used as a substitute for the oxide of manganese in preparing oxygen gas. Nitre is never manufactured, from the direct union of its constituent parts, being found ready prepared in immense quantities, a few feet under the surface of the earth, in the East Indies. It is from this salt that the whole of the nitric acid and aquafortis used in commerce is obtained. -Joyce. ASPHALTUM, the lb. ... .............................. Duty o o 10 - Drawback 0 0 6 the produce of, and imported from any British possession, the lb....... ............... Duty O 0 5 - Asphaltum s PART 1.] 81 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. BAL Asphaltum, likewise called Bitumen Judaicum, or Jews' Pitch, is a smooth, bard, brittle, black or brown substance, which breaks with a polish, melts easily when heated, and when pure burns without leaving any ashes. It is found in a soft or liquid state on the surface of the Dead Sea, but by age grows dry and hard. The same kind of bitumen is likewise found in the earth in other parts of the world; in China ; America, particularly in the island of Trinidad; and some parts of Europe, as the Carpathian hills, France, Neufchatel.-Ure. Asphaltum is found in Switzerland and at Alvonia in Albania. It is abundant on the surface, and on the shores of the Dead Sea in Judea, where these lumps are collected by the Arabs for sale. The most abundant deposits of this substance are in the islands of Barbadoes and Trinidad.- Ency. Metrop. ASSES, each........ ........ Duty 0 10 0 Asses. The qualities of these animals are so well known as to need no descrip- tion. Though the ass is at present naturalized in this country, bis introduction into Britain seems to have been very late, as he was entirely lost among us during the reign of Queen Elizabeth, when, as Hollinslied informs us, “ our lande did yeelde do asses." Wild asses are found in several parts of Asia, especially in the dry and moun- tainous deserts of Tartary, and in the southern parts of India and Persia. Large herds of them are also found in South America, where they were originally intro- duced by the Spaniards, and as the climate seems peculiarly favourable to them, they have multiplied to so great a number, as in some places to have become quite a nuisance. In the kingdom of Quito they are hunted for the purpose of domestication.--Ency. Britan. AURIPIGMENTUM. See Orpiment. • B. BACON, the cwt...... .... Duty 18 0 As to Bacon being prohibited to be imported, notwithstanding the duty above-mentioned, see page 20. Bacon, the flesh of a bog salted and dried.- Ency. Metrop. BALAUSTIA, the lb.......................... Duty 0 0 10 Balaustia. Balaustines ; the flowers of the wild pomegranate; the Punica granatum of Linnæus. These flowers were reckoned of an astringent quality.- Crabb. BALM OF GILEAD. See Balsam. BALSAM, Canada, the lb....................... Duty 0 1 3 Drawback 0 0 10 Balsam Tree. This is a sbrub which scarce grows taller than the pomegranate tree; the blossoms are like small stars, very fragrant; whence spring out little pointed pods, inclosing a fruit like an almond, called carpo-balsamum, as the wood is called xylobalsamum, and the juice opobalsamum.-Calmet. Balsam Canada. This article, as its name implies, is imported from British America. It is a turpentine of the best quality, and is used chiefly by painters for varnish - Ed - Copaiba, or Capivi, the lb. ............ Duty 0 2 0 Drawback 0 1 4 Balsam Capivi, Capivi Tree. This tree grows near a village called Ayapel, in the province of Antiochi, in the Spanish West Indies, about ten days' journey from Carthagena. Some of them do not yield any of the balsain; those that do, are distinguished by a ridge, which runs along their trunks. These trees are wounded in their centre, and they apply vessels to the wounded part, to receive the balsam. One of these trees will yield five or six gallons of balsam. Miller. All the turpentines, the Peruvian Balsam, copaiba, &c, are examples of natural balsams.- Ency. Metrop. BALSAM, 32 [PART 1. UNITED KINGDOM-Imports-Duties, &c. BAR BALSAM continued. Riga, the lb. ....... .., Duty 01 0. ...... and further, as Foreign Spirits, the gailon ...................... Duty 110 0 Riga Balsam is imported from the North of Europe. It is applied externally to heal recent wounds and bruises. It is likewise employed internally to remove coughs, asthmas, and other complaints of the breast.-Buchan. Balnı of Gilead, Balsam of Peru, of Tolu, and all Balsams not otherwise enumerated, the lb...................... Duty 0 4 6 Balm of Gilead. The most precious of the balsams is that commonly called Balm of Gilead. The true balsam is of a pale yellowish colour, clear and trans- parent, about the consistence of Venice turpentine, of a strong, penetrating, agreeable, aromatic smell, and a slightly bitterish pungent taste. By aye it be- comes yellower, browner, and thicker, losing by degrees, like volatile oils, some of its finer and more subtile parts.-Ure. Peruvian Balsam. The tree which affords this balsam grows in the warmest parts of South America ; it is obtained by boiling the twigs in water : it has a deep brown colour, considerable consistency, a fragrant aromatic smell, and a pungent bitterish flavour.-Brande. Tolu Balsam. This has generally been cor.sidered as the produce of a South American tree, (the Toluifera balsamum), but from a recent inquiry into the subject it appears that it is obtained by exudation from the Myroxylon Peruiferum-that it flows freely from incisions in its bark, and is collected in mats and calabashes, where it hardens, and is thus brought to this country.-Ure. BANDSTRING TWIST, the dozen knots, each knot of 32 yards ............Duty ( 5 0 Bandstrings of Silk, until 5th July 1826, prohibited to be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, on pain of forfeiture; but may be warehoused for exportation. . 6 Geo. A c. 107. $ 52. Bandstring Twist. A manufacture generally of silk, and was forinerly much in vogue for ornamenting bands and neckcloths.- Ed. BARILLA, viz. if not containing a greater proportion of mineral alkali than 20 per cent. .... to the 6th of January 1829, the ton Duty 8 10 0 .... from the 5th of January 1829 to the 6th of January 1830, the ton ...... Duty 6 10 0 from and after the 5th of January 1830, the ton...................... Duty 5 0 0 - if containing more than 20 per cent. and not more than 25 per cent. of mineral alkali, .... to the 6th of January 1829, the ton. Duty 11 5 0 .... from the 5th of January 1829 to the 6th of January 1830, the ton ...... Duty 8 12 0 .... from and after the 5th of January 1830, the ton...................... Duty 6 12 O if containing more than 25 per cent. and not more than 30 per cent. of mineral alkali, .... to the 6th of January 1829, the ton. Duty 14 10 0 from the 5th of January 1829 to the 6th of January 1830, the ton ...... Duty 11 0 0 from and after the 5th of January 1830, the ton .................... Duty 8 10 0 BARILLA PART 1..] UNITED KINGDOM-IMPorts—Duties, &c. 33 BAR BARILLA, continued. if containing more than 30 per cent. and not more than 40 per cent. of mineral alkali, .... to the 6th Jan. 1829, the ton, Duty 18 10 0 .... from the 5th January, 1829, to the 6t January, 1830, the ton .......... Duty 14 0 .... from and after Jan.5, 1830, the ton ... Duty 11 0 ——if containing more than 40 per cent. of mineral alkali, - ... . to the 6th January, 1829, the ton.... Duty 22 6 8 .... from the 5th January, 1829, to the 6th January 1830, the ton .......... Duty 17 0 0 . .... from and after Jan. 5, 1830, the ton... Duty 13 0 0 Drawback-For any barilla used in the process of bleaching of linen before the 5th January, 1830, a repayment of the duties which had been paid on the importation of such barilla shall be made to the person so using the same, provided that the person claiming such repayment shall, within three calendar months next after the 5th day of January in each year, produce to the commissioners of customs an account of the total quantity of barilla so used by him in the preceding year, showing when and where and by whom the duties on the same had been paid, and where the same had been used ; and shall also prove, to the satisfaction of the commissioners, that the barilla men- tioned in such account had, within such year, been actually used by him in the process of bleaching of linen; and thereupon a debenture shall issue for making such repay- ment at the port at or near to which such barilla shall have been so used. 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 40. - By Treasury Letter, dated March 30, 1827, the allowance of drawback is continued upon barilla used in bleaching linen yarn. Barilla and Kelp. These two substances, which are largely used by the manufac. turers of hard soaps, are prepared from sea weeds in a similar manner to pot ashes, without any separation of the earthy matters with which the alkali is combined, after the process of incineration. Kelp is chiefly the product of the common sea weed, which grows upon the rocks between high and low water mark. The makers begin to collect these weeds, chiefly the species vesiculosus and serratus, about the month of May, and continue until the end of August or beginning of September. The best, or Alicant barilla, is made from the ashes of the salsola soda, which is very extensively cultivated on the shores of the Mediterranean ; and the time for collecting the plants is in August, when the seeds are ripe, and which are shaken out previous to the plant being burnt. In the manufacture either of kelp or barilla the weeds are first dried, and afterwards burned in large furnaces constructed for the purpose; the heat is now continued until the mass enters into a state of imperfect fusion, when the fire is withdrawn. The kelp or barilla thus formed is afterwards removed, and in this state is fit for the market.—Joyce. From and after January 1, 1828, barilla, being the produce of Europe, shall not be imported into the United Kingdom to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of the country of which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the country from which the goods are imported. 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 17. BARK, Angustura Bark, the lb. . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - Duty 0 2 0 Drawback 0 1 4 A species of bark of a yellowish brown colour. It grows in South America, whence it was brought by †: Spaniards to Trinidad. In powder, it has a similar appearance to rhubarb, and has a bitter unpleasant taste.—Ency. Metrop. Cascarilla Bark. See Eleutheria Bark, in Bark. A diminutive of the Spanish word Cascara, bark; was originally employed to signify Peruvian Bark, but is now applied to the bark of the Croton Cascarilla of Linnaeus, which is a very excellent tonic.—Crabb. Chinchona Bark. See Peruvian Bark, in Bark. Clove Bark, the lb. . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - . . . . Duty 0 0 10 Drawback O 0 6 The bark of the Myrtus Caryophyllata,so called because itsmells likeCloves-Craºh: D + - BARK § 34 UNITED KINGDOM-Imports—Duties, &c. [PART 1. BAR BARK, Cork Tree Bark. See Oak Bark in Bark. In medicine, the bark, as well as the acorn of the cork tree, are reputed to possess astringent qualities, when burned, reduced to powder, and used externally; and the habitual use of drinking vessels made of cork has been supposed to prove beneficial to hectic persons.—Beckmann. Eleutheria, or Cascarilla Bark, the lb. . . . . . . Duty 0 O 6 Drawback 0 O 4 — Guaiacum Bark, the cwt.............. . . . . . Duty 1 8 0 Drawback 0 18 8 The species are the Guaiacum officinale, Officional Guaiacum, or Lignum Vitae, native of the West Indies, of which this is the bark-Crabb. Jesuit’s Bark. See Peruvian Bark, in Bark. - Oak Bark, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 0 O 8 Oak Bark, solid Vegetable Extract from Oak Bark, see Extract. .... Quercitron Bark, the cwt. [7 Geo. 4. c. 48.] Duty 0 1 0 The word tan is sometimes, though improperly, used for the bark itself, which is the chief ingredient in the tanning of leather. Oak Bark, on account of its great astringency and gummy-resinous properties, is preferred to all other substances for the purpose of tanning, as it not only preserves the leather from rotting, but also, by condensing the pores, renders it impervious to water-Ency. Britan. Oak bark, according to Ure, is used also medicinally.—Ed. Bark, Quercitron, is a large tree which grows spontaneously in North America. The bark of it yields a considerable quantity of colouring matter, which was first discovered by B. Bancroft in the year 1784, in whom the use and application of it in dyeing were exclusively vested for a certain term of years by virtue of an Act of Parliament.—Ency. Britan. From and after January 1, 1828, bark of oak, being the produce of Europe, shall not be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of the country of which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the country from which the goods are imported. 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 17. — Peruvian or Jesuit's Bark, the lb. [7 Geo. 4. c. 48.] Duty O 0 1 - - - - - - Extract or Preparation of See Extract. Bark, Cinchonae Lancifolia Cortex, Pale Quilled Peruvian Bark. Cinchonae Cordifolia Cortex, Yellow Bark. Cinchonae Oblongifoliae Cortex, Red Bark. These have been selected from among the numerous species of the genus Cinchona, as the most essential distinct varieties formedical use. They are natives of S.America. The Cinchona lancifolia furnishes the pale or common Peruvian bark of the shops. It is imported in chests of about 200lb. each, chiefly in rolled up pieces or quills, of very various dimensions, mixed with larger and flatter pieces; these differences apparently depend upon the part of the tree from which it has been taken. In trade, we find these varieties in sorts: the small and fine quilled portions, being consi- dered as most select, bear the highest price, and are called crown bark. The larger quills form a second commercial variety; and the flat, coarse, and broken pieces are the least esteemed. Internally, it is of a deep cinnamon colour. Its smell, when fresh, and in large parcels, is peculiar, and slightly aromatic; it should be tree from all odour of other drugs, and from mustiness.--Brande. . It has been said, that several trees of the Cinchona kind, happening to be felled into a lake when an epidemic fever, that was very fatal, prevailed in Peru, the Woodmen accordingly drinking the water, were cured, and thus the virtues of this drug were discovered.—Johnson, - PAIRK Part 1.) UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. 35 BAS BARK continued. - Red Mangrove Bark, the cwt. ............ Duty 0 0 8 Red bark is the produce of the Chinchona oblongifolia : it occurs in flat and quilled pieces, covered with a reddish brown epidermis, and internally of a fibrous texture, and a rusty red tint. It tastes more astringent but less bitter than the yellow bark, and has not the peculiar aromatic austerity of pale bark.--Brande. - Sassafras Bark, the lb.... ....... Duty 0 0 8 Drawback 0 0 5 The bark of a species of laurel growing in America, and is used medicinally-Ure. - Simarouba Bark, the lb. .................. Duty 0 1 0 Drawback 0 0 8 The bark of the Quassia Simarouba, a native of the West Indies. This bark is imported in long and very fibrous flat pieces, stripped off the root. It furnishes an astringent and bitter infusion. It is a drug of very questionable utility.-Brande. - Winter's Bark, the lb. .... ....... Duty 0 0 8 Drawback 0 0 5 ...... the produce of any British possession, (a) the lb....... ....... Duty 0 0 4 Drawback 0 0 3 Bark, Winteranus, so named from Captain William Winter, who brought the bark of this tree from the Straights of Magellan. There are three species.- Nicholson. - Bark not otherwise enumerated, being for the use of dyers or of tanners, and for no other use or purpose whatever, the £100 value . Duty 20 0 0 ...... the produce of any British possession, (a) the £100 value .............. Duty 10 0 0 Bark not particularly enumerated, nor otherwise charged with duty, whether pulverized or not, the lb. .................. Duty 0 2 0 Yellow bark is the produce of the Cinchona cordifolia, or heart-leaved Cinchona. It is found in the shops chiefly in Alat pieces, and in large rolls or quills, eight or teo inches long. Its external epidermis is brown and thick ; internally its colour is orange-brown. Jo smell it resembles the pale bark, but its taste is much more decidedly bitter, and scarcely at all astringent.-Brande. BARLEY. See Corn. BAR WOOD, the ton ........................ Duty 0 7 0 Bar Wood is a red wood brought from Africa, and is used in dyeing.- Ed. BASKET RODS, the bundle, not exceeding three feet in circumference at the band .. Duty 0 3 2 Basket Rods are imported from various parts of Europe.-Ed. BASKETS, the £100 value ..... ......... Duty 20 0 0 Vessels made of twigs, rushes, or splinters, or some other slender bodies inter- woven.-Johnson. BAST ROPES, the cwt. ...................... Duty 0 10 0 A kind of cordage manufactured from the rind of a tree, hut now seldom used. Ed. BAST or Straw Hats or Bonnets. See Hats. - Platting, or other manufacture of Bast or Straw, for making Hats or Bonnets. See Platting. (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. & 28. such goods shall not be deemed to be the produce of such places, unless they be also imported from such places. D 2 BDELLIUM, 36 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. (PART 1. BEN BDELLIUM, the lb. ....................... .... Duty ( 1 8 Drawback 0 1 1 An aromatic gum brought from the Levant, used as a medicine, and a perfume.- Chambers This bdellium. is a tree of the bigness of an olive, whereof Arabia hath great plenty, which yieldeth a certain gum, sweet to smell to, but bitter in taste, called also bdellium. The Hebrews take the loadstone for bdellium.-Raleigh. BEADS, Amber Beads, the lb. ... Duty 0 12 0 - Arango, the £100 value ....... ..... Duty 20 0 Coral Beads, the lb. ....... Duty 0 15 10 Crystal Beads, the 1000...... Duty 1 8 Jet Beads, the lb... Duty 0 3 2 Beads not otherwise enumerated, the £100 value Duty 300, Beads. Small globules or balls used in necklaces ; and made of different material... as pearl, steel, garnet, coral, diamond, amber, crystal, pastes, glass, &c. The Ro- manists make great use of beads in rehearsing their Ave-Marias and Pater-posters; and the like usage is found among the dervises and other religions throughout the East, as well Mahometan as heathen. The ancient druids appear also to bave had their beads, many of which are still found.- Ency. Britan.' BEANS, Kidney or French Beans, the bushel ...... Duty 0 0 10 - other Beans. See Corn. Kidney or French beans are used for culinary purposes, and are well known.- Ed. BEEF WOOD, unmanufactured, imported from New South Wales, the ton ......, ........ Duty 0 5 0 The Beef Wood of Australia is similar to the oak of England, but not so dura- ble. Ed. BEER, Mum, the barrel of 32 gallons .......... Duty 3 1 1 Beer is a spirituous liquor, made from any farinaceous grain, but generally from barley. It is, properly speaking, the wine ot barley. Muin, a kind of malt liquor much drunk in Gerinany, and chiefly brought from Brunswick, which is the place of most note for making it.--Ency. Britan. Spruce Beer, the barrel of 32 gallons ...... Duty 3 6 0 Spruce Beer is a cheap and wholesome liquor. In North America, and in other countries where the black and white spruce firs abound, they make a decoction of the leaves and small branches of these trees. It is a powerful anti-scorbutic, and may prove very useful in long sea voyages.-Ency. Britan. - Ale of all other sorts, the barrel of 32 gallons, Duty 2 13 0 Ale, a fermented liquor obtained froin an infusion of malt, and differing from beer chiefly in baving a less proportion of bops. This liquor, ihe natural substitute of wine in such countries as could not produce the grape, was originally made in Egypt, the first planted kiogdom, on the dispersion from the East, that was sup- posed unable to produce grapes.- Ency. Britan. BENJAMIN, or Benzoin, the lb. ................ Duty 0 2 0 Drawback 0 1 4 The tree which produces benzoin is a native of the East Indies, particularly of the island Siam and Suinatra. The juice exudes from incisions, in the form of a thick white balsam. If collected as soon as it has grown somewhat solid, it proves internally white like almond, and hence it is called Benzoe Amygdaloides ; if suf- fered to lie long exposed to the sun and air, it changes more and more to a brownish, and at last to a quite reddish brown colour.—This resin is moderately hard and brittle, and yields an agreeable smell when rubbed or warmed. When chewed, it impresses a slight sweetness on the palate.- Ure. BERRIES, PART 1.) UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fc. BLA BERRIES, Bay, the cwt....... ...... Duty 011 1 Bay Tree. The female laurel tree, which Linnæus has therefore entitled the Laurus nobilis. It is an evergreen, which grows wild in Italy and France. The leaves and berries of this shrub have an aromatic and astringent taste, and a fra- grant smell, whence it is called the Sweet Bay, of which there are several sorts cultivated in gardens. It is generally supposed to be the Laurus of the ancients.- Crabb. - Juniper, the cwt. .................... Duty 011 1 Berries, Juniper. The fruit or berries of the shrub Juniperus, which is common on heaths in different parts of Europe, and is much used in medicine. These berries, which are first green, and when ripe of a dark purple colour, ripen in the autumn. They are chiefly brought from Holland and Italy, and should be chosen fresh, not much shrivelled, and free from mouldiness.-Rees. Large quantities of juniper berries are used by distillers in the manufacture of British gin.-Ed. - Yellow, for dyers' use, the cwt........... Duty O 14 0 - Berries for dyers' use, not otherwise enumerated, the cwt. ......... ( 12 0 . ................... Duty - Berries, not for dyers' use, not otherwise enume- rated, the £100 value................ Duty 30 0 0 Berries, yellow, called also Avignon berry and French berry, is the fruit of a shrub by some authors named Lycium; growing plentifully near Avignon, and in other parts of France. The berry is somewhat less than a pea; its colour is green, approaching towards a yellow, and is of an astringent and bitter taste. It is much used by the dyers, who stain a yellow colour with it; and by the painters, who also make a fine golden yellow of it.-— Rees. BEZOAR Stones, the oz. ........ .............. Duty 0 2 6 A medicinal stone, formerly in high esteein as an antidote, and brought from the East Indies, where it is said to be found in the dung of an animal of the goat kind, called pazan ; the stone being formed in its belly, and growing to the size of an acom, and sometimes to that of a pigeon's egg. The peculiar manner of its forma- tion is now supposed to be fabulous. The name of this stone is also applied to several chemical compositions, designed for antidotes : as mineral, solar, and jovial bezoars.-Satary and Chambers. BIRDS, Singing Birds, the dozen........ ......... Duty 0 8 0 The Editor of the Encyclopædia Britannica gives a description of nearly four hundred different kinds of British birds. How many of these can sing, and how many foreign birds there are of the like kind, it is somewhat difficult to deter- mine.-- Ed BITUMEN, Judaicum, the lb. ........ ........ Duty 0 0 10 Drawback 0 0 6 Bitumen. A fat onctuous matter dug out of the earth, or scummed off lakes, as the Asphaltis in Judea, of various kinds; some so hard as to be used for coals; others so glutinous as to serve for mortar.–Savary. BLACKING, the cwt. ........................ Duty 3 12 0 Blacking. None of the parliamentary papers make any mention whatever of the importation of this article ; and as British blacking, from the manufactories of Day and Martin, Warren, Turner and Co. and Hunt, are in such high repute, it is pre- surned that we stand in po need of a supply from abroad.-Ed. BLADDERS, the dozen ...................... Duty 0 0 6 The bladder is a large vessel which serves as a receptacle of the urine of ani- mals, after its secretion from the blood in the kidneys. This is sometimes also called, by way of distinction, the urinary bladder, vesica urinaria.--Ency. Britan. BLUBBER 38 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. [Part 1. BOO BLUBBER. See Train Oil, in Oil. BOLE ARMENIAC, or Armenian Bole, the cwt. .. Duty 08 0 Drawback 0 5 4 Bole Armenick is an astringent earth, which takes its name from Armenia, the country whence we have it. -Rees. BONES of cattle and other animals, and of fish, except whale fins, the £100 value. .... Duty 1 0 0 Bones are of extensive use in the arts. In their natural state, or dyed of various colours, they are made into handles of knives and forks, and numerous articles of turuery. Volatile alkali is prepared from bones, the coal of which forms bone- black; or, if they be afterwards calcined to whiteness in the open air, they consti- tute the bone ashes of which cupels are made, and which, finely levigated, are used for cleaning articles of paste, and some other trinkets, by the name of burnt harts- horn. The shavings of hartshorn, which is a species of bone, afford an elegant jelly; and the shavings of other bones, of which those of the calf are the best, are often employed in their stead.-Ure. A mercantile house in Hull, in the course of last year, imported bones, for the purpose of manure, to the amount of 40,0001. value ! This assertion will appear strange to any person unacquainted with the immense quantities brought from Holland and other places; but it is asserted to be not more strange than true.-Ed. BONNETS. See Hats. BOOKS, being of editions printed prior to the year 1801, bound or unbound, the cwt. .......... Duty 1 0 0 -being of editions printed in or since the year 1801, bound or unbound, the cwt. .......... Duty 5 0 0 Book is the general name of almost every literary composition; but, in a more limited sense, is applied only to such compositions as are large enough to make a volume. As to the origin of books or writing, those of Moses are undoubtedly the most ancient that are extant: but Moses himselt cites many books which it beboved to be written before his time.- Ency. Britan. Books not to be Imported. The author of any book composed and not printed and published, or which shall hereafter be composed, and be printed and published, and his assigns, shall have the sole liberty of printing and reprinting such book for the full term of 28 years, to commence from the day of first publishing the same, and also, if the author be living at the end of that period, for the residue of his natural life ; and if any person whatsoever, in Great Britain and Ireland, in the isles of Man, Jersey, or Guernsey, or in any other part of the British dominions, shall, within the terms and times granted by this act, print, reprint, or import, any such book, without the consent of the author, or other proprietor of the copyright, first had in writing; or knowing the the same to be so printed, reprinted, or imported without such consent, shall sell, publish, or expose to sale, or shall have in his possession for sale, any such book, without such consent first had, then such offender shall be liable to a special action on the case, at the suit of the author, or other proprietor of the copyright of such book : and every such author, or other proprietor, may recover such damages as the jury shall give or assess, together with double costs of suit; and every such offender shall also forfeit such book, and every sheet being part of such book; and shall deliver the same to the author, or other proprietor, upon order of any court of record; and the author or other proprietor shall forth- with Part 1.] UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, 8c. 39 BOT with damask or make waste paper of the book and sheets; and every such offender shall also forfeit 3d. for every sheet thereof, either printed or printing, or published or exposed to sale, contrary to this act. 54 Geo. 3. c. 156. $ 4. Extension of Copyright. If the author of any book which shall not have been published 14 years on the 29th July, 1814, shall be living at the said time, and if such author shall afterwards die before the expira- tion of the 14 years, then the personal representative of the author, and the assigns of such personal representative, shall have the sole right of printing and publishing the book for the further term of 14 years after the expiration of the first 14 years : provided that nothing in this act shall affect the right of the assigns of such author to sell any copies of the book which shall have been printed by such assigns within the first 14 years, or the terms of any contract between such author and such assigns. $ 8. Further Extension. If the author of any book which has been already published be living at the end of 28 years after the first publication of the book, he shall for the remainder of his life have the sole right of printing and publishing the same : provided that this shall not affect the right of the assigns of such author to sell any copies of the book which shall have been printed by such assigns within the 28 years, or the terms of any contract between such author and such assigns. $9. Limitation of Actions. All actions, bills, indictments, or informations for any offence that shall be committed against this act, shall be brought within 12 months next after such offence committed, or else the same shall be void. $ 10. Books first composed or written or printed in the United Kingdom, and printed or reprinted in any other country, imported for sale, except books not reprinted in the United Kingdom, within twenty years; or being parts of collections, the greater parts of which had been composed or written abroad, prohibited to be imported, on pain of forfeiture. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 52. BORACIC ACID, the lb...... ........ Duty 0 0 4 This acid bas been found native on the edges of hot springs, near Sapo in the territory of Florence; also attached to specimens from the Lipari Islands, and from Monte Rotondo, to the west of Sienna. It is in small pearly scales, and also massive, fusing at the flame of a candle into a glassy globale.-Ure. BORAX, or Tincal, viz. - Refined, the lb. ........ Duty 0 0 6 - Unrefined, the lb...................... Duty 0 0 3 The moderns distinguish two kinds of horax; natural, which is crude; and artificial, which is purified and refined. Crude, or natural borax, borace non ri- fatto, is a mineral salt, dug out of the earth in several parts of Persia; and found also at the bottom of a torrent, running in the mountains of Purbeth, near the frontiers of White Tartary: when taken up, it is exposed to the air, where it ac- quires a reddish fatness, which serves to feed it, and prevent its calcining. When in its perfection, it is sent to Amadavat, in the territories of the Great Mogul, where the European merchants buy it.-Rees. BOTARGO, the lb............................ Duty 0 1 0 Botargo, or, as it is called in Provence, Bouargues, a sausage made on the shores of the Mediterranean and of the Black Sea, from the roe of the mullet dried VIU VID, CIU............... D 4 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. [Part 1. BRA dried and salted. The best are brought from Tunis and Alexandria. It is eaten with olive oil and lemon juice.- Ency. Metrop. BOTTLES of Earth or Stone, empty, the dozen .. Duty 0 3 2 .... and further, full or empty, for every cwt....... ....... Duty 0 5 of Glass covered with Wicker, the dozen quarts content .................... Duty 1 2 0 .... and further, the cwt. ............ Duty 4 0 0 of Green or Common Glass, not of less content than one pint, and not being phials, viz. full, the dozen quarts content .... Duty 0 4 0 .... empty, the dozen quarts content .. Duty 0 2 0 - of Glass, not otherwise enumerated, the £100 value ........................ Duty 25 0 0 .... and further, the cwt............ Duty 4 0 0 Note.-Flasks in which wine or oil is imported, are not subject to duty. Bottles are chiefly made of thick coarse glass : though there are likewise bottles of boiled leather made and sold by the case-makers. Fine glass bottles covered with straw or wicker, are called flasks or bettees. The quality of the glass has been sometimes found to affect the liquor in the bottle. . Dr. Percival cautions against the practice of cleaning of wine bottles with leaden shot. It frequently happens (he thinks), through inattention, that some of the little pellets are left behind; and when wine or beer is again poured into the bottles, this mineral poison will slowly dissolve, and impregnate those vinous liquors with its deleterious qualities. The sweetness which is sometimes per- ceived in red port wine may arise from this cause, when such an adulteration is neither designed nor suspected.-Potash is recommended for cleansing bottles : a small quantity in the water will clean two gross.- Ency. Britan. Stone bottles are much used for soda-water, blacking, and a variety of other purposes.-Ed. BOXES of all sorts, the £100 value ............ Duty 20 0 0 Any case of wood, iron, or leather, which is named according to the use of which it is applied.-Crabb. Pill-boxes were formerly imported to a great extent from Holland; but the trade having been much interrupted during the late war, considerable manufactories of them in this country, though of different materials, have since sprung up.--Ed. BOX-WOOD, the ton [7 Geo. 4. C. 48.] ........ Duty 5 0 0 - the produce of and imported from any British possession, the ton [7 Geo. 4. c. 48.] ........................ Duty 1 0 0 Box-wood is yellow and heavy. It is chiefly imported from the Levant. Mu- sical and mathematical instruments are made of it, as well as several other ar- ticles.-Ed. BRASS, manufactures of, not otherwise enumerated, the £100 value ... ........ Duty 30 0 0 Powder of, for japanning, the lb.......... Duty 0 2 6 Wire. See Wire. Brass is a compound metal, consisting of copper and zinc. It is usually made by cementation ; a process wherein metallic copper is heated in contact with an ore of zinc (calamine); the zinc, on being reduced to the metallic state, enters into oombination with the copper, and this alloy is termed brass.- Ency. Metrop. . It has long been a desideratum in this country to procure pure zinc, in order to enable PART I.] UNITED KINGDOM-Imports—Duties, &c. 41, BRI enable us to make brass equal in goodness to that manufactured in Germany. A native of Saxony has procured a patent, in connexion with a London house, for extracting zinc from ores, and they have taken works in Wales for the purpose. If they succeed, the English brass will be equal to any in the world,—Ed. RRAZIL-WOOD, not otherwise enumerated, the ton Duty 5 0 0 The Brazil-wood derives its name from the country in which it grows. It is found in the greatest abundance, and is of the best quality, in the province of Pernambuco; but it is also found in many other parts of the western hemisphere, and in the East Indies. . It generally grows in uncultivated lands and craggy rocks. The tree is large, crooked, and knotty; the leaves are of a beautiful red, and exhale an agreeable colour. Notwithstanding its apparent bulk, the bark is so thick, that a tree as large as a man's body with the bark, will not be so thick as the leg, when peeled. The wood is cut into large pieces, without the rind, and is a considerable article of commerce amongst the Portuguese. When cut into chips, it loses the pale colour which it before had, and becomes red, and, when chewed, has a sweet taste. It is used for various purposes by cabinet-makers, and admits of a beautiful varnish; but its principal use is in dyeing red, and though the colour is liable to decay, yet, by mixing with it alum and tartar, it is easily made permanent; they also make of it, by means of acids, a sort of liquid lac, or carmine, for painting in miniature.-Ency. Metrop. BRAZILETTO, or Jamaica wood, the ton........ Duty 0 16 8 Braziletto, or Jamaica wood, is brought from Japan, Santa Martha, and Per- nambuco. It is an inferior sort of Brazil wood.—Ed. BRICKS, or Clinkers, the 1,000 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 1 2 6 Bricks are various, according to the various forms, dimensions, uses, method of making, &c. The principal are, compass-bricks, of a circular form, used in styning of walls: concave or hollow bricks, on one side flat like a common brick, on the other hollowed, and used for the conveyance of water; feather-edged bricks, which are like common statute-bricks, only thinner on one edge than on the other, and used for penning up the brick pannels in timber buildings: cogging bricks are used for making the indented works under the caping of walls built with great bricks: caping bricks, formed on purpose for caping of walls: Dutch or Flemish bricks, used to paveyards, stables, and for soap-boilers' vaults and cisterns: Clinkers, such bricks as are glazed by the heat of the fire in making: sandel or samel-bricks, are such as lie outmost in a kiln or clamp, and consequently are soft and useless, as not being thoroughly burnt: great bricks are those twelve inches long, six broad, and three thick, used to build fence-walls: plaster or buttress bricks, have a notch at one end, half the breadth of the brick; their use is to bind the work which is built of great brick.-Rees. BRIMSTONE, Rough, the cwt. . . . . . - - - - - - - - - Duty o 0 6 - Refined, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 0 6 0 in Flour, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty O 9 9 Brimstone. The vulgar name for sulphur.—Crabb. Sulphur is abundant among volcanic products, and in union with various metals forms some of the most abundant and important metallic ores; such are the sulphurets of copper, of lead, of mercury, &c. Native Sulphur is . into England from Sicily and Naples, and largely consumed by the manufacturers of sulphuric acid and of gunpowder, and by the bleachers of cotton goods. , Roll Sulphur is chiefly obtained by roasting sulphuret of copper; it is collected in a chamber of brick-work, through which the fumes of the heated ore are made to pass, and afterwards purified by fusion and cast into sticks. Sublimed Sulphur, or Florers of Sulphur, is obtained by heating sulphur, and is condensed in receptacles, in the form of a fine powder; the residue is called Sulphur Vivum in old Pharma- copoeiae. Sublimed sulphur, or very finely powdered native sulphur, is used medi- cinally.—Brande. D 5 * BRIMSTONE 42 | UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fc. [Part 1. BRI The principal uses to which sulphur is applied are in the manufacture of gun-' powder; and the formation of sulphuric acid, cominonly called Oil of Vitriol, from its having been obtained formerly by the process of distilling vitriol or sulphate of iron in an iron retort, but which is in this country now disused on account of the extra expense that would be incurred when compared with the method at present adopted: Sulphuric acid, as prepared in Great Britain, is obtained by the com- bustion of sulphur. Sulphur was formerly much used in the bleaching-grounds, but since the introduction of the chloride of lime, it is now generally laid aside. It is also used in medicine.-Joyce. AN ACCOUNT of the Duties received, and Drawbacks paid, on Rough Brimstone in England, Scotland, and Ireland, for Three Years, ending 5th January, 1825. Years ending 5th January.. 1823. 1824. 1825, Gross Amount (ENGLAND .... of Duty received on SCOTLAND ... Brimstone. (IRELAND .... £. $. d. £. $. d. £. $. d. 85,636 16 3 84,582 7 10 | 87,806 3 9 16,215 6 34 18,262 15 9 24,275 9 0 13,818 2 10 14,792 4 10 | 14,250 14 4 Total .. 115,670 5 44 117,637 8 5 126,332 7 1 Amount of (ENGLAND ... 51,471 8 7 64,525 14 Drawbacks allowed SCOTLAND ....! 13,338 12 731 17,205 4 thereon. (IRELAND .... 11,794 7 7] 13,216 10 7 | 67,318 18 1 0 | 20,656 11 5 5 13,858 7 2 Total .. 76,604 8 94 94,947 9 0 101,833 16'8 Repayments on ac- (ENGLAND .... count of over En- 739,788 27,845,340 Annual Average Consumption 2,784,534 Note.-The Quantities include the deliveries for the use of the Navy. AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Rum Imported into Great Britain, distinguishing the several Colonies and Countries from which the same was Imported, and the Quantity Imported from each, from 5th January 1625 to 5th January 1826. COUNTRIES. Quantities. British Colonies and Plantations; viz. Gallons. Antigua. ................ 30,491 Barbadoes. .... 1,277 Dominica... 14,570 Grenada. ..... 294,945 Jamaica. .... 2,250,942 Montserrat. 23,075 Nevis. ..... 5,197 St. Kitt's. 31,505 St. Lucia .... 3,589 St. Vincent's. 66,530 Tobago. .... 388,680 Tortola. ... 103 Trinidad... 2,956 Bermudas. .... Demerara . PART 1..] UNITED KINGDOM–IMports—Duties, &c. 181 i STA ACCOUNT, continued. Demerara. .......... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . 778,889 Berbice. .................... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 21,243 British North American Colonies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Foreign Colonies and States in America.......... - - - 5,586 Other Countries................................ 229 Total exclusive of Ireland. . . . . . . . . . . . 3,919,825 Ireland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 25,350 Total from all Parts............... . 3,945,175 Whiskey.—A term signifying water, and applied in the highlands and islands of Scotland and in Ireland to strong water or distilled liquor. The spirit drank in the North is drawn from barley, and is said to be preferable to any English malt brandy.—Chambers. . It has recently been imported occasionally from the West Indies. The great distinction between ruin and whiskey is, that rum is a sugar spirit, and whiskey a corn spirit.—Ed. SPONGE, the lb................. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Duty O 2 0 - Drawback 0 1 4 – the produce of any British possession, the * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Duty 0 0 6 By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 28, such goods shall not be deemed to be the produce of such places unless they be also imported from such places. A soft, light, very porous, and compressible substance, readily imbibing water, and distending thereby. It is found adhering to rocks, particularly in the Medi- terranean sea, about the islands of the Archipelago. It was º, supposed to be a vegetable production, but is now classed among the zoophytes; and analyzed, it yields the same principles with animal substances in general.-Ure. SQUILLS, dried, the cwt. ..... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Duty 1 0 0 not dried, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..... Duty 0 5 0 This bulbous root is imported from the Levant packed in wet sand; it has a nauseously bitter and very acrid flavour, and is generally cut into slices and dried for pharmaceutical use.—Brande. STARCH, the cwt............................. Duty 9 10 0 Starch, a fecula or sediment, found at the bottom of vessels wherein wheat has been steeped in water, of which fecula, after separating the bran from it, by pass- ing it through sieves, they form a kind of loaves, which being dried in the sun oran oven, is afterwards cut into little pieces, and so sold. The best starch is white, soft, and friable, and easily broken into powder. Such as require fine starch, do not content themselves, like the starchmen, with refuse wheat, but use the finest grain. A patent was granted in 1796 to Lord William Murray for his discovery of a method by which starch may be extracted from horse-chesnuts.--Ency. Britan. To distinguish starch when in flour from flour, observe the following method, viz. Put it into a tumbler of water; if starch, it will sink to the bottom and form a hard ºbstance; if flour, it will turn into paste, and may be drawn into a kind of string like dough. Starch is also much whiter than flour.—Ed. STAVESACRE, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . . e e - e s - - - - - - Duty l 8 O Drawback 0 18 8 Stavesacre grows in Provence, Languedoc, and many other parts of Europe; the seed, which is the only part of the plant used in medicine, is a dusky brown, and º rough on the outside, and of a pale yellow within, and of a bitter, dis- ump e, and very acrid taste. The seeds should be chosen new, clean, and ..—Chambers. N 4 * STEEL, 182 [PART 1. UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. STO STEEL, or any manufactures of Steel, not otherwise enu- merated, the £100 value.............. Duty 20 0 0 Steel, iron united with carbon, from which it possesses properties distinct from those of iron, and which render it of superior value. From its higher degree of hardness, it admits a finer polish, and assumes a brighter colour. When tempered, it possesses a higher degree of elasticity, and is also more sonorous. It is more weakly attracted by the loadstone, it receives more slowly the magnetic power, but it preserves it longer. When exposed to a moist air, it does not contract rust so easily as iron.--Ency. Britan. STIBIUM. See Antimony. STICKS, Walking Sticks.' See Canes. STONES, Burrs for Mill Stones, the 100.......... Duty 3 16 0 Burrs for mill stones are generally imported from France, and sometimes from the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, and Man.- Ed. Dog Stones, not exceeding 4. feet in diameter, above 6, and under 12 inches in thickness, the pair .................. ......... Duny ........ Duty 6 3 6 Dog Stones are a smaller description of mill stone.--Ed. - Emery Stones, the cwt................. Duty 0 2 0 Emery stone is a rich iron ore found in large masses of no determinate shape or size, extremely hard, and very heavy. It is usually of a dusky brownish red on the surface; but when broken, is of a fine bright iron grey, but not without some tinge of redness; and is spangled all over with shining specks, which are small flakes of a foliaceous talc, highly impregnated with iron. It is also sometimes very red, and then usually contains veins of gold; and is found in some of the Greek islands, in Tuscany, and in some parts of Germany. Dr. Lewis is of opinion that some kinds of Emery may contain the metal called platina.- Ency. Britan. ' Emery is used in several branches of trade, especially in cutlery, and it is a rery useful domestic article.--- Ed. Filtering Stones, the £100 value ........ Duty 50 0 0 Water is freed from various impurities by means of basins made of porous stones which vessels must be peculiarly beneficial in long voyages, and even upon land they are of considerable beneht, when none but stagnant waters are to be found, or springs issuing through clay.- Ency. Britan. Flint Stones for Potters, the ton.......... Duty 0 2 6 The extensive use of this mineral, in consequence of its property of striking fire with steel, as gun flints, is well known Flints are employed also as a substitute for quartz in the manufacture of glass and porcelain, and in the fabrication of smalt. The coarser kinds, or such as are perforated and carious, are applied to the pur- poses of building and mill stones. Sometimes the colours and the polish of Aint are so fine as to have brought it into use in jewellery.- Ency. Britan. - Grave Stones of Marble, polished, each not containing more than 2 feet square, the foot square, superficial measure.... Duty 0 2 6 ..., unpolished, the foot square, superficial measure .... ........ Duty ( 0 10 .... not of marble, polished or unpolished, the foot square, superficial measure.... Duty 0 0 6 STONES, PART 1.) UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. 188 STONES. STONES, continued. - Lime Stone, the £100 value ............ Duty 20 0 0 Limestone forms very extensive stratiform mountains, and is usually met with along with coal and sandstone. It is very abundant in Saxony, Bohemia, Sweden, France, Switzerland, and Britain. The magnesian limestone is abundant in Yorkshire and Nottinghamshire. The uses of limestone for the purposes of building, and when reduced to the state of quicklime, to form the basis of mortar, as well as in various arts, are well known. This variety of limestone, when susceptible of a polish, furnishes marbles; which name, although it be applied to very different stones which are susceptible of a polish, and are fit for sculpture, or ornamental architecture, is frequently applied to limestone of this description. - Ency. Britan. - Marble Blocks, the solid foot [7 Geo. 4. c. 48............................. Duty 0 1 0 - Marble, in any way manufactured, (except Grave Stones and Paving Stones,) each not containing more than 2 feet square, the cwt....... Duty 0 3 0 - Marble Paving Stones, polished, each not con taining more than 2 feet square, the foot square, superficial measure ...... Duty 0 0 10 .... rough, the foot square, superficial measure Duty Duty 0 0 6 In the language of the architect and statuary, all stones come under the name of marble which are harder than gypsum, are found in large masses, and are susceptible of a good polish. The most valuable of the calcareous marbles, for hardness, durability, and colour, are brought from Italy, the Greek islands, and from Syria. The following are the architectural marbles which are held in greatest estimation. 1. The marble called Bardiglio, from Carrara, is of a deep blue colour, and seems to be the same with the white statuary marble of that place, with the addition of some colouring matter. 2. That variety of marble called cipolin, is statuary marble traversed by veios of mica.-3. Lumachella Marble. This is a compact limestone of a brownish grey colour, containing shells which often retain the original pearly lustre. To this variety belongs the fire marble of Bleyberg in Carinthia.-4. Florentine Marble. This is a greyish, compact, argillaceous lime- stone, exhibiting designs of a yellowish brown colour, and resembling the ruins of houses : bence it is called ruin marble.-5. The marbles of Syria, Sienna, and Arragon, are of a yellow colour, and are in considerable estimation.-6. Brocatello Marble. This is a braccia limestone, composed of fragments of a yellowish red and purple colour, which are cemented by semitransparent, white calcareous spar.- 7. The marbles known by the names of Verde Antiche, Verde di Corsica, are composed of limestone, calcareous spar, serpentine, and asbestus.-8. The British islands afford many fine marbles, of which that of Tiree is the finest and most beautiful. It bas often a delicate flesh-coloured ground, spotted with green; but its colours, it is said, are apt to fade. Marbles have also been found in the island of Skye, and in the counties of Ross and Sutherland. For a particular account of these, see Williams's Mineral Kingdom. Marble is not uncommon in different parts of England; and in particular Devonshire and Derbyshire afford varieties which are held in considerable estimation on account of their beauty.-Elastic Marble. Some varieties of granular limestone, when cut into thin plates, possess a certain degree of elasticity. The marble in which this property was observed, was in the Borghese palace at Rome.- Ency. Britan. Mill Stones, above 4 feet in diameter, if 12 inches in thickness, or upwards, the pair ...... Duty 11 8 0 France was considered formerly to produce the best mill stones ; but those of North Wales are now found equally good.- Ed. N 5 STONES, - 184 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fic. [PART 1. STONES. STONES, continued. Paving Stones, not of Marble, the 100 feet square, superficial measure .................. Duty 0 12 0 In Britain, the pavement of the grand streets, &c. is usually of fint, or rubble. stone; courts, stables, kitchens, halls, churches, &c. are paved with tiles, bricks, flags, or fire-stone; sometimes with a kind of freestone and ragstone.- Ency. Brit. - Pebble Stones, the ton.................. Duty 0 13 6 Pebble Stones are collected from the sea-beach, mostly brought from the islands of Guernsey and Jersey : they are very durable, indeed the most so of any used for paving.--Ency. Britan. Polishing Stones, the £100 value.......... Duty 20 0 0 Polishing, in general, is the operation of giving a gloss or lustre to certain sub- stances, as metals, glass, marble, &c. The operation of polishing optic glasses, after being properly ground, is one of the most difficult points of the whole process.--Ency. Britan. -- Pumice Stones, the ton .................. Duty 1 13 4 Pumice Stone has been supposed to be a volcanic production, because it is found in the vicinity of volcanoes; the Lipari islands are almost entirely composed of it, and there it is accompanied with obsidian. It is also found in Iceland and Teneriffe, in Hungary, and on the banks of the Rhine between Andernach and Coblentz. Pumice is very much employed in polishing stones, metals, glass, ivory, and in the preparation of parchment. A rare variety of pumice is described by Brongniart in the forın of vitreous fila- ments as fine as hair ; the colour is a deep bottle green, and it melts by heat into a white enamel. This pumice is supposed to be projected from the volcano in the isle of Bourbon-Ency. Britan. Quern Stones, under three feet in diameter, and not exceeding six inches in thickness, the pair Duty ( 8 9 .... three feet in diameter, and not above four feet in diameter, and not exceeding six inches in thickness, the pair. ..... Duty 0 17 0 Quern Stones are a description of grind-stones, and are more particularly used for hand-mills.-Ed. - Rag Stones, the €100 value. ............ Duty 20 0 0 Rag Stones are fossils chiefly found in England, and are used for sharpening tools. -Ed. - Slate, the produce of the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Sark, Alderney, or Man, and imported from those islands respectively, the £100 value Duty 26 8 0 Slates, the produce of any other country, not otherwise described, the £100 value...... Duty 66 10 0 Slates, in frames, the dozen.............. Duty ( 3 O Slate for drawing is found in Italy, where it is an object of comiderce. It is alsu found in Spain, France, and some parts of Scotland. As its name indicates, it is employed like black chalk in drawing. Whet slate was originally brought from the Levant; but has since been disco- vered in Bohemia, Saxony, in Bayreuth, where it is wrought, and in Siberia. Whet slate, as its name imports, is cut and polished for the purpose of sharp- ening knives and other instruments; and, reduced to powder, is employed in polish- ing steel. Clay Part 1.) UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fc. 185 STONES. Clay slate is very abundant in most countries; it is not unfrequent in many parts of Scotland; but the slate of Easdale, and the contiguous islands on the west coast, has long maintained a decided superiority and preference to all others in this country. Clay slate is in extensive use for covering houses, and then it is known in this country by the single word slate. It is also employed in large plates for writing on, or tracing characters that are afterwards to be effaced.- Ency. Britan. To judge of the goodness of slate, Mr. Colepress, in the Philosophical Transac- tions, orders it to be knocked against any hard body, to make it yield a sound; if the sound be good and clear, the stone is firm and good: otherwise it is friable and soft.-Chambers. STONES, Slick Stones, the 100 ................ Duty 0 8 0 Slick or Sleek Stones are a species of smootbing stones.-Ed. - Stone, sculptured, or Mosaic work, the cwt. Duty 0 2 6 If any statue, group of figures, or other stone or marble ornament, carved out of the same block, shall exceed one ton weight, the duty to be charged thereon shall be estimated at the rate payable for one ton weight, and no more. " Then sculpture and her sister arts revive, Stones leap'd to form, and rocks began to live.”- Pope. Carving belongs exclusively to wood, and sculpture to stone. Our limits will not permit us to enlarge, or enter into any inquiry as to the comparative merits of the different modern schools of Europe, of which Italy bears away the unrivalled palm.- Nicholson. Apollo Belvidere is esteemed by most artists as the sublimest specimen of ancient art which has survived to modern times. This statue is a standing figure, almost naked, and more than seven feet in height. He is represented with his quiver banging behind his right shoulder, and the pallium over his left arm, which is ex- tended; in his hand he has the remains of a bow, out of which he is supposed to have just discharged an arrow at the serpent Python.— Ency. Metrop. Right and Property of Sculpture, Models, fc. Every person who shall make any new and original sculpture, or model, or copy, or cast of the human figure, or of any bust, or of any part of the human figure, clothed in drapery or otherwise, or of any animal, or of any part of any animal combined with the human figure or otherwise, or of any subject being matter of invention in sculpture, or of any alto or basso-relievo repre- senting any of the things hereinbefore mentioned, or any cast from na- ture of the human figure, or of any part of the human figure, or of any cast from nature of any animal, or of any part of any animal, or of any such subject containing or representing any of the things hereinbefore mentioned, whether separate or combined, shall have the sole right and property of the same, for the term of fourteen years, from first putting forth or publishing the same ; provided, in every case, that the proprietor do cause his name, with the date, to be put on every such sculpture, model, copy, or cast, and on every such cast from nature, before the same shall be put forth or published. 54 Geo. 3. c. 56. ſ 1. Pirating, or Illegally Importing. If any person shall, within such term of fourteen years, make or import, or expose to sale, or otherwise dis- pose of, any pirated copy or pirated cast of any such new and original sculpture, or model, or copy, or cast, or of any such bust, or of any such work, or of any such subject being matter of invention in sculpture, or of any such alto or basso relievo representing any of the things herein- before mentioned, or of any such cast from nature, whether the pirated copy or pirated cast be produced by moulding or copying from, or imi- N 6 tating 186 UNITED KINGDOM-Imports—Duties, &c. [PART 1. STONES. tating in any way, any of the things put forth or published under the rotection of this act, or of any works which have been put forth or pub- ished, the right and property whereof is secured, extended and protected by this act, in any of the cases as aforesaid, to the detriment, damage, or loss of the proprietor of any such works so pirated; then the proprietor, or his assignee, may by a special action upon the case to be brought against the person so offending, receive such damages as a jury, on a trial of the action, shall give or assess, together with double costs of suit. $3. Purchasers of Copyright. No person who shall hereafter purchase the right or property of any new and original sculpture or model, or copy, or cast, or of any cast from nature, or of any of the matters and things pub- lished under or protected by virtue of this act, of the proprietor, ex- pressed in a deed in writing, signed by him, with his own hand, in the presence of and attested by two or more credible witnesses, shall be sub- ject to any action for copying, or casting, or vending the same. § 4. Limitation of Actions. All actions to be brought as aforesaid, against any person for any offence committed against this act, shall be commenced within six calendar months next after the discovery of every such offence, and not afterwards. § 5. Additional Term. From the expiration of the said term of fourteen years, the sole right of making and disposing of such new and original sculpture, or model, or copy, or cast of any of the matters or things here- inbefore mentioned, shall return to the person who originally made or caused to be made the same, if he be then living, for the further term of fourteen years, excepting in the case where such persons shall by sale or otherwise have divested himself of such right of making or disposing of the same. § 6. STONES, to be used for the purpose of lithography, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty O 3 0 Lithography. The art or practice of engraving upon stones.—Johnson. It is impossible to foresee to what an extent the ingenuity of man may be led to carry the discoveries which have already been made. When Lithography was first invented, and even after the art had attained maturity and perfection, would it have been thought possible to apply it to the purpose of book-printing * This is, however, what has just been effected. In the prospectus of a Weekly Journal called the Parthenon, the embellishments of which are not only lithographed, but the whole letter-press is from stone, and equal to the most beautiful type and excellent printing. The illustrations or pictorial sketches also have all the colour and spirit of etchings on copper, and the work, beside its literary merits, cannot fail to excite great interest as the first specimen of a new branch of the printing art—Ed. WHETSTONES, the 100.............. Duty o 8 9 Whetstones are so called because they serve for the whetting of edge-tools upon. —Ency. Britan. Stones, not particularly enumerated, not other- wise charged with duty, the sé100 value Duty 66 10 0 STORAX or STYRAX, Calamita, the lb. ........ Duty O 2 0 Drawback O l 4 Liquida, the lb. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 0 3 4. Drawback O 2 2 in the Tear or Gum, the lb.............. Duty O 8 4 Drawback O 5 6 Styrax, which is in a half-fluid state, exudes from a tree in Arabia. It is of a greenish colour, has an aromatic taste, and an agreeable odour. Storax is pro- cured PART 1..] UNITED KINGDOM–IMPoats—Duties, &c. 187 SUGAR. cured from the styrax officinale, a native of the Levant. It is of a brown colour and brittle, has an aromatic taste, fragrant odour, and is soluble in alcohol. It gives out henzoic acid by heat.—Ency. Britan. - SUCCADES, the produce of any British possession (a) in America, the lb. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...... ................ Duty 0 0 3 -— the produce of any British possession (a) within the limits of the East India Company's charter, the lb. ... O 0 6 the produce of any other place, the lb....... ... Duty 0 & 2 A general term signifying sweetments.—Ed. SUCCINUM, the lb. ...................... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Duty 0 1 8 Drawback 0 1 1 This is probably a resin of antediluvian origin. It occurs associated with coal and bituminous wood, and also in a conglomerate upon the sea shore, from which it is washed out by the waves. It has been obtained most abundantly in Prussia, and upon the shores of the Baltic. In Poland it has been met with in an inland sandy soil mixed with pine cones. It has also occurred imbeded in limestone and gypsum.—Brande. SUGAR, viz. Brown or Muscovado, or Clayed, not being refined, the cwt. Duty 3 3 0 the produce of and imported from any British possession in America, the cwt. (a).......... Duty 1 7 0 the produce of and imported from any British possession within the limits of the East India Company's Charter, the cwt. (a) Duty 1 17 O By Treasury Order, dated June 1, 1827, foreign sugars, Not clayed, may, by licence from the Board of Customs, be taken out of warehouse for refining, upon bond being given to export, or return, within three months, into a warehouse, under the King's lock, for exportation, a quantity not less than 731b. of refined sugar, or 61 lb. refined sugar and 18ib. bastards, for every hundred weight of foreign sugar so delivered for refining purposes. Upon security being given, the entry may be passed, and the duty of 29s, the cwt. received there on. By a subsequent order it is directed that for every 1s. per cwt. of foreign claiſed sugar so admitted, exceeding the quality of such B. P. Sugars, a further additional duty of 1s. per cwt. be charged ; and in order to ascertain correctly the quality with reference to the value of such clayed sugar, previous to the receipt of the duty thereon, the parties are to produce the contract of sale for the clayed sugars, certified and sworn to by the broker, and that no parcel of such sugar be entered for the duty until the declared quality and value have been approved of by the principal officers in whose custody the sugars may be deposited and such approval certified by them. These orders are in the first instance to be in force only for six weeks, and their renewal, or otherwise, will depend on circumstances. Tare on B. P. Sugar. Under 8 cwt.......... 14 per cent. 8 and under 12 cwt.......... 1 cwt. each cask 13. . . . . . . . . . . . 15. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 12 Do. 15. . . . . . . . . . ... 17. . . . . . . . . . .... 1 2 0 Do. 17 and upwards 1 3 O Do. A substance well known for its sweetness, is prepared chiefly in the West Indies, (b) by boiling with quick line or vegetable alkali, the expressed juice of the plant called by Linnaeus the saccharum officinale, the sugar cane : but it may be procured also from a number of plants, as the maple, birch, wheat, beetroot, parsnips, dried grapes, &c.— Crabb. The first information respecting sugar was brought to Europe by Nearchus, the ad- miral of Alexander. In a passage quoted from this journal by Strabo, it is described as honey made from reeds, there being no bees in that part of India. In a fragment (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 28. such goods shall not be deemed to be the produce of such places unless they be also imported from such places. - (b) Sugar is also produced in large quantities in the East Indies, South America, and uther parts of the globe.—Ed. - - N 7 t of 188 UNITED KINGDOM–Imports—Duties, &c. [PART. 1. w SUGAR of Theophrastus, preserved by Potius, he mentions, among other kinds of honey, one that is found in reeds. The first mention of any preparation, by which the juice of the reed was thickened, occurs in Erastosthenes, as quoted by Straho, where he describes roots of large reeds, found in lndia, which were sweet to the taste, both when raw and boiled. Dioscorides and Pliny describe it as used chiefly, if not entirely, for medical purposes. In the time of Galen, A. D. 131, it would appear te have become more common and cheaper at Rome; for he classes it with medicines that may be easily procured. It seems probable that, though the Arabians undoubtedly cultivated the sugar cane, and supplied Rome with sugar from it, yet they derived their knowledge of it from India; for the Arabic name shuker, which was adopted by the Greeks and Romans, is formed from the two niddle syllables of the Sanskrit word, ich-shucasa.- Stevenson. . As the sugar cane is so important in a commercial view, from the employment which it gives to seamen, and the wealth which it opens for merchants, and besides now is become a necessary of life, it may be justly esteemed one of the most valuable plants in the world. The quantity consumed in Europe is estimated at nine millions sterling. A field of canes, when standing, in the month of November, when it is in arrow or full blossom (says Mr. Beckford in his descriptive Account of the Island of Jamaica), is one of the most beautiful productions that the pen or pencil can possibly describe. It in common rises from three to eight feet or more in height. The uses to which sugar is applied are numerous and important., Sir John Pringle has remarked, that the plague has never been known in any country where sugar composes a material part of the diet of the inhabitants. Dr. Rush thinks it probable that the frequency of malig- nant fevers of all kinds has been lessened by this diet.—Ency. Britan. White or Clayed Sugar, Muscovado Sugar is the raw material whence the British sugar-bakers chiefly make their loaf or refined lump. There is another sort, which was formerly much used in Great Britain for domestic purposes, and was generally known by the name of Lisbon Sugar. In the West Indies it is called Clayed Sugar; and the process of making it is as follows:–A quantity of sugar from the cooler is put into conical pots or pans, which the French call formes, with the points downward, having a hole about half an inch in diameter at the bottom, for the melasses to drain through, but which at first is closed with a plug. As soon as the sugar in these pots is cool, and becomes a fixed body, which is known by the middle of the top falling in, the plug is taken out, and the pot placed over a large jar, intended to receive the syrup or melasses that drain from it. In this state it is left as long as the melasses continues to drop, when a stratum of clay is spread on the sugar, and moistened with water. This imperceptibly oozing through the pores of the clay, dilutes the melasses, in consequence of which more of it comes away than from sugar cured in the hogshead, and the sugar of course becomes so much whiter and purer.—Ure. Sugar being the produce of Europe, shall not be imported into the United King- dom, to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of the country of which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the country from which the goods are imported. 6. Geo. 4. c. 109. * By 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 16. from 1st January, 1828, so much of such act as restricts, in manner before mentioned, the importation of sugar, being the produce of Europe, is repealed. Sugar, imported in foreign ships, shall be deemed alien goods, and shall pay town and port duties accordingly. 6 Geo. 4. c. 181. § 26. Certificate of Growth, and Oath as to Sugar from British Plantations in America and from Mauritius. Before any sugar, coffee, cocoa nuts, spirits, or mahogany, shall be entered as being of the produce of some British possession in America, or the island of Mauritius, the master of the ship importing the same shall deliver to the collector or controller a certificate, under the hand of the proper officer of the place where such goods were taken onboard, testifying that proof had been made in manner required by law, that such goods are of the produce of some British pos- session in America, or the island of Mauritius, stating the name of the place where such goods were produced, and the quantity and quality of the goods, and the number and denomination of the packages containing the same, and the name of the ship in which they are laden, and of the master thereof; and such master shall also make oath before the collector or controller, that such certificate was received by him at the place where such goods were taken on board, and that the goods so imported are the same as are mentioned therein. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 35. Certificate PART 1.] UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. 189 SUGAR. Certificate of East India Sugar, and Oath. Before any sugar shall be entered as being the produce of any British possession in the limits of the East India Company's charter, the master of the ship importing the same shall deliver to the collector or controller a certificate under the hand and seal of the proper officer at the place where such sugar was taken on board, testifying that oath had been made before him by the shipper of such sugar, that the same was really and bona fide the produce of such British possession; and such master shall also make oath before the col- lector or controller, that such certificate was received by him at the place where such sugar was taken on board, and that the sugar so imported is the same as is mentioned therein. $ 36. AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Sugar Imported into Great Britain from the several British Colonies and Plantations, from the British Possessions in the East Indies, and from Foreign countries, from 5th January 1825 to 5th January 1826 ; distinguishing the several sorts of Sugar, and the Colonies and Countries from which the same was Imported. Sagar Unrefined. COUNTRIES. British Plantation. Foreign Planta. tion, or uncer- tified. East India. Total Quantity Imported. 29 British Colonies and Plantations. Cwt. qrs. lo. Cwt. qrs. 16. Cwt. qrs. 16./ Cwt. qrs. lb. Antigua ..... 142,901 2 4 142,901 2 4 Barbadoes ... 278,346 3 25 2 2 111 278,349 2 8 Dominica .... 38,036 0 3 38,036 0 3 Grenada ... 209,984 2 209,984 2 12 Jamaica ....... 1,115,366 0 6 3 13 ,115,372 3 23 Montserrat.. 19,653 1 19,653 1 9 Nevis.. 49,769 3 469 2 9 50,239 2 3 St. Kitt's ., 78,658 1 78,658 1 21 St. Lucia ....... 82,362 2 2 0 17 82,364 3 16 St. Vincent's.. 257,800 1 257,800 1 3 Tobago ........ 111,349 3 111,349 3 0 Tortola ........... 13,670 1 1,145 ( 9 14,815 1 18 Trinidad ... 188,927 0 25 76 1 19 189,003 2 16 Demerara ........ 650,276 2 6 3 2 13 650,280 0 19 Berbice................. 58,274 1 19 58,274 1 19 Honduras... 2 1 16 2 1 16 Brit. N. American Colonies . 0 0 20 0 0 20 East Indies and China...... 244,068 0 5 244,068 0 5 Cape of Good Hope. ... ... 2 0 27 2 0 27 Foreign Colonies, viz. Cuba................. 86,479 2 8 86,479 2 8 St. Thomas ......... 00 6 0 0 6 America ; viz. United States....... 1,887 3 200 1,887 3 20 Brazil ........ 72,710 0 26 72,710 0 26 Total, exclusive of Ireland 3,295,380 3 7 162,784 0 11 244,070 1 43,702,235 0 22 Ireland ... ... 28,251 3 3 28,251 3 3 Total from all Parts.... 3,323,632 2 10 162,784 0 11(244,070 1 43,730,486 3 25 N 8 AN 190 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. (Part I. SUGAR. AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Sugar Imported into Ireland from the several British Colonies and Plantations, from the British Possessions in the East Indies, and from Foreign countries, from 5th January 1825 to 5th January 1826 ; distinguishing the several sorts of Sugar, and the Colonies and Countries from which the same was Imported. British Colonies and Plantations, viz. British Colonies in North America: Cwt. grs. Ib. Newfoundland..................... 26 0 8 British West Indies : Antigua. ....... 19,082 3 19 Barbadoes........ 40,948 1 14 Jamaica....... .. 20,057 2 7 St. Lucia...... 8,604 0 14 Trinidad ....... 87,414 0 8 Demerara., ..... .... 29,766 3 8 Total. ............. 205,899 3 22 AN ACCOUNT of the Average Prices of Sugar in Great Britain, at the several periods at which the Rates of Duty may have been regulated ; from 5th January 1825 to oth January 1826, with the Rate of Duty payable at each of the said periods respectively. Average Price, Duty. Exclusive of the Duty. Rate of Duty. S. d. 5th January, 1825 ..... . 28 4 0 27 0 5th May, 1825........ ...319 ... 5th September, 1825.........35 2 ... 5th January, 1826...........39 7 27 0 031OC .... 27 • 27 0 0 AN ACCOUNT of the Average Prices of Sugar in Ireland, at the several periods at which the Rates of Duty may have been regulated, from 5th January 1825 to 5th January 1826 ; with the Rate of Duty payable at each of the said periods respectively. Average Price as Published in the Dublin Gazette. Rate of Duty. £. $. d. £. 8. d. From Jan. 5 to May 5, 1825........ 1 11 9 per cwt. 1 7 0 per cwt. From May 5 to Sept. 5, 1825 ....... 1 15 2 Do. 17 0 Do. From Sept. 5, 1825, to Jan. 5, 1826.. I 1977 Do. 170 Do, SUGAR, Refined, the cwt...................... Duty 8 8 0 In the ordinary refining of raw sugars, from twenty to thirty-five per cent. of me- lasses are separated, of which a considerable part, probably two-thirds, are formed by the high heat used in the concentration of the syrup. Various plans have been contrived to diminish this production of melasses. One of these consisted in sur- rounding the sugar boiler with oil or steam at a high temperature, instead of expos- ing it to a naked fire. In a second, the boiler is covered at top, and by means of an air-pump the atmospheric pressure is removed, so as to favour ebullition, and rapid evaporation, at moderate heats. The celebrated chemist, Mr. Howard, took out a patent for this plan, which is undoubtedly the most scientific and productive of any; but requires superior skill and very minute attention in the manufacturer. No blood is used for clarification. This is accomplished by a system of most inge- nious canvas filters, aided by the intermixture with the syrup of a small quantity of pasty gypsum and alumina, made by saturating a solution of alum with quicklime. In the final purification, the base of the inverted sugar cone is covered with a stra- tum of very pure saturated syrup, instead of moist pipe-clay. The third method is founded on the property which animal charcoal (bone black) possesses, of destroy- ing vegetable colouring matter. Perhaps the combination of the last two modes promises the best results. A fourth process for refining sugar is that of Mr. Daniel Wilson, for which a patent was granted. The specification is in the 34th vol. of he Repertory, p. 134.- Ure. SUGAR Part 1.] UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fc. 191 TAL. SUGAR CANDY, Brown, the cwt.............. Duty 5 12 0 -White, the cwt. .............. Duty 8 8 0 Sugar candy is the true essence of the cane formed into large crystals by a slow process — Ency. Britan. SULPHATE OF QUININE. See Quinine. SULPHUR IMPRESSIONS, the £100 value.... Duty 5 0 0 Sulphur impressions are sulphur made up in various shapes, as seals, medals, &c. upon which various figures are impressed.--Ed. SULPHUR VIVUM. See Brimstone. SUMACH. See Shumack. SWEEP-WASHERS' DIRT, containing Bullion. See Bullion, SWEET-WOOD, the produce of and imported from any British possession, the ton.... Duty 0 16 3 of any other place, or if otherwise im. ported, the ton.............. Duty 10 13 0 Sweet Wood is a spieces of the willow.-Ed. Swine prohibited to be imported on pain of forfeifure. 6 Geo. 4. €. 107. & 52. By 7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 3. so much of the foregoing act of 6 Geo. 4, as prohibits the importation of Swine from the Isle of Man, being the produce of that island, is repealed. T. TAILS, Buffalo, Bull, Cow, or Ox, the 100 ........ Duty 0 6 0 - Fox Tails, Martin Tails, Sable Tails, See Skins. - Squirrel or Calabar Tails, TALC, the lb. ......... .................... Duty 0 0 8 This species is divided into three sub-species : 1. earthy, 2. common, and 3. in- durated talc.-Earthy Talc. This mineral is found in Piedmont, Saxony, Bo- bemia, and in the western parts of Inverness-shire in Scotland, where it exists in veins or cavities of primitive rocks.-Common Talc is always found in serpentine rocks, where it accoinpanies actynolite, steatites, and indurated talc. What is called Venetian talc is brought from the mountains of Salzburg and the Tyrol, Talc is sometimes employed as a substitute for chalk, enters into the composition of crayons, and is mixed with some kinds of paint.--Indurated Talc forms beds in mountains of argillaceous schistus, gneis, and serpentine, in the Tyrol, Italy, and Switzerland, and also in the western parts of Scotland. It is applied to the same purposes as the preceding - Ency. Britan. TALLOW, the cwt. ........................... Duty ( 3 2 Tallow is the fat of certain animals melted and clarified. It is procured from most animals, but chiefly from bullocks, sheep, bogs, and bears. Some kinds of tallow are used as unguents in medicine, some for making soap and dressing lea- ther, and some for making candles.-Ency. Britan. Tallow being the produce of Europe shall not be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of the country of which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the country from which the goods are imported. 6 Geo. 4. c. 109. Mineral tallow, which was discovered in Finland in 1736, has lately been found in a bog on the borders of Loch Fyne, in Scotland. It has the colour and the feel of tallow, and is tasteless. It melts at 118 degrees, and boils at 290 degrees ; when N 9 192 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS--Duties, fc. (Part 1. TAR. wben melted it is transparent and colourless ; on cooling becomes spongy and white, though not so much so as at first.- Edinburg Philosophical Journal. AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Tallow Imported into Great Britain from Foreign parts in the Year 1824 coot. grs. Ib. Total .......... 661,314 1 18 AN ACCOUNT of the quantity of Foreign Tallow imported into the United Kingdom, from 5th January 1824, to 5th January 1826. crot. 1825... 25......................................... 1826. ........................................ 1,164,037 TAMARINDS, the lb........ .. Duty 008 - the produce of any British possession (a) within the limits of the East India Com. pany's charter, the lb.......... Duty 0 0 6 the produce of any British possession (a) in America, or on the West Coast of Africa, the lb.............. Duty 0 0 2 This fruit is chiefly imported from the West Indies. It is a grateful acid to allay thirst in febrile affections.-Brande. TAPIOCA, or Tapioca Powder, the cwt. .......... Duty 0 10 0 [7 Geo. 4, c. 48] Tapioca is a species of starch prepared from the Jatropha Manehat.-Ed. CASSAVA. An American plant, the jatropha manihat, contains the nutritive starch cassava, curiously associated with a deadly poisonous juice. The roots of jatropha are squeezed in a bag. The cassava remains in it; and the juice, which is used by the Indians to poison their arrows, gradually lets fall some starch of an innocent and very nutricious quality. The whole solid matter is dried in smoke, ground and made into bread.-Ure. TAR, the last of twelve barrels, each barrel not exceeding 31. gallons........................... Duty 0 15 0 the produce of any British possession, the last of 12 barrels, each barrel not exceeding 31į gallons, Duty 0 12 0 By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. $ 28, such goods shall not be deemed to be the produce of such places unless they be also imported from such places. - Barbadoes Tar, the lb.................... Duty 0 0 5 Tar is a thick, black, unctious substance, obtained chiefly from old pines and fir trees by burning them with a close smothering heat. It is prepared in great quantities in Norway, Sweden, Germany, Russia, and North America, and in other countries where the pine and fir abound. Becher, the celebrated chemist, first proposed to make tar from pit coal. Manufactures for this purpose have been established many years ago in the bishopric of Liege, and in several parts of Enge land. In the year 1781, the Earl of Dundonald obtained a patent for extracting tar from pit-coal by a new process of distillation. Great hopes were entertained of the value of this discovery, but we have not heard that it has answered expecta- tion. Tar, which is well known for its economical uses, is properly an empyreu- matic oil of turpentine, and has been much used as a medicine both internally and externally.--Ency. Britan. (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. $ 28, such goods shall not be deemed to be the produce of such places unless they be also imported from such places. Tar, PART 1.] UNITED KINGDOM–Imports—Duties, &c. 193 TEA. Tar, being the produce of Europe, shall not be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of the country of which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the coun- try from which the goods are imported. See page 1. 6 Geo. 4. 109. Tar, imported in foreign ships, shall be deemed alien goods, and shall pay town and port duties accordingly. 6 Geo. 4. c. 1 | 1. § 26. TARES, or Vetches, the quarter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 0 10 0 Tares are the seed of a vegetable brought from different places in Europe. They are good food for pigeons.—Ed. TARRAS, the bushel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty o 1 3 Tarras, a coarse sort of plaster, or mortar, durable in the wet, and chiefly used to line basons, cisterns, wells, and other reservoirs of water. That which is called the Dutch tarras, is made of a soft rock stone, found near Collen, upon the lower part of the Rhine: it is burnt like line, and afterwards reduced to powder by means of milis; from thence it is brought to Holland in great quantities, where it has acquired the name of Dutch tarrass. It is of a greyish colour when it is not mixed.—Chambers. TEA, subject only to the duty of Excise. EXCISE. sold in Great Britain by the East India Company, and which shall be imported into Great Britain, and sold at such sales, — at or under 2s. the lb. per cent. . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 96 0 0 ... above 2s, the lb. per cent. . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 100 o o The tea plant is a native of Japan, China, and Tonquin, and has not, as far as we can learn, been found growing spontaneously in any other parts of the world. Tea was introduced into Europe in the year 1610 by the Dutch East India Com- any. It is generally said, that it was first imported from Holland into England, in 1666, by the lords Arlington and Ossory, who brought it into fashion among people of quality. But it was used in coffee-houses before this period, as appears from an act of parliament made in 1660, in which a duty of 8d was laid on every gallon of the infusion sold in these places. In 1666 it was sold in London for 60s. per pound, though it did not cost more than 2s. 6d. or 3s.6d. at Batavia. It con- tinued at this price till 1707. In 1715 green tea began to be used, and as great quantities were then imported, the price was lessened, and the practice of drinking tea descended to the lower ranks. In 1720 the French began to send it to us by a clandestine commerce. Since then the demand has been increasing yearly, and it has become almost a necessary of life in several parts of Europe, and among the lowest as well as the highest ranks. In this country teas are generally divided into three kinds of green, and five of bohea: The former are, 1. Imperial or Bloom Tea with a large loose leaf, light green colour, and a faint delicate smell. 2. Hyson, so called from the name of the merchant who first imported it; the leaves of which are closely curled and sumall, of a green colour verging to a blue; And, 3. Singlo Tea, from the name of the place where it is cultivated. The Boheas are, 1. Souchong, which imparts a yellow green colour by infusion. 2. Cambo, so called from the place where it is made; a fragrant tea, with a violet smell; its infusion pale. 3. Congo, which has a larger leaf than the following, and its infusion somewhat deeper, re- sembling common bohea in the colour of the leaf. 4. Pekoe Tea ; this is known by the appearance of small white flowers mixed with it. 5. Common Bollea, whose leaves are of one colour. There are other varieties, particularly a kind of green tea, done up in roundish balls, called ºft." Tea.—Ency. Britan. Osbeck conjectured, and the Chinese affirm, that the difference in the several kinds of tea is occasioned entirely by a difference of soil and preparation. The N 10 * flavour 194 UNITED KINGDOM-Imports—Duties, &c. [PART 1. TEA. flavour and quality appear to depend upon the age of the leaf, rather than upon any specific difference in the plants; and in fact the distinctions between the Bohea and Viridis, established by Linnaeus, are so trifling and liable to variation, that they have been disregarded by many botanists.--Ency. Metrop. Tea, unless from the place of its growth, and by the East India Com- pany, and into the port of London, prohibited to be imported on pain of forfeiture. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 52. Who may import, &c. Tea. It shall not be lawful for any person save only the East India Company, or such as shall obtain their special licence in writing, or a special licence in writing under their authority, for that pur- pose, to carry, or put on board any ship in the East Indies, or other parts within the limits aforesaid, or to import into the United Kingdom from any place whatsoever, any tea. 53 Geo. 3. c. 155. § 8. Sales. In respect of all teas sold at the company’s sales, the deposits shall be paid at such times as hereinafter mentioned; that is to say, on all tea of which any person shall be declared the best bidder on the Mon- day and Tuesday of each week in which any sale of tea shall be made, the said deposits shall be paid at or before three o'clock in the afternoon of the Saturday then next following: and on all tea of which any person shall be declared the best bidder on the Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, and Saturday of each week in which any sale of tea shall be made, the deposits shall be paid on or before three o'clock in the afternoon of the Tuesday then next following. 33 Geo. 3. c. 52. § 161. Sales. The East India Company shall make at the least four sales in every year, and as near as conveniently may be at equal distances of time, and shall put up at such sales such quantities of tea as shall be judged sufficient to supply the demand; and at each such sale the tea so put up shall be sold without reserve to the highest bidder, provided an advance of one penny per lb. shall be bid upon the prices at which the same shall be put up. 24 Geo. 3. sess. 2. c. 38. § 5. Restrictions.—Company to keep a proper Stock of Tea. It shall not be lawful for the company to put up their tea for sale at any prices which shall, upon the whole of the tea so put up at any one sale, exceed the prime cost thereof, with the freight and charges of importation, together with lawful interest from the time of the arrival of such tea in Great Bri- tain, and the common premium of insurance, as a compensation for the sea-risk incurred thereon ; and the company shall, from time to time, send orders for the purchase of such quantities of tea, and provide suffi- cient ships to import the same, as, being added to the stock in their warehouses, and to the quantities ordered and not arrived, shall amount to a sufficient supply for the keeping a stock at least equal to one year's consumption, according to the sales of the last preceding year, always beforehand; and the company shall, from time to time, i; before the lords commissioners of the treasury copies of the accounts and estimates upon which such orders, or prices, or quantities, shall be grounded, whenever such orders shall be sent out or such sales made, or as often as they shall be called upon for the same by the said lords. § 6. No tea shall be exported to Ireland, or to any of His Majesty's planta- tions in America, in any package whatsoever, other than that in which it - was PART 1..] UNITED KINGDOM-Imports-Duties, &c. 195 TEE was originally imported into Great Britain; nor in any less quantity than the whole and entire quantity contained in any package in which the same was sold at the public sale of the East India Company, under the penalty of the forfeiture of such tea. 7 Geo. 3. c. 56. § 8. Black and Green Tea distinguished. By the term black tea is meant all such teas as are usually called or known by the name of bohea, congo, souchong, or pekoe tea; and by the term green tea, is meant all teas not being such bohea, congo, souchong, or pekoe tea. 12 Geo. 3. c. 46. § 2. Tea shall not be re-imported into the United Kingdom for home use, upon the ground that the same had been legally exported thence; but the same shall be deemed to be foreign goods, whether originally such or not, and shall also be deemed to be imported for the first time into the United Kingdom. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 31. TEASELS, the 1000 . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - Duty 0 1 0 The largest burs, and those most pointed, are esteemed the best, and are now called male teasels; they are mostly used in the dressing and preparing of stock- ings and coverlets; the smaller kind, properly called the fullers' or drapers' teasels, and sometimes the female teasel, are used in the preparation of the finer stuffs, as cloths, rateens, &c. The smaller kind sometimes, called linnots heads, are used to draw out the knap from the coarser stuffs, as bays, &c.—Chambers. TEETH, Elephants' Teeth, the cwt......... ... ... Duty 1 0 0 Elephants' Teeth, or Elephants' Tusks, are the tusks of the elephant, of a brownish yellow externally, but internally, white. They are imported from the East Indies, the kingdoms of Achem, Siam, Pegu, &c. the island of Ceylon, and both coasts of Africa, particularly along the Ivory coast, and the vicinity of the river Gambia. Nothing can be more diversified than the dimensions of the tusks of the elephant; and hence the dealers in ivory distinguish them by names accord- ing to their size. The tusks of the eastern elephant are seldom more than three or four feet long, but those of Africa sometimes exceed that size. Elephants' teeth should be chosen as straight as possible, thick, white in the inside, without flaws or cracks, and not hollow in the stump. Elephants' teeth are valuable in proportion to their size, hardness, and whiteness. The Africall produce, especially that of Mosambique, is the most esteemed, being of a closer texture, or finer grain, and less liable to turn yellow than those of the East. Ivory forms a very considerable arti- cle of commerce in several of the Asiatic and African states.—Ency. Britan. Crevellis, scrivellis, or scrivelloes, are a smaller sort of elephants' teeth.-Ed. Sea Cow, Sea Horse, or Sea Morse Teeth, the cwt. Duty 3 4 0 The sea cow is a very bulky animal, of the cetacious kind. It grows to fifteen feet long, and to seven or eight in circumference; its head is like that of a hog, but longer, and more cylindrick; its eyes are small, and it has no external ears, but only two little apertures in the place of them; yet its sense of hearing is very quick. Its lips are thick, and it has two long tusks standing out. It has two fins, which stand forward on the breast like hands, whence the Spaniards first called it manatee. The female has two round breasts placed between the pectoral fins. The skin is very thick and hard, and not scaly, but hairy. . This creature lives principally about the mouths of the large rivers in Africa, the East Indies, and America. The sea horse is a fish of a very singular form, as we see it dried, and of the needlefish kind. It is about four or five inches in length, and nearly half an inch in diameter in the broadest part. Its colour, as we see it dried, is a deep reddish brown; and its tail is turned round under the belly. It is found about the Medi- terranean.—Hill. The Morse. Part of a large tooth, round and tapering; a tusk of the morse, or waltrons, called by some the sea horse.—Woodward. TELESCOPES, N 11 * 196 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fc. [Part 1. 1 TIN. TELESCOPES, the £100 value .............. Duty 30 0 0 The telescope is an optical instrument for viewing distant objects ; so named by compounding the Greek words onan, far off, and OKOTEN, I look at, or contemplate. This name is commonly appropriated to the larger sizes of the instrument, while the smaller are called perspective-glasses, spy-glasses, opera-glasses. A particular kind which is thought to be much brighter than the rest, is called a night glass. Ency. Britan. TERRA JAPONICA, or Catechu, the cwt. ...... Duty 0 3 0 A brown astringent substance, formerly known by the name of Japan earth. It is a dry extract, prepared from the wood of a species of sensitive plant, the mimosa catechu. It is imported into this country from Bombay and Bengal.-Ure. - Sienna, the cwt. ... ....... Duty 1 11 8 A brown bole, or ochre, with an orange cast, brought from Sienna in Italy, and used in painting, both raw and burnt. When burnt it becomes of a darker brown. It resists the fire a long time without fusing. It adheres to the tongue very for- cibly.--Ure. - Umbra, the cwt....................... Duty 0 12 0 Umber is found disposed in beds, in the island of Cyprus; and it is employed as a pigment. Ency. Britan. Verde, the cwt. ... ........ Duty 0 16 0 • This is used as a pigment, and contains iron in some unknown state, mixed with clay, and sometimes with chalk and pyrites. Ure. THREAD, Bruges Thread, the doz, lb........... Duty ( 15 0 Cotton Thread. See Cotton Manufactures. Outnal Thread, the dozen lb. ........ Duty 0 15 0 Pack Thread, the cwt. .............. Duty 0 15 0 Sisters Thread, the lb. .............. Duty 0 4 0 Whited Brown Thread, the dozen lb... Duty 0 18 0 not otherwise enumerated, the £100 value Duty 25 0 0 Thread is a small line made up of a number of fine fibres of any vegetable or animal substance, such as flax, cotton, or silk : from which it takes its name of linen, cotton, or silk thread. Ency. Britan. Formerly some sorts of foreign threads were in high estimation in this country, but the great improvement in our own manufactures has now in a great degree superseded the use of thread inade abroad. Outnal Thread is the brown flaxen thread made in Holland.-Ed. TILES of all sorts, the £100 value .............. Duty 50 0 0 There are various kinds of tiles for the various occasions of building; as plain, thack, ridge, roof, crease, gutter, pan, crooked, Fleniish, corner, hip, dorman or dormar, scallop, astragal, traverse, paving, and Dutch tiles.-Chambers. The Flemish or Dutch tiles were formerly used for decorating cbimney corners, &c.Ed. TIN, the cwt. ................................ Duty 2 10 0 - Manufactures of, not otherwise enumerated, the £100 value .................................. Duty 20 0 0 The ores of this metal are found in comparatively few places; the principal, and perhaps only ones, are Cornwall, Gallicia, Erzgebirge in Saxony, Bohemia, Malacca, and PART 1.] UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, 8c. 197 тов and Banca in Asia. They are peculiar to primitive rocks, generally in granite, either in veins or beds. Tin is much used as a covering to several other metals, iron is tinned to prevent its rapid oxidation when exposed to air and moisture, and the same process is applied to copper to avoid the injurious effects to which those who are in the habit of employing cooking utensils made of this metal are always liable. The solutions of tin in the nitric, muriatic, nitro-sulphuric, and tartaric acids, are much used in dyeing, as giving a degree of permanency and brilliance to sereral colours, to be attained by the use of no other mordants with which we are at present acquainted ; tiu forms the basis of pewter, in the composition of which it is alloyed with lead, when rolled into thin sheets it is called tin foil, and is ap- plied, with the addition of mercury, to cover the surface of glass, thus forming looking-glasses, mirrors, &c. and in combination with sulpbur it constitutes what is called mosaic gold.-Joyce. · The whole tin ore of the Eastern Archipelago, is a stream of the most valuable description. It is to the abundant supply of coals, perhaps, as much as to the su- periority of her skill in machinery, that England is known to be chiefly indebted for the greater wealth and productiveness of her mining operations. In illustration of this particular fact, and to show the probability of rendering the exportation of tin ore to Europe a profitable article of remittance, we may here mention, that the copper ore of Cornwall, amounting to 80,000 tons annually, and although contain- ing not more than from 5 to 15 per cent, of metal, is almost entirely transported to the Welch coal districts, to be there smelted, merely because the price of coals is so much cheaper than at the mines. The popularity amongst the manufacturers of introducing a new crude article instead of a manufactured one need not be dwelt upon, and it is probable, indeed, that the legislature itself would, on account of this very circumstance, and in the spirit in which it has always acted on similar occa- sions, favour the importation of the ore by a low rate of duties. Before, however, the exportation of tin ore from these countries can become profitable or extensive, the importers in Europe must be duly prepared to receive and dispose of it. The necessary arrangements for smelting-houses, &c. must be made near the port of im- portation, before the commmodity can be remitted to the best advantage: in the meantime, therefore, it can only be sent home as an article of experiment.--Asiatic Journal, AN ACCOUNT of Tin imported into Great Britain in the Year ending 5th January 1826 ; distinguishing from what Countries imported. Cwt. grs. 1o. From Spain ...... 34 04 From Gibraltar ...... 225 2 21 From East Indies ...... :. 1,173 1 10 From Chili. . 2,776 3 23 From Brazil.... 3 3 18 Total .... 4,213 3 20 TINCAL. See Borax. TIN FOIL, the £100 value .... ........ Duty 25 0 0 Tin Foil is used chiefly in fixing quicksilver to the backs of looking-glasses.-Ed. TOBACCO, Unmanufactured, the lb. ............ Duty 0 3 0 - the produce of and imported from any British possession in America, unmanufactured, the Ib. ............................ Duty 0 2 - Manufactured, or Segars, the lb... .... Duty 0 9 [7 Geo. 4. c. 48.] N 12 тоВАСco, 198 UNITED KINGDOM–IMPorts—Duties, &c. [PART I. TOBACCO. TOBACCO, Manufactured in the United Kingdom, at or within two miles of any port into which to- bacco may be imported, made into shag, roll, or carrot tobacco, on exportation, the lb. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Drawback 0 274 [7 Geo. 4. c. 48.] As to delivery of tobacco from the warehouses, see pages 426,432. No abatement of duties shall be made on account of any damage re- ceived by tobacco. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 30. Tobacco was not known in Europe till after the discovery of America by the Spaniards, and first imported about the year 1560. The Spaniards, who gave it the name Tobacco, took it from Tabaco, a province of Yucatan, where they first found it, and first learned its use; or, as some say, it derived its name from the island of Ta- bago, or Tobago. The principal kinds of tobacco imported into England are, the Maryland, called Oroonoco, and the Virginia tobacco. Besides the tobacco of the West Indies, there are considerable quantities cultivated in the Levant, the coasts of Greece, and the Archipelago, the island of Malta, and Italy. The marks of good twist tobacco are a fine shining cut, an agreeable smell, and that it has been well kept. In the island of Ceylon, there are two kinds of tobacco cultivated for profit. They call both kinds, dunkol, which signifies a leaf, the use of which is to be smoked.—Chambers. Tobacco is indigenous to America, and finds its principal market in the north of Europe, Great Britain, France, and Holland. Before the revolution, it is said to have constituted, in value, between a quarter and one-third of all the exports of the North American colonies.—Ency. Metrop. Sir Walter Raleigh brought the Virginia tobacco to this country about the year 1586, and it is related that he was the first who brought tobacco into repute; but by the caution he took in smoking it privately, it appears he did not intend that it should be copied. But sitting one day in a deep meditation, with a pipe in his mouth, he inadvertently called to his man to bring him a tankard of small ale: the fellow coming into the room, threw all the liquor in his master's face, and run- ning down stairs, bawled out, “Fire! help ! Sir Walter has studied till his head's on fire, and the smoke bursts out of his mouth and nose.” After this, Sir Walter made it no secret, and took two pipes just before he went to be beheaded. The smoking of tobacco is carried on to such an excess by the Turks, that they are rarel to be seen without a pipe, and never enter, into business without smoking, . often gives them an advantage over the Christians with whom they have either com- mercial or political transactions, as they smoke a considerable time, and reflect before giving a reply to any question. To visit them on business previously to their morn- ing pipe, would only subject the intruder to their caprice and ill-humour. This vegetable still continues to form so considerable a branch of commerce in this country, that a store-room has lately been erected in the London Docks, for the ex- clusive ºr. of housing tobacco, which covers with one roof a space of nearly six acres of ground, and which is perhaps the largest room ever built. This im- mense store-room is, when empty, an object of wonder; but on seeing it full of to- bacco our amazement must be increased, by reflecting on the extent of our trade, and on the singular destination of such an enormous heap of half-putrefied leaves. —Phillips. š. are little rolls of tobacco manufactured in a peculiar way, and used for smoking without a pipe. Those made in Havannah are esteemed the best. Till lately the introduction of segars into this country has been totally prohibited. Now, however, they may be brought upon payment of the foregoing duty.—Ed. Tobacco being the produce of Europe, shall not be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, except in British ships, or ships of the PART 1..] UNITED KINGDOM-Imports—Duties, &c. 199 TOBACCO. the country of which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the coun- try from which the goods are imported. See this more . in page 1. Tobacco and snuff, prohibited to be imported, on pain of forfeiture, viz. unless in a ship of the burthen of 120 tons or upwards: and unless in hogs- heads, casks, chests or cases, each of which shall contain, of neat tobacco or snuff, at least 100lb. weight if from the East Indies, or 450lb. weight if from any other place; and not packed in bags or packages within any such hogshead, cask, chest or case, nor separated, nor divided in any man- ner whatever; except tobacco of the dominions of the Turkish empire, which may be packed in inward bags or packages, or separated or divided in any manner within the outward package, provided such outward pack- age be a hogshead, cask, chest, or case, and containing 450lb. net, at least: and unless the particular weight of tobacco or snuff in each hogs- head, cask, chest, or case, with the tare of the same, be marked thereon; and unless into the ports of London, Liverpool, Bristol, Lancaster, Cowes, Falmouth, Whitehaven, Hull, Port Glasgow, Greenock, Leith, Newcastle- upon-Tyne, Plymouth, Belfast, Cork, Drogheda, Dublin, Galway, Lime- rick, Londonderry, Newry, Sligo, Waterford, and Wexford: but any ship wholly laden with tobacco may come into the ports of Cowes or Fal- mouth to wait for orders, and there remain fourteen days, provided due report of such ship be made by the master with the collector or controller of such port. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 52 (a) So much of the foregoing act as restricts in any way tobacco made up in rolls being the produce of and imported from the State of Colombia, and in packages containing at least 320lb. of such rolls of tobacco, is repealed. 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 6. Tobacco-stalks stripped from the leaf, whether manufactured or not: tobacco-stalk flour and snuff-work, prohibited to be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, on pain of forfeiture; but may be warehoused for exportation. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 52. Tobacco shall not be re-imported into the United Kingdom for home use, upon the ground that the same had been legally exported thence; but the same shall be deemed to be foreign goods, whether originally such or not, and shall also be deemed to be imported for the first time into the United Kingdom. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 31. AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Pounds Weight of Tobacco and Snuff paid up in the United Kingdom, in the Years 1823, 1824, and 1825, ending 5th January in each Year, and also the total Amount of Pounds Weight and Revenue in each Year. Unmanufactured Foreign (including Tobacco, Unmanufactured the growth of the Tobacco, Total Receipt Periods. British Plantations, the growth of Cuba Total. of the United States, and South America) Duty. Turkey, and manufactured the East Indies. | Tobacco and Snuff. Ib. lb. lb. 4. s. d. Year ended 5th Jan. 1824 || 16,974,506 69,418 17,043,924 |3,438,135 0 74 Year ended 5th Jan. 1825 | 16,909,866 19,201 16,929,067 ||3,390,606 1984 Year ended 5th Jan. 1826 18,726,982+ 34,263} |18,761,245}|3,310,370 1 1 (a) By Treasury Letter dated 21st Nov. 1825, it is stated that my lords are of opinion, that it was not the intention of Parliament, in the late Consolidation of the Regulations of the Customs, to abridge the privileges of the Islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, and Sark, as enjoyed under the usual construction of the acts then in force; and they therefore desire that such instructions be issued as will prevent the application of the prohibitions contained in the 52d section of the act, 6 Geo. 4. cap. 107, to the produce of those # N | 6 Islands. TOR ACCO 200 UNITED KINGDOM-Imports—Duties, &c. [PART 1. TUR TOBACCO-PIPES, the sé100. value. . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 30 0 0 These articles are well known. There are large manufactories of them in England, especially in Bristol. They are rarely imported.—Ed. TONGUES, the dozen. . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Duty 0 3 0 Tongues are brought either pickled or dried, such as the rein-deer tongues, &c.—Ed. TOOTH-POWDER, the £100 value. . . . . . . . . . . Duty 30 0 0 This is an article of a very miscellaneous character. It is presumed, from the numerous sorts advertised as of British making, that we can very well dispense with those made abroad, though they are occasionally brought from France, &c, TORNSAL, or Turnsole, the cwt. .............. Duty 0 5 0 Tornsal, or Turnsole, is a plant cultivated principally in the South of Europe, and used in dyeing–Ed TORTOISE-SHELL, unmanufactured, the lb.... Duty o 2 0 ... the produce of any British possession in America, or on the west coast of Africa, the lb. . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 0 1 0 By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 28, such goods shall not be deemed to be the produce of such places unless they be also imported from such places. Tortoise-Shell, the shell, or rather scales, of the tortoise; used in inlaying, and in various other works, as for snuff-boxes, combs, &c. Mr. Catesby observes, that the hard strong covering which incloses all sorts of tortoises, is very impro- perly called a shell: being of a perfect bony contexture, but covered on the outside with scales, or rather plates, of a horny substance, which are what the workmen call tortoise-shell. There are two general kinds of tortoises, viz. the land and sea- toise. The sea-tortoise, again, is of several kinds; but it is the caret alone which furnishes that beautiful shell so much admired in Europe.—Ency. Britan. TOUCH-STONES, the s(2100 value. . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 20 0 0 Touch-stones are used to try metals on. They are found in Asia, and in dif- ferent places in Europe.—Ed TOW. See Flax. TOYS, the 42100 value. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 20 0 9 Toys are brought principally form Holland, and form rather a considerable branch of trade. Those carved in wood bear the highest price.—Ed. TREACLE OF VENICE, the lb. . . . . . . . . . . . . ... Duty O 3 6 Treacle of Venice is prepared from several drugs. It took its name from the city of Venice, having been originally brought thence.—Ed. TREES. See Plants. TRUFFLES, the lb............................ Duty 0 2 6 Truffles, a sort of subterraneous production, or a kind of mushroom. In Italy, France, England, &c. they are eaten as a great dainty—Chambers. TURBITH, the lb.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 0 2 6 Drawback () l 8 Turkith PART 1.) UNITED KINGDOM IMPORTS--Duties, fc. *199 TUR Turbith is a medicinal root, brought from the East Indies, particularly from Carnbaya, Surat, and Goa; though others will have it, that the true turbith comes chiefly from Ceylon. It is the cortical part of the root of a species of convolvulus. That sold by our druggists is a longish root about the thickness of the finger, resinous, heavy, and of a brownish hue without, and whitish within. It is brought to us cloven in the middle, lengthwise, and the heart or woody ipatter taken out. The best is ponderous, not wrinkled, easy to break, and discovers to the eye a large quantity of resinous matter. Turbith mineral, Tarpethum minerale, is a name which the chemists give to a yellow precipitate of mercury.-Chambers, TURKEY COMMODITIES, imported in foreign ships, shall be deemed alien goods, and shall pay town and port duties accordingly.- 6. Geo. 4. c. 111. § 26. For description of Turkey, see Part 6. TURMERIC, the cwt... ... Duty 0 10 0 the Produce of any British Possession in America, or on the West Coast of Africa the cwt. ........................ Duty ( 3 0 17 Geo. 4. C. 48.] By 7. Geo. 4. c. 48. $ 28, such goods shall not be deemed to be the produce of such places unless they be also imported from such places. Turmeric is a root. Berthollet had an opportunity of examining some turmeric that came from Tobago, which was superior to that which is met with in commerce, both in the size of roots and in the abundance of the colouring particles. This sub- stance is very rich in colour, and there is no other which gives a yellow colour of such brightness.—Ure. TURNERY, not otherwise enumerated, the £100 value Duty 30 0 0 Turnery. The art of fashioning hard bodies into a round or oval form in a latbe.-Johnson. The art of turning is of considerable importance, as it contributes essentially to the perfection of many other arts. The architect uses it for many ornaments, both within and without highly finished houses. The mathematician, the astronomer, and the natural philosopher, have recourse to it, not only to embellish their instru- ments, but also to give them the necessary dimensions and precision : in short, it is absolutely necessary to the mechanist, the goldsmith, the watch-maker, the joiner, the smith, and others. With this instrument, it is said, the ancients turned all sorts of vases, many of which they enriched with figures and ornaments in basso- relievo.--Scientific Gaz. TURNSOLE. See Tornsal. TURPENTINE, not being of greater value than 12s. the cwt. thereof, the cwt... ... Duty 0 4 4 -being of greater value than 12s. the cwi, thereof, the cwt. ....... .........Duty 16' 2 Common Turpentine is about the consistence of honey, of an opake, brownish, white colour, the coarsest, heaviest, and in smell and taste the most disagreeable, of all the kinds of turpentine. It is obtained from the wild pine, which is extremely resinous; insomuch that, if not evacuated of its juice, it often swells and bursts. Chambers. Canadian Turpentine, like the other turpentines, is a compound of a volatile oil and resin. It is obtained by incision from the bark of the tree, and imported in N 14 casks, 200* UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. [Part 1. VAR casks, in a form of a very viscid liquid; it has a fragrant odour, and a warm bitter taste; it is diuretic, and generally stimulant, but scarcely ever used in medicine; it is a valuable ingredient in transparent varnishes.-Brande. Turpentine of Strasburg is generally of a middle consistence between the two former, more transparent, and less tenacious than either, in colour yellowish brown, in smell more agreeable than any of the other turpentines, except the Chian; in taste the most bitter, yet least acrid. This juice is extracted, in different parts of Germany, from the silver and red fir, by cutting out, successively, narrow strips of the bark, from the height which a man can reach to within two feet of the ground. -Chambers. TURPENTINE of Venice, Scio, or Cyprus, the lb.. Duty 0 0 10 Drawback 0 0 6 Turpentine of Venice is usually thinner than any of the other sorts, of a clear wbitish or pale yellowish colour, a hot, pungent, bitterish, disagreeable taste, and a strong smell, without the aromatic flavour of the Chian kind. The true Venice turpentine is said to be obtained from the larch-tree, growing in great abundance on the Alps and Pyrenees, and not uncommon in the English gardens.-Chambers. Cyprus Turpentine is the produce of the pistacia terebinthus, a native of the South of Europe and of Barbary, cultivated in the islands of Chios and Cyprus, and not unfrequent in our gardens. This species of turpentine is fragrant and warm, but less acrid and bitter than the others, from which, however, it is pot essentially different in medical virtues. It is said to be generally adulterated with common turpentine.- Brande. TUTIÆ LAPIS. See Lapis. TWINE, the cwt. ...... ........... Duty 110 A twisted thread made of hemp, in common use.-Ed. - U. UTENSILS OF WAR, by way of merchandise, except by licence, from His Majesty for furnishing, His Majesty's public stores only, prohi- bited to be imported, on pain of forfeiture. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. $ 52. V. VALONIA, the cwt ...... ........ Duty 0 1 6 A species of acorn imported from Italy, the Morea, and the Levant. It is used by tanners and dyers.-Ed. VANELLOES, the lb....... ........ Duty 0 16 8 The plant which produces the fruit, called vanilla or banilla by the Spaniards, has a trailing sten, somewhat like the common ivy, but not so woody. The sort wbicb is manufactured, grows not only in the Bay of Campeachy, but also at Car- thagena, at the Caraccas, Honduras, Darein, and Cayan. The fruit which is brought to Europe is of a dark brown colour, about six inches long, and scarcely an inch broad; wrinkled on the outside, and full of a vast number of black seeds, like grains of sand of a pleasant smell like balsam of Peru. They are used chiefly in perfumes : scarcely ever among us with any medical intention.-Chambers. VARNISH, not otherwise enumerated, the £100 value Duty 30 0 3 Lac-varnishes or lacquers consist of different resins in a state of solution, of which the most common are mastich, sandarach, lac, benzoin, copal, amber, and asphaltum. The menstrua are either expressed or essential oils, as also alcohol.- Ure. Copal PART 1.] 201 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fc. VIN Copal Varnish may be made by pouring on the purest lumps of copal, reduced to a fine mass in a niortar, colourless spirit of rurpentine, till it stands about one- third bigher than the copal. The mixture is to be triturated occasionally in the course of the day; next morning it may be poured off into a bottle, and is fit for use. Successive portions of oil of turpentine may be worked off the same copal. Campborated oil of turpentine and oil of spike lavender will dissolve the copal without trituration, but this varnish, though good for drawings or prints, will not do for pictures, as it dissolves the paint underneath, and runs down while drying.-- The Chemist. VASES, ancient, not of stone or marble, the £ 100 value Duty 5 0 0 Vases, ornamental urns, usually decorated with foliage, reliefs, &c.—Crabb. VELLUM, the skin ............................ Duty 0 7 2 Vellum is a kind of parchment that is finer, evener, and more white than the common parchment. The word is formed from the French velin, of the Latin vi- tulinus,“ belonging to a calf."- Ency. Britan. VERDIGRIS, of all sorts, the lb.................. Duty 0 2 0 Verdigris is a kind of rust of copper, formed from the corrosion of copper by a fermented vegetable, and into a bluish-green substance, of great use among painters for a green colour. The greatest quantities of verdigris have been manufactured at Montpellier, the wives of Languedoc being very proper for this preparation.- Chambers. VERJUICE, the tun....... ........ Duty 73 12 9 A kind of harsh, austere, vinegar, made of the expressed juice of the wild apple, or crab. The French give this name to unripe grapes, and to the sour liquor ob- tained from them.-Ure. VERMICELLI, the lb...... ..... Duty 0 0 8 For description of, see Macaroni. VERMILION, the lb... .......................... Duty 0 1 0 Vermilion is a bright and beautiful red colour, composed of quicksilver and sul- phur, in great esteem among the ancients under the name of minium ; but what goes by the name of mivium ainongst us, is a preparation of lead, kuown also by the name of red lead. A frequent ore of mercury is the red sulpburet, which is known by the name of cinnabar. The sulphuret of mercury is of various colours, from vermilion red to brown. Sometimes it effloresces on the surface of the ore, wben it is called flowers of cinnabar, or native vermilion.- Ency. Britan. VETCHES. See Tares. VINEGAR, or Acetous Acid, the tun ............ Duty 18 18 0 The varieties of acetic acids known in commerce are four; 1st, Wine vinegar; 2d, Malt vinegar; 3d, Sugar vinegar; 4th, Wood vinegar. Almost all the vinegar of the north of France being prepared at Orleans, the manufactory of that place has acquired such celebrity, as to render their process worthy of a separate consideration. Good vinegar may be made from a weak syrup, consisting of 18 oz. of sugar to every gallon of water. A crude rinegar has long been prepared for the calico printers, by subjecting wood in iron retorts, to a strong red heat. Stolze, apothecary at Halle, bas discovered a method of purifying vinegar from wood, by treating it with sulphu- ric acid, manganese, and common salt, and afterwards distilling it over. -Ure. Vinegar being the produce of Europe, shall not be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of the country of which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the coun- try from which the goods are imported. See this more fully in page 1. By 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56, § 16. from and alter January 1, 1828, so much of such act as restricts, in manner before-mentioned, the importation of Vinegar, being the produce of Europe, is repealed. N 15 VINELLOES, 202 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. [PART 1. WÁT VINELLOES. See Vanelloes. W. WAFERS, the lb.................................. Duty 0 1 3 An article with which letters, &c. are sealed when wax is not used.-Ed. WALES. NEW SOUTH, &c. Certain Articles erempted from Duty-Certificate of Growth, &c. It shall be lawful to import into the United Kingdom any flax, and any wood being eight inches square or upwards, fit for ship-building, and any bark or any solid vegetable extract to be used solely for the purpose of tanning leather, such articles being the growth or produce of the colony of New South Wales, or any of the settlements or dependencies thereof, or of Norfolk Island, or Van Dieman's Land, or of New Zealand, and imported direct from the said places during the remainder of the period of ten years, from January 1st, 1823, without payment of any duty whatever for the same : provided always that before such goods shall be entered as being the growth or produce of any of the said places, except New Zealand, the master of the vessel importing the same shall produce and deliver to the collector or controller of customs at the port of importation a certificate, under the hand of the proper officer at the place where such goods were taken on board, testifying that proof had been made, in manner required or authorized by any law in force for the time being in such place, that such goods were of the growth or produce thereof, stating the name of the place, and the quantity and quality of the goods, and the name of the vessel in which they are laden, and of the master thereof; and such master shall also make oath before the collector or controller of customs at the port of im- portation, that such certificate was received by him at the place where such goods were taken on board, and that the goods so imported are the same as are mentioned and referred to in such certificate; and before any such goods shall be entered as being the produce of New Zealand, the master of the importing ship shall make oath, before the collector' or con- troller of customs at the port of iniportation, that such goods were taken on board such ship at New Zealand. 6 Geo. 4. c. lll. $ 10. For descriptions of New South Wales and New Zealand, see Part 10. WASHING BALLS, the lb. ... Washing Balls are made of soap purified and perſumed.-Ed. WATCHES of Gold, Silver, or other Metal, the £100 value .......................... Duty 25 0 0 Watches, strictly taken, are all such movements as show the parts of time; as clocks are such as publish it, by striking on a bell, &c. But coinmonly the name watch is appropriated to such as are carried in the pocket; and clock to the large inovements, whether they strike the hour or not. The invention of spring or pocket watches belongs to the present age. - Ency. Britun. French watches were in great repute at one time. It is doubtful whether the French can now surpass us in the manufacture of watches. English chronometers are made to go with surprising accuracy. The annual prize of £300 has this year (1825) been awarded by the board of longitude, to Mr. W. Widinham, of East street, Red-lion-square, for the best chronometer, it having varied only one second and eighty-hundredths of a second on its inean daily rate during the twelve months. The prize of £200 bas been awarded to Mr. J. Á. French, of the Royal Exchange, for the second best chronometer, his having varied one second and eighty five hundreths of a second during the twelve months; eighty-five hundredths of a second during the last nine months: and forty-five hundredths of a second during the last six months, on its mean daily rate.- Ed. Watches impressed with any mark or stamp, appearing to be, or to re- present PART 1.) UNITED KINGDOM_IMPORTS-Duties, &c. 203 os r . avender, WAX. present any legal British assay, mark, or stamp, or purporting, by any mark or appearance, to be of the manufacture of the United Kingdom, or not having the name and place of abode of some foreign maker abroad, visible on the frame and also on the face, or not being in a complete state, with all the parts properly fixed in the case, see page 20. WATCH-GLASSES, the £100 value............ Duty 20 0 0 and further, the cwt. ........ Duty 4 0 0 Watch-glasses are glasses used for protecting the faces of watches.-Ed. WATER, Arquebusade, 1 Citron, ... Cordial, :, See Spirits. - Hungary Cologne Water, the flask, 30 of such flasks containing not more than one gallon, Duty 0 1 0 Cologne, so named from the city in Germany, and now celebrated under the term of Eau de Cologne.-Ed. --- Mineral or Natural Water, the dozen bottles, or flasks, each bottle or flask. not exceeding three pints. ............................. Duty 0 4 0 Those waters which contain such a quantity of saline or orber foreign matter, as to be sensible to the taste, are termed mineral. They are found more or less in every country, and vary considerably in their composition, consequently in their action on the animal economy. Mineral waters are generally divided into four classes-hepatic, earbonated, chalybeate, and saline. The first, or hepatic, are characterized, and therefore readily distinguished, by a strong disagreeable smell, similar to that of rotten eggs, indicating the presence either of sulphuretted hy- drogen or an hydrosulphuret. Under this class are also included those waters found near volcanoes which contaio sulphurous acid, and which einit the odour of a sulphur match when burning. Carbonated waters are those which hold in suspension a large proportion of carbonic acid, and generally distinguished by an evolution of gas, which is seen to arise to the surface of the glass immediately after the water has been withdrawn from the spring, as in those of Seltzer and Pyrmont. These are not to be classed with waters giving off a small quantity when heated, as every water, upon exposure to the atmosphere, will be found to imbibe a certain portion of this gas. Mineral waters, containing a great excess of carbonic acid, have the property of reddening vegetable blues, but upon the ap- plication of heat the colour of the test returns to its original lint. Chalybeate waters are those which contain some salt of iron, likewise called ferruginous waters; they possess a strong metallic taste, changing to a deep brown or black colour upon affusion on tea leaves, or any other astringent vegetable inatter. The fourth class of saline waters contain variable quantities of muriatic and sulphuric salts generally with base of lime, soda, and magnesia. The purgative waters of Cheltenham and Ensom are striking varieties of this class of mineral waters. Joyce. - Strong Water,' See Spirits. WAX. Wax is an oily concrete matter gathered by bees from plants. Proust says, that the bloom on fruit is real wax; and that it is wax spread over leaves which pre- vents them from being wetted, as on the cabbage leaf. He likewise finds it in the fecula of some vegetables, particularly in that of the small house-leek, in which it abounds. Huber, however, asseris, from his observations, that the wax in bee- hives is an artificial production, made by the bees froin honey; that they cannot procure it, unless they have honey or sugar for the purpose ; and that raw sugar affords more than honey. It was considered as a resin, from some properties common to it with resins. Wax is einployed for many purposes in several arts. 06 .204 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPoRTs-Duties, &c. [PARr 1, WHA It is also used in medicine, as a softening emollient, and relaxing remedy: but it is only used externally, mixed with other substances.-Ure. Foreign wax is chiefly imported from the Baltic, the Levant, and the coast of Barbary.—Brande. WAX, Bees Wax, Unmanufactured, the cwt...... Duty 3 6 6 .... Unmanufactured, imported from any British - possession within the limits of the East India Company’s Charter, the cwt........ Duty 2 6 6 [7 Geo. 4. c. 48.] .... the produce of, and imported from, any other British possession, the cwt.......... Duty 2 6 6 ... White, or Manufactured, the cwt...... Duty 6 3 6 — Myrtle Wax, the lb..... - - - - - - - - - ... ...... Duty O 1 0 Myrtle Wax is obtained from the berries of a North American Shrub. It is of a pale green colour and is used in making candles.—Ed. Sealing Wax, the £100 value. .............. Duty 30 0 0 Sealing wax is a composition of gum lac, melted and W. with resins, and coloured with some suitable pigment. There are two kinds of sealing-wax in use; the one hard, intended for sealing letters, and other such purposes; the other soft, designed for receiving the impressions of seals of office to charters, patents, and such written instruments.—Ency. Britan. WELD, the cwt................. • * * * * * * * * * * * ... Duty 0 1 0 Weld is a plant used by the dyers, to give a yellow colour. This plant grows wild on dry grounds; but it is also cultivated for use.—Ency. Britan. WHALE FINS, taken and caught by the crew of a Bri- tish ship, and imported direct from the Fishery, or from any British possession, in a British ship, the ton........ Duty 1 0 0 of Foreign fishing, the ton........ Duty 95 0 0 For an account of the quantity of whale fins imported, see Train Oil, in Oil. - Whale Fins. A name improperly given to whalebone.—Chambers. Whale Fins. These are somewhat similar in construction to the anterior ex- tremities of quadrupeds.--Ency. Britan. Whalebone, the fin of a whale; the fin of a whale cut and used in making stavs.-Ash. halebone. This is a substance peculiar to the whale. It is of the same nature as horn. It is extremely elastic. There are two kinds of whalebone. One kind is got from the large whale; the other from a smaller species. It is placed in the inside of the mouth, and is attached to the upper jaw. It consists of thin E. of different sizes in different parts of the . The length and the readth of the whalebone, although not always, in general correspond pretty nearly; those plates that are longest being also the broadest. In the year 1594, some English ships made a voyage to Cape Breton, at the entrance of the bay of St. Lawrence, some for the morse fishing, and others for the whale fishing. is seems to have been among their first attempts in this trade. The fishing proved unsuccessful; but they found in an island 800 whale fins or whalebone, part of the cargo of a Biscayan ship wrecked there three years before, which they put on board and brought home. This was the first time that this substance was im- ported into England. A patent was granted in October, 1806, to Robert Bowman of Leith, in Scot- land, for making hats, caps, and bonnets for men and women, of whalebone, harps for harping or cleansing corn or grain; and also the bottoms of sieves and riddles, and girths for horses; and also a cloth or webbing for making into hats, caps, &c.; and for the backs and seats of chairs, and . gigs, coaches, and other | PART 1..] UNITED KINGDOM-Imports-Duties, &c. 205 WINE. . similar carriages; and the bottoms of bed, as also reeds for weavers.-Ency. ritan. WHEAT. See Corn. WHIPCORD, the lb. . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Duty 0.5 0 Whipcord, a well known article of which lashes of whips are made.—Ed. WINE, the produce of His Majesty's settlement of the Cape of Good Hope, or the territories or depen- dencies thereof, imported directly thence, until 6th January, 1830, the gallon.......... . 0 2 5 Drawback 0 2 5 .... after 5th January, 1830, the gallon. ... Duty 0 3 O Drawback 0 3 O – French Wine, the gallon ................ Duty 0 7 3 Drawback 0 7 3 – not otherwise enumerated, (vis, all wines except Cape and French), the gallon............ Duty o 4 10 Drawback o 4 10 WINE LEEs, subject to the same duty as wine, but no drawback is allowed on the lees of wine exported. Wine lees are merely the dregs of the wine.—Ed. WINE º to be imported, on pain of forfeiture, unless in a ship of the burthen of 60 tons or upwards; and in casks containing not less than 21 gallons, or in cases containing not less than three dozen reputed quart bottles, or six dozen reputed pint bottles, except for private use, and with leave of the commissioners of customs. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 52. Wine being the produce of Europe, shall not be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of the country of which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the country from which the goods are imported. 6 Geo. 4. c. 109. Wines of the growth of France or Germany, Spain, the islands of the Canaries, or Portugal, Madeira, or Western Islands, imported in Foreign ships, shall be deemed alien goods, and shall pay town and port duties accordingly. 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. No abatement of duties shall be made on account of any damage re- ceived by wine. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 30. Certificate of Produce of Cape Wine. Before any wine shall be entered as being the produce of the Cape of Good Hope, the master of the ship importing the same shall deliver to the collector or controller, a certifi- cate under the hand of the proper officer of the Cape of Good Hope, testifying that proof had been made in manner required by law, that such wine is of the produce of the Cape of Good Hope, or the dependencies thereof, stating the quantity and sort of such wine, and the number and denomination of the packages containing the same; and such master shall also make oath before the collector or controller that such certifi- cate was received by him at the Cape of Good Hope, and that the wine so imported is the same as is mentioned therein. , 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 37. For Accounts of Cape Wine Imported, see at the end of Wine. Dr. Henderson, in his elaborate “History of Ancient and Modern Wines,” enumerates upwards of four hundred different sorts of wines. The following in- ormation of those in most general use, is taken from the Doctor's work. More- wood's “History of Inebriating Liquors,” and “ The Topography of all the known Vineyards,” also contain much useful matter.—Ed. Cape Wine—The plants of the Cape vineyards are said to have been brought from Persia and the banks of the Rhine; but, under the new names which !. o 7 º en 206 UNITED KINGDOM-Isrports-Duties, &c. [PART 1, WINE. been assigned to them, it is impossible to recognise the species. That called groene druyf is the sort most extensively cultivated, and chiefly used in the ma- nufacture of the wine so well known to us under the denomination of Cape Ma- deira. The steem druyf, which is less productive, gives a wine resembling Rhe- nish.” Among the other varieties are the lacryma Christi, Pontac, Frontignan, and muscadel grapes, from which the richer wines are procured. In the year 1821, the number of vines in bearing was calculated as 22,400,000; and the total quantity of wine grown in the colony, at 21,333 pipes. From the usual mode of treating the vintage at the Cape, it is no wonder that a large proportion of the wines should prove execrable. The only exceptions that deserve to be noticed are the growths of Great and Little Constantia, two contiguous farms situated at the eastern base of the Table Mountain, between eight and nine miles from Cape Town; the former producing the red sweet wine, which takes the name of Constantia,-the latter, the white sort, and also a wine called Cape Hock. As has been already hinted, the soil here is of a better quality than in most of the adjacent vineyards; consisting chiefly of decomposed sand-stone. The vintage, too, is conducted with greater care; the grapes being picked, and freed from the stalks and other impurities, before they are pressed. As the whole quantity of sweet wine annually made in the two vineyards does not exceed eighty-five pipes, the price is necessarily high. Formerly the Dutch East India Company had the monopoly of the sale, which º relinquished on condition of receiving sixty half ohms (or nineteen hogsheads) from each farm, at the fixed price of twenty-five rix-dollars the half ohm. Some years ago, the half ohm could not be purchased at the Cape for less than two hundred rix-dollars; but latterly it has fallen to one hundred and fifty-rix-dollars; and the formation of an extensive vineyard on the contiguous farm of Witteboom, which is expected to furnish a wine of equal goodness with that of Constantia, will probably soon occasion a further reduction of the price. Although the vintages of Constantia are exempt from any disagree- able taste, and are deservedly esteemed for their surpassing richness; yet, in point of flavour and aroma, they yield to the muscadine wines of Languedoc and Rous- sillon, and the malmsies of Paxarete and Malaga. . It is chiefly, therefore, owing to their rarity and extreme costliness, that they have acquired such celebrity. Some inferior muscadel wines are occasionally introduced into the market under their name.—Henderson. Burgundy.—We are told by Jullien, that the ordinary wines of first and second $º: inferior produce of the vineyards of Wosne, Nuits, Volnay, Pomard, eaune, Chambolle, and Morey, are often exported, under the denomination of the best, to those countries where the first qualities are not duly appreciated; (a) and, indeed, the practice in question is notorious, not only in Burgundy, but in all parts of the world where wine forms an article of commerce. The choice red growths, in the Côte d'Or, are the Romanée Conti, Clos-Vou- #. 3...i. Romanée de Saint Vivant, Tache, and St. George. hese, with the exception of the Chambertin, are all produced in the territories of Nuits and Wosne, and are distinguished by their beautiful colour and exquisite flavour and aroma, combining, in a greater degree than any other wines, the qua- lities of lightness and delicacy with richness and fullness of body. In common with the remaining Burgundy wines, they have a peculiar vinous pungency, which may be occasionally perceived in some of the more perfect Italian and Spanish light wines, but which, at the same time, is altogether distinct from the sharpness that belongs to the vini piccanti, properly so called; the latter being of a more acidulous nature.—Henderson. Claret.—The excellence of the Bordelais growths has been celebrated by Auso- nius; and there is, perhaps, no class of wines which has maintained its ancient repute more uniformly. At present they unquestionably rank as the most perfect which France produces; and as they keep extremely well, and are even improved by sea carriage, they are freely exported to all parts of the world. The strong rough growths of the Palus, and other districts, are frequently bought up, for the (a) Topographiede tous les Vignobles, p. 112. purpose Part 1.] UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, & 207 WINE. purpose of strengthening the ordinary wines of Medoc; and there is even a parti- cular manufacture, called travail à l'anglaise, which consists in adding to each bogsbead of Bordeaux wine three or four gallons of Alicant or Benicarlo, half a gallon of stuin wine, and sometimes a small quantity of Hermitage. This mixture uudergoes a slight degree of fermentation; and, when the whole is sufficiently fretted in, it is exported under the name of claret. A great proportion of the wine, however, which is drunk under this denomination, is nothing but the vin ordinaire, or, at best, the secondary growths of the.country. In favourable years, the produce of Lafitte, Latour, and Château Margaux, sells at from three thousand to three thousand three hundred francs the tun, which contains two hundred and forty-two gallons; and when they have been kept in the chais, or vault, for six years, the price is doubled; so that, even in Bordeaux, a bottle of the best wine cannot be purchased at less than six francs. “During twenty years that I have been living at Bordeaux," says one of Rozière's correspondents, “I bave not tasted three times any wine of the first quality; yet I am in the way of knowing it, and getting it when it is to be bad. The wives of the year 1784 were so superior to those of other years, that I have never met with any thing like them."(a) of the red wines of the Bordelais, the Lafitte, Latour, Château Margaux, and Haut-Brion, are so greatly esteemed, that they always sell from twenty to twenty-five per cent, higher than' any others of the province. The first-mentioned is the most choice and delicate, and is characterized by its silky softness on the palate, and its charming perfume, which partakes of the nature of the violet and the raspberry. The Latour has a fuller body, and, at the same time, a consider- able aroma, but wants the softness of the Lafitte. The Château Margaux, on the other hand, slighter, and possesses all the delicate qualities of the Lafitte, except that it has not quite so high a flavour. The Haut-Brion, again, has more spirit and body than any of the preceding, but is rough, when new, and requires to be kept six or seven years in the wood; while the others become fit for bottling in much less time.—Henderson. Chumpagne, White - Among the white wines of Champagne, the first rarik is usually assigned to those of Sillery; under which name is comprehended the pro- duce of the vineyards of Verzenay, Mailly, Raumont, &c. situate at the north- eastern termination of the chain of hills that separates the Marne from the Vesle, and belonging formerly to the Marquess of Sillery. It is a dry, still liquor, of a light amber colour, with considerable body, and a flavour somewhat analogous to that of the first growths of the Rhine ; and, being one of the best fermented Cham- pagne wines, may be drunk with the greatest safety. Having been originally brought into vogue by the peculiar care bestowed on the manufacture of it by the Maréchale d'Estrées, it was long known by the name of vin de la Maréchale. It has always been in much request in England, probably on account of its superior strength and durable quality. It is usually drunk iced. Champagne, Pink. ---In order to procure the wine known by the designation of Pink Champagne the grapes are first slightly trodden and freed from the stalks, and the fermentation is allowed to commence before they are subjected to the press, in order to facilitate the solution of the colouring matter. After this, the process is managed in the same way as with the white wines. At present the pink Champagne is less in request than the colourless, and has in fact nothing to entitle it to the preference. An inferior sort is manufactured, by adding a few drops of a liquor obtained from the decoction of elder-berries with cream of tartar, which is called vin de Fimes, from the town where it is prepared. Champagne, Red. The wines of the higher grounds are generally put into bottles in the month of November following the vintage; but the produce of the Clos St. Thierry will be improved by being allowed to remain on its lees a year or two longer. When these wines are bottled in spring, they are apt to retain a slight degree of fermentation, and to have a very disagreeable taste. (a) Traité sur la Culture de la Vigne, tom. i. p. 80. 208 UNITED KINGDOM-IMponts—Duties, &c. [PART 1. WINE. All these wines, when well made, and placed in cool cellars, will retain their good qualities from ten to twenty years. The creaming wine of Ay has been known to keep, and continue to improve, even for a longer period; acquiring enly that slight bitterness which characterizes all old wines. The vaults in which they are stored, at Reims, Epernay, Avise, &c. are excavated in a rock of calcareous tufa to the depth of thirty or forty feet. In those of M. Moet, at Epernay, which are the best, as well as the most extensive, the thermometer generally indicates a temperature of fifty-four degrees of Fahrenheit, and the variation from winter to summer does not amount to one degree. It is almost unnecessary to observe, that the briskest wines keep the worst. This property is liable to be affected by several causes, such as exposure to air, the position in the cellar, the quality of the glass of which the bottles are made, and various other circumstances, which are often very difficult to determine.— Henderson. The following account of the average annual produce of the French vineyards and wines of the claret species is from the work of Mr. Wm. Frank, recently published at Bourdeaux. Vin de Blaye ................ 40,000 tuns. Libourne.............. 60,000 Larial ................ 35,000 Bazas ........ ........ 10,000 Bourdeaux ............ 85,000 Lesparre.............. 20,000 250,000 Rhenish, German, and Hungary Wine.—At the head of the Rhinegau wines is the Johannisberger, grown on the south side of the hill of that name, a little below Mentz, which was first planted by the monks of the abbey of Johannisberg, about the end of the eleventh century. The choicest produce is called Schoss-Johannis- berger, and is indebted for its celebrity to its high flavour and perfume, and the almost total absence of acidity. Formerly the best exposures of the hill were the property of the Bishop of Fulda, and it was only by favour that a few bottles of the prime vintages could be obtained from his lordship's cellars. On the seculariza- tion of the ecclesiastical states, the Prince of Orange became possessor of the domain; and latterly it has been transferred to Prince von Metternich. I) uring these changes, a considerable quantity of the wine has come into the market : but a portion of that which grows at the foot of the hill is always to be had ; and cwen this is preferable in point of flavour to most of the other Rhine wines, and bears a high price. Next to Johannisberger may be ranked the produce of the Steinberg vineyard, which belonged to the suppressed monastery of Eberbach, and is now the property of the Grand Duke of Nassau. It is the strongest of all the Rhine wines, and, in favourable years, has much sweetness and delicacy of flavour. That of 1811 is compared by Ritter to the drier kind of Lunel, and has been sold on the spot as high as five and a half florins, or half a guinea the bottle. The quantity made is about three hundred hogsheads, of which sixty are of first-rate quality. Some persons, however, give the preference to the Rudesheimer wine, which grows on the hill opposite to Bingen. The vineyard of Grafenberg, which was another appanage of the wealthy convent of Eberbach, but of much less extent than the Steinberg, is still distinguished by the choiceness of its growths. Those of Markebrunne, in the same neighbourhood, and of Rothenberg, near Geisenheim, afford wines which are prized for their soft- ness and delicate flavour. All the above-mentioned wines are white. Of red wines, the only kind worthy of notice in the Rhinegau is grown at Asmanshausen, a little below l{udeshein. ln Paar 1.] UNITED KINGDOM-Imports—Duties, &c. 209 WINE. In good years it is scarcely inferior to some of the better sorts of Burgundy; but the quantity produced is small, and other wines are often substituted under its names The Hocheimer, as before observed, is, strictly speaking, a Mayn wine; but a corruption of its name has long furnished the appellation by which the first growths of the Rhine are usually designated in this country. (a) The two chief vineyards at Hochheim were in former times the property of the Deans of Mentz, and do not exceed twenty-five or thirty acres in extent; but the surrounding land yields an abundant produce, which, as in the case of other wines, often passes for the first- rate. In the present day, though Hochheimer still maintains a high character, yet it must give place to the choicer produce of the Rhinegau. Among the Rhenish wines, commonly so called, the Liebfrauenmilch, which is grown near Worms, and the Scharlachberger, from the neighbourhood of Bingen, rank as the best kinds, and possess considerable body, flavour, and aroma. Those of Nierstein, Laubenheim, and Bodenheim, are of a lighter quality, but have a delicate perfume and taste. Most of the other growths of the Upper and Lower Rhine can only be classed with the first-rate ordinary wines. Except in very favourable seasons, the Moselle wines generally fall into the same rank. But the produce of certain spots on the banks of the river, such as Braunenberg, Pisport, Zeltingen, Wehlen, and Graach, is often of superior quality. The better sorts are clear and dry, with a light pleasant flavour and high aroma, not unlike that of the best Graves wines; but sometimes contract a slaty taste from the strata on which they grow. They arrive at maturity in five or six years; though, when made in a favourable season, they will keep twice that time, without experiencing any deterioration. Of the remaining German wines, few are deserving of particular notice. Hungary contains numerous vineyards; but as they are chiefly in the hands of the peasantry, who pay little attention to the selection of the grapes, or the separa- tion of the ripe from the unripe fruit, the good wines which this country furnishes are limited to a few districts. The excellence, however, of the Tokay, and some other kinds, shows to what perfection the produce of the Hungarian vines may be brought by a more careful system of management. The Tokay wine, although it takes its name from the town or hill of Tokay, is, properly speaking, the produce of various vineyards in the tract of country, which extends twenty-five or thirty miles to the North-west of Tokay, and is called the Hegallya, or Submontine district. When new, the Tokay wines are of a brownish yellow colour, and exhale a peculiar odour, which has been compared to the smell of pumpernickel (a species of bread used in some parts of Germany, and made of unbolted rye). When very old, the colour is said to change to greenish. The ausbruch, however, is not confined to Tokay, but is made at St. Georgy, (Edenburg, Ratchdorf, and in Sirmien ; and the red Méneser ausbruch is by some preferred to Tokay. It is less cloying, but has a rich, aromatic, and somewhat pungent flavour, similar to that of the finer Italian sweet wines. According to Dr. Bright, the Sirmien vineyards, which had been destroyed and long neg- lected after the battle of Mohacs, have again become very productive, and yield, besides the ausbruch, a particular sort of sweet and strong red wine, called Schiller wine, which is in great repute. The Schiracker, made in the Nagyhonter Comita- tus, is said to resemble Champagne. (b) The best Hungarian table-wines come from Erlau; the next best, from Ofen.—Henderson. a) Hock is the contraction of Hockamore, which, again, is evidently a corruption of Hacheimer, according to English accent and pronunciation. As the term Rhenish is com- monly understood to denote an inferior quality, I have, to avoid confusiºn, adopted the fºreign distinction of Rhine wines, when speaking of the growths of the Rhinegau, Hoch- heim, and the neighbourhood. (b) Travels through Lower Hungary, p. 418–20. - P Italian 210 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPorts—Duties, &c. [PART 1. WINE. Italian Wines.—The Aleatico, or red muscadine, which is produced in the highest perfection at Montepulciano, between Sienna and the Papal state; at Monte-Catini, in the Val di Nievole; and at Ponte-a-Moriano, in the Lucchese territory, and of which the name in some measure expresses the rich quality; has a brilliant purple colour, and a luscious aromatic flavour, but without being cloying to the palate, as its sweetness is generally tempered with an agreeable sharpness and astringency. It is, in fact, one of the best specimens of the dolce-piccanti wines; and probably approaches more than any other to some of the most esteemed wines of the ancients. The rocky hills of Chianti, near Sienna, furnish another sort of red wine, which is made from a different species of grape, equally sweet, but rather less aromatic: and at Artimino, an ancient villa of the Grand Dukes, an excellent claret is grown, which Redi places before the wine of Avignon. The wine of Carmignano is also held in much estimation. These are the chief red wines of Tuscany. Formerly several white sorts were made, of which the Verdea, so called from its colour inclining to green, was in high repute. The best used to be made at Arcetri, in the vicinity of Florence. Next to it ranks the Trebbiano, so called from the grape of that name, and much extolled for its golden colour and exquisite sweetness; being, in fact, rather a syrup than wine. For making it the sweetest grapes are chosen, and, according to Alamanni, partly dried in the sun, after having had their stalks twisted. It appears from Sismondi's account, that most of the Tuscan white sweet wines now pass under the denomination of Trebbiano; but there is very little made, the white grapes being chiefly consumed in the manufacture of red wines. }. the Papal states, the light white muscadel wines of Albano and Montefias- cone, and the red and white wines of Orvieto, are the only kinds deserving of par- ticular mention; but as they do not bear distant carriage, they are seldom met with out of the country where they are produced.—Henderson. Madeira Wines.—Few of my readers can require to be told of the extraordi- nary durability of the Madeira wines. Like the ancient vintages of the Surrentine bills, they are truly “firmissima vina,” retaining their qualities unimpaired in both extremes of climate, suffering no decay, and constantly improving, as they advance in age. Indeed, they cannot be pronounced in condition until they have been kept eight or ten years in the wood, and afterwards allowed to mellow nearly twice that time in bottle: and even then, they will hardly have reached the utmost per- fection of which they are susceptible. When of good quality, and matured in the manner above described, they lose all their original harshness, and acquire that agreeable pungency, that bitter sweetness, which was so highly prized in the choicest wines of antiquity, uniting great strength and richness of flavour, with an exceedingly fragrant and diffusible aroma. The nutty taste, which is often very marked, is not communicated, as some have imagined, by means of bitter-almonds, but is inherent in the wine. It will be readily understood, that these observations apply more particularly to the white wines; for to the red, as already stated, the same degree of permanence cannot be ascribed. But those who have formed their opinion of Madeira wine from the cargoes which have been lately imported into this country, may think that I have over-rated its virtues, and conferred on it a distinction which it cannot fairly claim. The truth is, that Madeira, like all other wine countries, furnishes, along with a few superior growths, a great many of indifferent quality. Even on the south side of the island, two-thirds of the wines are of secondary order; and, on the north side, the greater part of the produce is of a very inferior description. In former times, England received only a small quantity of Madeira wine, and that of first-rate quality: but during the last twenty years, the increasing demand for this wine, co-operating with the impediments which the late war had opposed to our trade with Spain and Portugal, has led to the importation of a large quantity of the common sorts; and these, being sold far above their value, have necessarily brought the whole into disrepute, at least among those who are not aware of the distinctions above mentioned. The demand for Madeira wines in the American colonies, to which, at one period, PART 1..] UNITED KINGDOM-Imports-Duties, &c. 211 WINE. eriod, they were alone exported, first led to a knowledge of the benefit they derive m removal to a warm climate; and since they have come into use among the nations of Europe, it has been usual to prepare them for particular markets, by a voyage to the East or West Indies. The cargoes which |. been thus matured, necessarily sell for much higher prices than those which have been imported directly from Mafieira; but it does not follow, that the wines which have made the longest voyage, and been transported to the hottest country, are always the best. Much will depend on the original quality of the wine, on the degree of fer- mentation which it had previously undergone, and on the quantity of brandy which had been mixed with it. Although many choice samples are returned from the East Indies, yet a large proportion of them want the full flavour of the West India Madeira, as it is called, and are more liable to acidity. This inferiority, however, is not attributable to the difference of climate, but to the circumstances under which the wine is shipped. A considerable part of the cargoes conveyed to the East Indies, with the view of being prepared for the London market, is purchased on speculation, and on long credit, or in barter for goods, and often, it may be added, by unskilful judges of wine. Iłence the best growths are not always fur- nished, and the wine in question is sometimes contemptuously distinguished, among the merchants, by the name of Truck, or Barter-Madeira.-Henderson. Neapolitan Wines.—The wines of the Neapolitan territory maintain a much higher character, especially the sweet wines which grow on the volcanic soils of Vesu- vius, of which there are three principal sorts; viz. 1st, the Lacrima Christi, a red luscious wine, better known by name than in reality, as it is made but in small quantity, and chiefly reserved for the royal cellars; 2dly, a muscadine wine of a rich amber colour, and fragrant aroma; and 3dly, the Vino Greco, also a sweet wine, deriving its appellation from the grape that yields it. The best lacrima is that of Monte Somma and Galitte; but many of the second-rate wines made in the vicinity, as those of Pozzuolo, Ischia, Nola, Ottojano, Novella, and Torre del Greco, take the name of lacrima, and pass in commerce for the first growths. Several parts of Calabria, particularly the environs of Tarento, Bari, and Reggio, produce excellent sweet wines, as well as some dry, which have been thought to approach to the secondary kinds of Burgundy.—Henderson. Portugal Wines.—That the district of the Alto Douro does produce some excel- lent growths, which may vie with the best that France or any other wine countr can boast, I am not disposed to deny: but these superior growths are rare, . for the reasons already stated, they are still more rarely met with in their pure and unadulterated condition. Once or twice, but certainly not oftener, I have tasted such wines, which seemed to be free from any admixture of brandy, and which, with the firmness of Port, united the rich flavour and aroma of the choicest Burgundy vintages. Though extremely old, they preserved their colour entire. Certain of the late importations, too, particularly the wines of 1820, which was a highly favourable year, are of improved quality; and, being of a full and strong body, have been sent to this country with a less addition of brandy than has been usually given to the wines destined for the English market. Several other territories furnish wines of a quality equal, if not superior, to those of the Douro, and in considerable abundance. Thus the growths of Alenquer, Torres Vedras, Lamego, and Monçaon, which last, in particular, possesses a high celebrity, have been described by Nunes de Leon as sufficient for the supply of a kingdom. In general, these lighter red wines may be considered as resembling the secondary growths of the Bordelais. The Colares, which is grown at the place of that name near Cintra, is almost the only one which finds its way to this country, where it passes under the denomination of Colares Port. The chief white sorts which come to us, are the dry wines of Termo, near the mouth of the Douro; Bucellas, a few miles above Lisbon; and Setuval, in the province of Estremadura; all of them of very good quality, and, when not spoiled by brandy, of a delicate flavour not unlike some of the stronger French white wines. The sweet wines of P 2 Carcavellos 212 UNITED KINGDOM–Imports—Duties, &c. [PART 1. WINE. Carcavellos and the muscadine of Setuval are too well known to require descrip- tion. As the growths of the last-mentioned territory are for the most part exported from Lisbon, they usually come into the market as Lisbon wines. Murphy praises the wine of Barra-a-Barra, in the vicinity of Lavadrio, as being one of the richest that Portugal produces. The common Portuguese wines are, in general, inferior to those of Spain.—Henderson. Fayal Wines. A light kind of wine imported from Fayal, one of the Azores. It approaches nearest to Teneriffe wine; and is generally used at dinner before the cloth is removed, and therefore termed dinner wine.—Ed. Sicilian Wines. Contrary to what occurs in Italy, the white wines here are most numerous, and also by far the best. Those of Mazzara and Marsala, which have been long known in England, greatly resemble some of the Lisbon or Termo wines, or the lighter kinds of Madeira. The red and white muscadine wines of Syracuse are also occasionally met with, but do not equal the choicest Tuscan vintages. Within these few years, the free trade which has been carried on between this country and Sicily, has brought us fully acquainted with the growths of the hills at the foot of Mount Etna, which may be regarded as one vast vine- yard, producing a great variety of wines, according to the different soils and expo- sures. But, either from the mistaken notions which the Sicilian wine-dealers have formed of our taste in wine, or from their cupidity, which has led them to export a number of the inferior growths disguised with brandy, this species of adul- teration has been carried to an unexampled extent in most of the cargoes that have been recently imported from that district: and as the Sicilian brandy has a pecu- liarly harsh flavour, which no treatment will mellow, and no age subdue, the wines in question have deservedly fallen into disrepute, having all the worst qua- lities of the worst Port and Madeira.-Henderson. Spanish Wines. In Andalusia the best wines are grown, particularly at Xeres de la Frontera, near Cadiz, and the adjoining territories. The greater part of the vines at SanLucar, Xeres, and Trabuegna, are planted on hills of albariza. They g. twice the . of wine that is afforded by plants growing on the barros. everal of the vineyards of Xeres and San Lucar, however, are situated on soils of barros and arenas. There are some plantations on the bugeo at Xeres and San Lucar. The vines of the latter territory are generally placed at from four and a half to six feet asunder. For making the Sherry wines, red and white grapes are used indiscriminately. The driest species of Sherry is the Amontillado, made in imitation of the wine of Montilla, near Cordova. As the quantity manufactured is very limited, it sells much higher than the other kinds. In the year 1789, the vineyard lands around Xeres were estimated at 8245 arranzadas, or 7824 English acres, and their produce at 12,000 butts, of which between 6 and 7,000 butts were exported. When Mr. Jacob travelled, the quantity of , wine annually made is stated to have been about 40,000 pipes. Of this, 25,000 were sup- posed to be consumed at Xeres, Cadiz, and in the vicinity; and 15,000 exported, of which about 7,000 were destined for the English market. Paxarete, an ancient monastery, about five miles from Xeres, gives its name to a rich and highly esteemed malmsey wine, which is procured from the Pedro Ximen, and other rich grapes, growing on the chalky soils of the surrounding territory. The Tintilla, or Tinto di Rota, so called from the town of that name, is the only red wine of Andalusia worthy of notice. It is a generous sweet wine, with a strong spicy flavour; but its richness and heaviness disqualify it for common use, and it is therefore chiefly drunk as a cordial. Of the district known by the name of Axarquia, the last vintage of the year is in October and November; and produces those wines called in Spain and her colonies Malaga, and in England, Mountain. Other species of wine made in the vicinity of Malaga are the Pedro Ximenes; the Guinda, which is merely the common sweet wine of the mountains, with a mixture of the juice of cherries, and is not much valued here; and the Lagrima de Malaga, a sweet wine resembling Constantia, which, though highly valued by the Spaniards, (a) History of the Canary Islands. is PART 1.) UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, 8c. 213 WINE. is not agreeable to an English palate. The Pedro Ximenes, mentioned in the above paragraph, receives its name from a grape which is said to have been imported from the banks of the Rhine by an individual called Pedro Simon (corrupted to Zimen, or Zimenes), and is one of the richest and most delicate of the Malaga wines, resembling very much the malmsey of Paxarete. At Alicant, in the province of Valencia, a vino tinto is procured from the tintilla grape, which resembles the Rota wine. Like the Rota, it is chiefly used for medicinal purposes. Valencia also produces several other generous red wines; as those of La Torre, near Murviedro; Peralez and Segorbe, in the interior; and Vinaroz and Benicarlo, on the sea.coast. From the last-mentioned port a great quantity of wine is annually shipped for Cette, whence it is carried by the canal of Languedoc and the Garonne to Bour- deaux, for the purpose of being mixed with the poorer wines of the Bordelais. The island of Majorca furnishes several wines of sufficiently good quality to bear ex- portation; among which those made in the district of Benesalem, three leagues from Palma, are accounted the best, at least of the red growths. At Banalbusa is grown the white wine known under the name of Alba fior, which, though it has rather less aroma, approaches in flavour to the growths of Sauterne. Minorca also pro- duces some wines of a similar kind.- Henderson. Teneriffe Wines, &c. Of the Canary wines, several approach to the Madeira in quality; and the produce of the island of Teneriffe, in particular, often passes un- der that name. It is derived from the same species of grapes, and a similar soil: but although the temperature is higher and more steady, the Teneriffe wine has never the full body and rich favour of the best growths of Madeira. Formerly a large quantity of sweet wine was manufactured here, but latterly the increasing demand for the dry wines has induced the growers to confine their attention almost solely to this class. If, however, we may credit Glas, some of the Teneriffe wines, which, when new, are dry, have the property of turning sweet by age. That they often become more mild and less acid, as the insensible fermentation advances. may be readily conceived; but that a dry wine should ever become a sweet winé properly so called, by any length of keeping, is contrary to all established principles. The soils of Palma are also volcanic. “The east side,” as we learn from the author just named, “ produces good wines of a different taste and flavour from those of Teneriffe. The dry wine is of a thio body and yellow colour. The mal- vasia is not so luscious or strong as that of Teneriffe, but when it is about three years old has the flavour of a rich and ripe pine-apple; but these wines are of very difficult preservation when exported, especially to cold climates, where they often turn sour.” With respect to this last particular, however, Glas's account cannot be altogether correct; for Palma sack was formerly known all over Europe, as one of the soundest and most durable sweet wines.--Henderson. AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Wine in Bottle for Home Consumption, Imported into the United Kingdom in the Years 1820, 1821, 1822, 1823, and 1824. French. Foreign not French. Саре. Year 1820.. 1821.... 1822.... 1823..... 1824...... Gallons. 64,427 64,096 60,615 69,954 72,078 Gallons. 7,914 10,115 11,285 10,650 11,769 Gallons, 150 237 225 177 30 P AN 3 214 UNITED KINGDOM-Imports—Duties, &c. [PART 1. AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Gallons of French Wine, of Foreign Wine not French, and of Cape Wine, in Bond, in the United Kingdom; showing the Number of Gallons in England, in Scotland, and in Ireland, on the 28th February 1825. - :..., | Foreign Wine -- French wine!”.';...] Cape wine. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. England...................... 172,092 || 6,927,977 696,174 Scotland .................... 14,738 476,387 19,867 Ireland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16,440 632,116 || 103,914 Total,....... 203,270 8,036,480 819,955 AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Gallons of French Wine, of Foreign Wine not French, and of Cape Wine, in the Stocks of the entered Dealers in the United Kingdom; showing the Number of Gallons in England, in Ireland, and in Scotland, on the 28th February 1825. ine |Foreign Wine r. r- French Wine. ..."...] Cape wine. Gallons. Gallons. Gallons. England...................... 267,915 || 4,772,166 376,218 Scotland .................... 34,432 278,114 26,276 Ireland ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35,670 260,078 69,888 Total........ 338,017 | 5,310,358 .472,382 WIRE, Brass or Copper, not otherwise enumerated, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........... Duty 2 10 0 — Gilt or Plated, the sé100 value............ Duty 25 o 0 — Iron, not otherwise enumerated, the cwt.... Duty 1 0 0 Latten, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . .............. Duty 1 0 0 Silver, the £100 value .................. Duty 25 0 0 Steel, the lb................ . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty O J 10 Wire is a piece of metal drawn through the hole of an iron into a thread of a fineness answerable to the hole it passed through. ...Wires are frequently drawn so fine as to be wrought along with other threads of silk, wool, flax, &c. The metals most commonly drawn into wire are gold, silver, copper, and iron. Gold wire is made of cylindrical ingots of silver, covered over with a skin of gold, and thus drawn successively through a vast number of holes, each smaller and smaller, till at last it is brought to a fineness exceeding that of a hair.—Ency. Britan. WOAD, the cwt...... - - - - - - - - ... Duty 0 3 0 Woad is a plant, known under the name of pastel or woad, and is employed for dyeing blue. Another species, which is a smaller plant, is also employed in dyeing. It is cultivated in France and in England. Since the discovery of indigo, the use of woad has diminished.—Ency. Britan. ANCHOR STOCKS, the piece............ ...... Duty 0 8 4 —— of the growth and production of any British possession in America, and imported directly from thence, the PleCe. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .... Duty 0 0 10 Anchor Stocks are generally larger in the middle than at the ends. They are well known in commerce, though they cannot be accurately described—Ed. BALKS, - - - - - - - - - - - - PART 1.) 215 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, 80. WOOD. BALKS, under 5 inches square and under 24 feet in length, the 120 ............................ Duty 18 2 7 under 5 inches square, and 24 feet in length or upwards, the 120.................... Duty 27 0 0 5 inches square or upwards are subject to the duties payable on Fir Timber. of the growth and produce of any British possession in America, and imported directly thence, viz. .... under 5 inches square, and under 24 feet in length, the 120 ......... ........ Duty 3 5 0 .... under 5 inches square, and 24 feet in length or upwards, the 120............ Duty 4 17 6 .... 5 inches square or upwards are subject to the duties payable on Fir Timber. Balks. Large pieces of timber almost in the original state. They are used for main beams and other purposes where strength is required.- Ed. BATTENS, Imported into Great Britain, viz. .... 6 feet in length, and not exceeding 16 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, and not above 2 inches in thickness, the 120............ Duty 10 0 0 exceeding 16 feet in length, and not exceeding 21 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, and not exceeding 23 inches in thickness, the 120.. Duty 11 10 0 .... exceeding 21 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, or if exceeding 2 inches in thickness, the 120.... Duty 20 0 0 .... above 45 feet in length, or above 23 inches in thickness, (not being timber 8 inches square) the load containing 50 cubic feet ... ......... Duty 2 10 0 .... and further, the 120....... 6 0 0 [7 Geo. 4. c. 487''''... Duty of the growth and produce of any British pos- session in America, and imported di- rectly thence, into Great Britain, viz. .... 6 feet in length, and not exceeding 16 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, and not exceeding 2 inches in thickness, the 120............ Duty 1 0 0 exceeding 16 feet in length, and not exceeding 21 feet in length, and not above 7 inches in widih, and not ex- ceeding 24 inches in thickness, the 120........................ Duty 1 3 0 .... exceeding 21 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, or if exceeding 23 inches in thickness, the 120.... Duty 2 0 0 Imported in Ireland, viz. .... 8 feet in length, and not exceeding 12 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, and not exceeding 34 inches in thickness, the 120,........... Duty 8 6 3 BATTENS. RAMOS!!!!, Duty 86 216 (PART 1. UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fc. i WOOD. BATTENS, continued. .... exceeding 12 feet in length, and not ex- ceeding 14 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, and not exceeding 31 inches in thickness, the 120.. Duty 9 14 0 .... exceeding 14 feet in length, and not ex- ceeding 16 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, and not exceeding 31 inches in thickness, the 120 .. Duty 11 1 8 .... exceeding 16 feet in length, and not ex. ceeding 18 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width and not exceeding 31 inches in thickness, the 120 .. Duty 12 9 4 exceeding 18 feet in length, and not ex- ceeding 20 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, and exceeding 31 inches in thickness, the 120 .. Duty 13 17 2 exceeding 20 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, and not exceeding 31 inches in thickness, the 120 Duty 34 6 1 Battens are a species of Deals, but of different dimensions.-Ed. BATTEN ENDS, Imported into Great Britain, viz. . under 6 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, and not ex- ceeding 2 inches in thickness, the 120 .............. Duty 3 0 0 under 6 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, and exceed- ing 24 inches in thickness, the 120 ................ Du .......... Duty 6 0 0 Batten Ends of the growth and produce of any British possession in America, and imported directly thence, into Great Britain, viz. .... under 6 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, and not ex- ceeding 2 inches in thickness, the 120 .............. Duty 0 7 6 under 6 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, and exceed- ing 2 inches in thickness, the 120 ................ Duty O 15 Imported into Ireland, viz. .... under 8 feet in length, not above 7 inches in width, and not ex- ceeding 34 inches in thickness, the 120 .............. Duty 4 14 5 under 8 feet in length, if exceed- ing 34 inches in thickness, the 120 ................ Duty 9 3 1 Battens and Batten Ends of all sorts, of the growth and produce of any. 'BATTEN O PART 1.7 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, 8c. 214 WOOD. BATTEN ENDS, continued. British possession in America, and imported directly thence, the 120.............. Duty 0 8.3 Batten Ends are the same as Battens, only shorter.--Ed. BEECH PLANK, 2 inches in thickness or upwards, the load, of 50 cubic feet ...... Duty 2 8 of all sorts, of the growth and produce of any British possession in America, : and imported direct thence, the 120 Duty 0 8 4 [7 Geo. 4. c. 48.] Beech Plank. The wood of the beech tree is used principally by turners, and cabinet-makers. The planks are pieces of the tree cut in a similar manner to deals. Ed. BEECH QUARTERS, under 5 inches square, and under 24 feet in length, the 120 Duty 4 10 8 5 inches square, and under 8 inches : . . . square, or if 24 feet in length, or . upwards, the 120 ...... Duty 12 3 6 - of all sorts under 8 inches square, ,' of the growth and produce of i any British possession in Ame- rica, and imported directly thence, the 120..res... Duty ( 16 3 Beech Quarters are seldom imported. They are rough hewed pieces of timber. -Ed. Of the beech tree, there is one species, the common beech; the difference in the wood proceeding, according to Miller, from the difference of soil and situa- tion; but owing to this difference the wood is distinguished by the names brown or black, and white beech. The beech is common in Europe, especially on a rich chalky soil; a consider- able quantity is grown in the southern parts of Buckinghamshire; there is one wood of beech trees in the parish of Wycombe containing 700 acres. The mean size of the trunk of the beech tree, according to Hassenfratz, is about 44 feet in length and 27 inches in diameter. Beech is not useful in building, because it rots so soon in damp places, but it is useful for piles in situations where it will be constantly wet; and it is very useful for various tools, for which its uniform texture and hardness render it superior to any other wood: it is also much used for furniture, and great quantities are brought to London in boards and planks. Before cast iron was introduced much beech was used for railways for the colheries about Newcastle. The colour of beech is a whitish brown, of different shades; the darker kind is called brown, and sometimes black beech; the lighter kind is called white beech. It has no sensible taste or smell, it is not very difficult to work, and may be brought to a very smooth surface. The white kind is the hardest, but the black is tougher; and Evelyn says it is more durable than the white.- Tredgold. BOARDS, viz. Beech Boards, under 2 inches in thickness, and under 15 feet in length, the 120 Duty 4 9 6 .... under 2 inches in thickness, and if 15 feet in length, or upwards, the 120 Duty 8 19 0 Clap Boards, not exceeding 5 feet 3 inches in length, and under 8 inches square, the 120 Duty 6 2 0 BOARDS 218 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fca [PART l. WOOD. BOARDS, continued. ........ of the growth and produce of any Bri- tish possession in America, and im- ported directly thence, the 120 Duty 0 12 4 Clap Boards are small boards cut into proper dimensions for making casks. Ed. Boards, being the produce of Europe, shall not be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of the country of which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the country from which the goods are imported. 6 Geo. 4. c. 109. - Linn Boards, or White Boards for shoemakers, .... under 4 feet in length and under 6 inches in thickness, the 120 .............. Duty 6 16 6 .... 4 feet in length, or 6 inches in thickness or upwards, the 120 .............. Duty 13 13 0 Linn Boards are made from the wood of the lime or linden tree. Shoemakers use them for cutting their leather upon.-Ed. - Oak Boards, .... under 2 inches in thickness, and under 15 feet in length, the 120 .......... Duty 18 1 0 .... under 2 inches in thickness, and if 15 feet in · length, or upwards, the 120 ...... Duty 36 20 Oak Boards are too well known to require description.-Ed. Outside Slabs, or Paling Boards, hewed on one side, not exceeding 7 feet in length, and not above 12 inch in thickness, the 120.... Duty 2 0 0 Outside Slabs, or Paling Boards, hewed on one side, exceeding 7 feet in length, and not ex- ceeding 12 feet in length, and not above 13 inch in thickness, the 120............ Duty 4 0 0 Outside Slabs, or Paling Boards, hewed on one side, exceeding 12 feet in length, or exceeding ) inch in thickness, are subject to the duties pay- able on Deals. Outside Slabs, or Paling Boards, hewed on one side, of the growth and produce of any British possession in America, and im- ported directly thence, viz. .... not exceeding 7 feet in length, and not above 1} inch in thickness, the 120 Duty 0 5 0 .... exceeding 7 feet in length, and not ex- ceeding 12 feet in length, and not above l} inch in thickness, the 120...... Duty O 10 .... exceeding 12 feet in length, or exceeding 1, inch in thickness, are subject to the duties payable on Deals. Outside Slabs or Paling boards are the slabs or sappy parts of trees sawed off, in order to make them square for the cutting of Deals.- Ed. Pipe Boards, above 5 feet 3 inches in length, and not exceeding 8 feet in length, and under 8 inches square, the 120 ........ Duty 9 3 0 exceeding 8 feet in length, and under 8 inches square, the 120.......... Duty 18 6 0 BOARDS, Part 1.] UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fc. 219 - WOOD. BOARDS, Pipe Boards, continued. .... of all sorts, exceeding 5 feet 3 inches in length, and under 8 inches square, of the growth and produce of any British pos- session in America, and imported directly thence, the 120................ Duty 019 6 Pipe Boards are boards cut into lengths for staves for making casks. They are imported from the northern parts of Europe and America.-Ed. Wainscot Boards, the foot, of 12 feet (a) in length, and 1 inch in thickness, and so in pro- portion for any greater or lesser length or thickness ..... ........ Duty 0 4 0 Boards of all sorts, not otherwise enumerated, of the growth and produce of any British posses- sion in America, and imported directly thence, the 120............................ Duty 0 8 4 Wainscot Boards are sawn from the foreign oak. They are used for a variety of purposes by the cabinet-maker and carpenter.- Ed. BOWSPRITS. See Masts. DEALS, -- Imported into Great Britain, viz. ..... above 7 inches in width, being 6 feet in length and not above 16 feet in length, and not exceeding 34 inches in thickness, the 120 ...... ........ Duty 19 0 0 above 7 inches in width, above 16 feet in length and not above 21 feet in length, and not exceeding 34 inches in thickness, the 120..... ....... Duty 22 0 0 above 7 inches in width, above 21 feet in length and not above 45 feet in length, and not above 34 inches in thickness, the 120 .. ........ Duty 44 0 0 above 45 feet in length, or above 31 inches in thickness (not being timber 8 inches square or upwards) the load of 50 cubic feet ................ ......... Duty 2 10 0 .... Duty 6 0 0 Deals of the growth and produce of any British possession in America, and imported di- rectly thence into Great Britain, viz. .... above 7 inches in width, being 6 feet in length and not above 16 feet in length, and not exceeding 34 inches in thickness, the 120.............. ......... Duty 2 0 0 .... above 7 inches in width, above 16 feet in length and not above 21 feet in length, and not exceeding 3] inches in thickness, the 120 ....... ................... Duty 2 10 0 .... above 7 inches in width, being 6 feet in length and not above 21 feet in length, (a) So in the act. DEALS, 220 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. (Part 1. .... above WOOD. DEALS, continued. and exceeding 34 inches in thickness, the .......................... Duty 4 0 0 .... above 7 inches in width, exceeding 21 feet in length, and not exceeding 4 inches in thickness, the 120................ Duty 5 0 0 above 7 inches in width, exceeding 21 feet in length and exceeding 4 inches in thick- ness (not being timber 8 inches square, or upwards), the 120 .............. Duty 10 0 0 -- Imported into Ireland, viz. above 7 inches in width, and not exceeding · 12 inches in width, and not exceeding 31 inches in thickness, viz. .... 8 feet in length, and not exceeding 12 feet in length, the 120................ Duty 12 9 5 .... exceeding 12 feet in length, and not ex- ceeding 14 feet in length, the 120.. Đuty. 14 11 0 .... exceeding 14 feet in length, and not ex- ceeding 16 feet in length, the 120.. Duty 16 12 6 .... exceeding 16 feet in length, and not ex- ceeding 18 feet in length, the 120.. Duty 18 14 1 .... exceeding 18 feet in length, and not ex- ceeding 20 feet in lcngth, the 120.. Duty 20 15 7 .... above 7 inches in width, and not exceeding 12 inches in width, and exceeding 3 inches in thickness, viz. 8 feet in length, and not exceeding 20 feet in length, the 120............................ Duty 41 11 3 .... above 7 inches in width, and not exceeding 12 inches in width, and not exceeding 4 inches in thickness, and exceeding 20 feet in length, the 120 .............. Duty 51 9 2 above 7 inches in width, and not exceeding 12 inches in width, and exceeding 4 inches in thickness, and exceeding 20 feet in length, the 120 .............. Duty 100 6 1 Deals. Tbin kind of fir-planks, of great use in carpentry. They are forined by sawing the trunk of a tree into a great many longitudinal divisions, of more or less thickness according to the purposes they are intended to serve.- Ency. Britan. Deals are imported from the countries bordering on the Baltic, and other parts in the north of Europe, and also from North America.- Ed. DEALS, to be used in Mines, above 7 inches in width, be- ing 8 feet in length, and not above 10 feet in length, and not exceeding 14 inch in thickness, the 120 ............................ Duty 8 2 6 On any such Deals, being above 7 inches in width, 8 feet in length, and not above 10 feet in length, and not exceeding 13 inch in thickness, .... imported in a British ship, the 120... Duty .... imported in a foreign ship, the 120.. Duty 4 1 3 4 3 6 DEALS, PART 1.) UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. 221 DEALS, continued. WOOD. On any such Timber, being 5 inches square, and not exceeding 10 inches square ..... imported in a British ship, the load of 50 cubic feet..... ....... Duty 2 5 3 imported in a foreign ship, the load of 50 ... cubic feet .................... Duty 2 8 3 (6 Geo. 4. c. 113. $ 12.) Account to be kept of Timber used in Mines, and Oath to be made by Purser or Agent. The several drawbacks hereby allowed for such deals and such timber so used, shall be paid to the owner of any such mine under the following regulations, viz. the purser, agent, or captain of any such mine, intending to claim the drawback under this act, shall enter or cause to be entered in a book to be kept for that purpose an account of the quantity of such deals and timber used and employed in such mine, stata ing of whom such deals and timber were purchased, and at what port the same were stated by the vendor to have been imported; and at the end of each year he shall deliver an account thereof to the collector or controller of customs of the port where the duty upon such deals and timber shall have been stated to have been paid, and shall make oath be- fore him to the truth of such account, and shall, if required by such col- lector or controller, produce the cost book of such mine. $ 13. Oath to be made by Importer. The person or his agent who shall have supplied the deals and timber, shall make oath before the collector or controller, to the truth of his account for the same; and referring to the importation thereof and payment of duties thereon, shall further make oath, that the deals and timber so supplied, according to such account, are the identical deals and timber for which the duties of cus- toms had been so paid ; and thereupon the collector and controller being satisfied that such deals and timber were supplied for the use of such mine, and that the full duties of customs had been paid thereon, a deben- ture shall be issued for the payment of the drawback allowed by this act. $14. False Account. If the purser, agent, or captain of such mine shall deliver any false account of the quantity of deals or timber used and employed, with an intent to defraud His Majesty, such purser, agent, or captain, shall, on being convicted of any such offence, for the first offence forfeit £200, and for the second or further offence £400, to be sued for within three months after the delivery of the account. $ 15. Drawback on Deals and Timber used in Mines. For deals and timber hereinbefore described, being of the growth of Norway, and imported direct from thence, and used in the mines of tin, lead, or copper in the counties of Devon and Cornwall, or in Ireland, and on which ihe duties of customs shall have been paid, there shall be allowed the several drawbacks hereinbefore mentioned, viz. AN ACCOUNT of the number of Deals and Deal Ends, Imported into the United Kingdom, in the Year ending 5th January 1826. From the North American Colonies. Number. Deals and Deal Ends ...... ......... 1,471,560 From Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Russia, and Prussia. Number. Deals.... ...... 14,554,600 Deal Ends .... ..... 1,438,200 DEAL 222 UNITED KINGDOM_IMPORTS-Duties, fc. [PA 6. WOOD. DEAL ENDS, Imported into Great Britain, viz. . .... above 7 inches in width, being under 6 feet in length, and not exceeding 31 inches in thickness, the 120 .. Duty 6 0 0 .... above 7 inches in width, being under 6 feet in length, and exceeding 34 inches in thickness, the 120 ....... Duty 12 0 0 Deal Ends of the growth and produce of any British possession in America, and im- . ported directly thence into Great Bri- tain, viz. above 7 inches in width, being under 6 feet in length, and not exceeding 3] inches in thickness, the 120 .. Duty 0 15 0 above 7 inches in width, being under 6 feet in length, and exceeding 34 inches in thickness, the 120 ........ Duty 1 10 0 17 Geo. 4. c. 48.] - Imported into Ireland, viz. ... above 7 inches in width, and not ex- ceeding 12 inches in width, and under 8 feet in length, viz. not exceeding 34 inches in thickness, the 120..... ........ Duty 7 i 8 exceeding 34 inches in thickness, the 120 ...................... Duty 13 14 8 Deals, and Deal Ends, of all sorts, of the growth and produce of any British possession in America, and imported directly thence into Ireland, the 120.... Duty 0 8 3 And further, on all Deals and Deal Ends imported into Ireland of the aforesaid lengths and thickness, but of the fol- lowing widths, the additional Duties following, viz. If exceeding 12 inches in width, and not exceeding 15 inches in width, twenty- five per cent. or one-fourth of the afore- said rates. If exceeding 15 inches in width, and not exceeding 18 inches in width, fifty per cent, or one half of the aforesaid rates. If exceeding 18 inches in width, and not exceeding 21 inches in width, seventy-five per cent. or three-fourths of the aforesaid rates. If exceeding 21 inches in width, one hun- dred per cent. or an additional duty, equal to the aforesaid rates respectively. Deal Ends are the same as Deals, except being shorter.-Ed. White Fir, or Deal. White fir is the produce of different species of spruce fir; that from the north of Europe is produced by the Norway spruce, but that from Ame- rica is produced either by the white spruce or black spruce. White fir is imported in deals or planks. The Norway spruce is a native of mountains in various parts of Europe and the north of Asia, The forests of Norway afford it abundantly. A considerable PART 1..] UNITED KINGDOM–IMPorts–Duties, &c. 223 WOOD, considerable quantity is imported from Christiana in deals and planks, which are esteemed the best white deals of any ; not so much, Von Buch says, from the superior quality of the tree, as the regular thickness of the deals. The trees are usually cut into three lengths, generally of about 12 feet each, and are afterwards cut into deals and planks by saw mills, each length yielding three deals or planks. A tree requires 70 or 80 years' growth before it arrives at perfection. White deals are also imported from Frederickstadt, Drontheim, and other ports in Norway, and from Gottenburg, Riga, and other of the Baltic ports. At Christiana, Mr. Coxe states, that each saw millis restricted from cutting more than a certain quantity of deals: at that port there are 136 saw mills, and the quantity permitted to be cut amounts to twenty million standard deals, 12 feet long and 1% inch thick. It is from Norway spruce that the Burgundy pitch is obtained. It thrives very well in Britain, and pro- duces very good timber, little inferior to the foreign; it is somewhat softer, and the knots are extremely hard, which renders it difficult to work. White deal is very durable in a dry state, and is much used for internal joiners' work, and for furniture. it unites well with glue. The American white spruce fir in Canada, called epinette, or rather, sapinette blanche, is a native of high mountainous tracts in the colder parts of North America. The wood is not so resinous as that of the Norway spruce, and it is tougher, less heavy, and generally more liable to twist in drying. It is imported in deals and planks. The American black spruce fir is a native of the high mountainous tracts from the northern part of Canada to Carolina. The black and white spruce are so named from the colour of the bark, the wood of both kinds being of the same colour. The black spruce is said to produce the best wood: I have not, however, been able to procure a specimen that was known to be from that treč. The colour of spruce fir, or white deal, is yellowish or brownish white. The knots are generally very hard, and the clear and straight grained kinds are often tough, but not very difficult to work, and stand extremely well when properly seasoned. The cohesive force of a square inch of Christiana deal is from 8000 to 12000lb. of American white spruce ......... . . . . . 8000 to 10000 of British grown Norway spruce is about 8000 The modulus of elasticity is 1,500,000lb. for a square inch, taking the mean of the three kinds. A cubic foot of Christiana deal weighs from...... 28 to 32 lb, when dry. of Amercan white spruce ................ 29 of Norway spruce (British grown)........ 34 Representing the strength, stiffness, and hardness of oak, each by 100. - - - American white British grown Christiana deal. spruce. Norway spruce. The strength will be...... . 104 86 70 The stiffness ...... - - - - - - 104 72 81 The toughness ........... 104 102 60 The shrinkage of white deal is about one-seventieth part in becoming perfectly dry, according to my observations; the deals being in the state they are usually purchased at the timber-yards when first measured. What are termed dry deals will shrink about one-ninetieth part.—Tredgold. American Pines, Pitch Pine, Silver Fir, and Pinaster. The Weymouth pine or white pine, is a native of North America, and is im- ported in large logs, often more than 2 feet square and 30 feet in length. It is one of the largest and most useful of the American pines, and makes excellent masts. The wood is light and soft, but is said to stand the weather tolerably well. In joiners’ work the wood is much used for mouldings, and other work, where clean straight grained wood is desirable; but it is not durable, nor fit for large timbers, being very liable to take the dry rot. It has a peculiar odour. The colour of the wood is a brownish yellow, the texture is more nearly uniform than that of any other of the pine species, and the annual rings not very distinct. It stands very well when seasoned, and is avery good kind of wood for moulds for cast- 1ng 224 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. [PART 1. WOOD. ing from, and for some kinds of furniture ; but its softness renders it unfit for many purposes. Its strength, &c. are given in the following table. Yellow pine is a native of the pine forests from New England to Georgia, and the wood is used for many of the carpenter's purposes, and for ship-building. It is also imported into Britain. The pitch pine is a native of Canada, and is remarkable for the abun- dance and fragrance of its resin. It is a very heavy wood, and not very durable; it is also brittle when very dry. It is of a redder colour than the Scotch pine, feels sticky, and is difficult to plane. The silver fir is a native of the mountains of Siberia, Germany, and Switzerland, and is common in British plantations. It is a large tree, and produces the Strasburg turpentine of commerce. The wood is of a good quality, and much used on the continent for carpentry and ship-building. The harder fibres are of a yellow colour, compact, and resinous; the softer nearly white. The cluster pine is a native of the rocky mountainous parts of Europe, and is sometimes cultivated in British plantations. It is a larger tree than the Scotch pine, and produces both pitch and turpentine ; and its wood is not of so red a colour. Wiebeking says, the wood of the pinaster is more durable in water than in air, that it is of a finer grain than either the pine or silver fir, and contains less resin than either. Table of Properties of the preceding Species. Weight of modulus Weight of a Kind. of elasticity for a s Cohesive force of cubic foot square inch. a square inch. 41 258 Ib. Ib. Ib. Weymouth Pine.. 284 1,633,500 11,835 Yellow Pine. 28 Pitch Pine ...... 1,252,200 9,796 Silver Fir ....... 254 Pinaster ........ Tredgold. FIREWOOD not fit or proper to be used other than as such, the fathom 6 feet wide and 6 feet high Duty O 19 0 of the growth and produce of any British possession in America, and imported di- rectly thence, the fathom, 6 feet wide, and 6 feet high.................. Duty 0 0 10 FIR QUARTERS, under 5 inches square, and under 24 feet in length, the 120 .......... Duty 18 2 7 - under 5 inches square, and 24 feet in length, or upwards, the 120.... Duty 27 0 0 5 inches square or upwards are subject to the duties on Fir Timber. Fir Quarters, of the growth and produce of any British possession in America, and imported directly thence, viz. .... under 5 inches square, and under 24 feet in length, the 120 Duty 3 5 0 .... under 5 inches square, and 24 feet in length or upwards, the 120 Duty 4 17 6 5 inches square, or upwards, are subject to the duties payable on Fir Timber. Fir quarters are the same as fir timber, only brought a little more into shape.— Ed. FIR Part 1.) UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. 225 WOOD. FIR TIMBER. See Timber. HANDSPIKES, under 7 feet in length, the 120.... Duty 2 0 0 - 7 feet in length or upwards, the 120 Duty 4 0 0 - of the growth and produce of any British possession in America, and im- ported directly thence, viz. .... under 7 feet in length, the 120 Duty 2 6 .... 7 feet in length or upwards, the 120....... ............. Duty ( 5 0 Handspikes are generally of birch, with the bark on. They are used for levers and similar purposes.- Ed. KNEES of OAK, under 5 inches square, the 120.. Duty 0 10 0 - 5 inches square, and under 8 inches square, the 120............ Duty 4 0 0 - 8 inches square, or upwards, the load of 50 cubic feet............ Duty 1 6 0 of the growth of any British possession in America, and imported di- rectly thence, viz. .... under 5 inches square, the 120 Duty 0 2 0 .... 5 inches square, and under 8 inches square, the 120 ...... Duty 0 15 0 .... 8 inches square or upwards, the load of 50 cubic feet .. Duty ( 5 0 Knees of Oak are in the shape of two sides of a triangle. They are used in ship- building.--Ed. LATHWOOD, in pieces under 5 feet in length, the fathom, 6 feet wide, and 6 feet high...... Duty 4 5 0 in pieces 5 feet in length and under 8 feet in length, the fathom, 6 feet wide and 6 feet high ....... ......... Duty 6 16 0 - 8 feet in length and under 12 feet in length, the fathom, 6 feet wide and 6 feet high Duty 10 4 0 - 12 feet long or upwards, the fathom, 6 feet wide and 6 feet high .......... Duty 13 12 0 - of the growth of any British possession in America, and imported directly thence, viz. .... in pieces under 5 feet in length, the fathom, 6 feet wide and 6 feet high Duty ( 15 0 .... in pieces 5 feet in length or upwards, the fathom, 6 feet wide and 6 feet high.................... Duty 1 5 0 Lath wood is a particular sort of wood, from which laths used in the ceiling of rooms, &c. are cut.- Fd. MASTS, Yards, or Bowsprits, 6 inches in diameter, and un- ' der 8 inches, cach .................. Duty MASTS, 226 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. [PART I. WOOD. MASTS, Yards, or Bowsprits, continued. - 8 inches in diameter, and under 12 inches, each Duty 1 2 0 12 inches in diameter or upwards, the load of 50 cubic feet ...................... Duty 2 15 0 - Masts, Yards, or Bowsprits, of the growth of any British possession in America, and imported directly thence, viz. .... 6 inches in diameter, and under 8 inches, each ...................... Duty 0 1 6 .... 8 inches in diameter, and under 12 inches each ...................... Duty 0 4 0 .... 12 inches in diameter, or upwards, the load of 50 cubic feet ;, ...... Duty 0 100 Masts, Yards, and Bowsprits, are merely logs of wood, cut into shape for these respective articles.-Ed. Masts being the produce of Europe, shall not be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of the country of which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the country from which the goods are imported. See this more fully in page 1. Masts, Timber, or Boards, imported in foreign ships, shall be deemed alien goods, and shall pay town and port duties accordingly. 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. g 26. AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Masts Imported into the United Kingdom in the Year 1825. From the North American Colonies. No. Masts, under 12 inches in diameter .............. 4,088 Loads. - 12 inches in diameter, and upwards........3,003 From Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Russia, and Prussia. No. Masts, under 12 inches in diameter.......... .....13,243 Loads. - 12 inches in diameter, and upwards........1,963 OAK PLANK, 2 inches in thickness or upwards, the load, containing 50 cubic feet........ Duty 4 0 0 - of the growth of any British possession in America, and imported directly thence, 2 inches in thickness or upwards, the load of 50 cubic feet ....... Duty 015 0 Oak Planks are similar to deals, the one sort being cut from the oak tree, the other from the fir.- Ed. AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Oak Plank Imported into the United Kingdom in the Year 1825. From the North American Colonies. Loads. Oak Plank ..... .....................8 From Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Russia, and Prussia. Loads. Oak Plank ...... 5,099 OAK ...... Part 1.) UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. 227 ..... WOOD. OAK TIMBER. See Timber. OARS, the 120 .............................. Duty 14 19 3 — of the growth of any British possession in America, and imported directly thence, the 120. ... Duty O 19 6 Oars are merely logs of wood cut into shapes as such.-Ed. SPARS, under 22 feet in length, and under 4 inches in dia- meter, exclusive of the bark, the 120.... Duty 2 8 0 22 feet in length or upwards, and under 4 inches in diameter, exclusive of the bark, the 120 Duty 4 5 0 - 4 inches in diameter, and under 6 inches in dia- meter, exclusive of the bark, the 120 ... Duty 9 0 0 of the growth of any British possession in Ame. rica, and imported directly thence, viz. under 22 feet in length, and under 4 in- ches in diameter, exclusive of the bark, the 120...................... Duty 0 9 0 22 feet in length or upwards, and under 4 inches in diameter, exclusive of the bark, the 120 .................... Duty 0 16 0 4 inches in diameter, and under 6 inches in diameter, exclusive of the bark, the 120 ....................... Duty 1 15 0 Spars are round pieces of timber as they grow, without being at all bewo).- Ed. SPOKES for Wheels, not exceeding 2 feet in length, the 1,000.............................. Duty 3 7 4 - exceeding 2 feet in length, the 1,000 .... Duty 6 14 8 - of all sorts of the growth of any British possession in America, and imported directly thence, the 1,000 ............................ Duty 0 6 4 Spokes for wheels. These are logs of wood, merely formed into the requisite shape.- Ed. STAVES, not exceeding 36 inches in length, not above 3 inches in thickness, and not exceeding 7 inches in breadth, the 120.................. Duty 1 3 0 above 36 inches in length, and not exceeding 50 inches in length, not above 3 inches in thick- ness, and not exceeding 7 inches in breadth, the 120 .............. ........ Duty 2 6 0 above 50 inches in length, and not exceeding 60 inches in length, not above 3 inches in thick- ness, and not exceeding 7 inches in breadth, the 120 ...... ....... Duty S 0 0 - above 60 inches in length, and not exceeding 72 inches in length, not above 3 inches in thick- ness, and not exceeding 7 inches in breadth the 120 .......................... Duty 4 4 0 above 72 inches in length, not above 3 inches in thickness, and not exceeding 7 inches in breadth, the 120.................... Duty 4 16 0 above 3 inches in thickness, or above 7 inches in breadth, and not exceeding 63 inches in length, STAVES Q 2 228 [UNITED KINGDOM-Imports-Duties, &c. [PART 1. WOOD, STAVES, continued. shall be deemed Clap Boards, and be charged with duty accordingly. - above 3 inches in thickness, or above 7 inches in breadth, and exceeding 63 inches in length, shall be deemed Pipe Boards, and be charged with duty accordingly. Staves of the growth of any of the United States of America, or of the growth of East or West Flo- rida, and imported directly thence respectively, not exceeding 1 inch in thickness, shall be charged with one-third part only of the duties hereinbefore imposed on staves. [see act 7 & 8 Geo. 4.c. 56. below.] Staves imported from any foreign country in Ame- rica, or from the Ionian Islands, to be charged with the same duty as the like staves are charged with when imported from other foreign countries. . [7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56.) Staves of the growth of any British possession in America,and imported directly thence,viz. .... not exceeding 36 inches in length, not above 31 inches in thickness, and not exceeding 7 inches in breadth, the 120...... Duty 0 2 0 .... above 36 inches in length, and not exceed. ing 50 inches in length, not above 31 inches in thickness, and not exceeding 7 inches in breadth, the 120.... Duty 0 4 0 .... above 50 inches in length, and not exceed- ing 60 inches in length, not above 31 inches in thickness, and not exceeding 7 inches in breadth, the 120. ..... Duty 06 0 above 60 inches in length, not exceeding 72 inches in length, not above 31 inches in thickness, and not exceeding 7 inches in breadth, the 120................ Duty 0 8 0 .... above 72 inches in length, not above 3) inches in thickness, and not exceeding 7 inches in breadth, the 120 ...... Duty O 10 0 not exceeding 14 inch in thickness, shall be charged with one-third part of the duty herein charged on such staves. above 3 inches in thickness, or above 7 inches in breudth, and not exceeding 63 inches in length, shall be deemed Clap Boards, and be charged with duty accordingly. .. above 3 inches in thickness, or above 7 inches in breadth, and exceeding 63 inches in length, shall be deemed Pipe Boards, and be charged with duty accordingly. Staves are mostly of fir or oak, shaped for making casks, &c. They are imported from the timber countries in Europe and America. Ed. AN Paar 1.] UNITED KINGDOM-Imports—Duties, &c. 229 WOOD. AN ACCOUNT of the number of Staves Imported into the United Kingdom, in the Year 1825. From the North American Colonics. Number. Staves ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,467,080 From Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Russia and Prussia. Staves........... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,464,120 TEAKE WOOD, the load of 50 cubic feet ...... Duty 1 10 0 of the growth of any British possession in Africa, the load of 50 cubic feet, Duty 0 10 0 or other Wood fit for ship-building, 8 inches square or upwards, the growth of any British possession within the limits of the East India Company's charter,the load of 50 cubic feet, Duty Free. Teake Wood is produced in the East Indies and New South Wales. It is very durable, and is proved to be valuable in ship-building.— Ed. Trake Wood or Indian Oak.-Teake wood is anative of the mountainous parts of the Malabar and Coromandel coasts, as well as of Java, Ceylon, and other parts of the East Indies. The teake tree is of rapid growth, and the trunk grows erect, to a vast height, with copious spreading branches. The wood of the Teake tree is by far the most useful timber in India; it is light, easily worked, and, though porous, it is strong and durable; it requires little seasoning, and shrinks very little; it is rather of an oily nature, therefore does not injure iron; and is the best wood in that country for ship-timber, house carpentry, or any other work where strong and durable wood is required. Malabar teake is esteemed superior to any other in India, and is extensively used for ship-building at Bombay. It grows in the teake forests, along the western side of the Ghaut mountains, and the contiguous ridges, where the numerous streams afford water carriage for the timber. There is a variety, says Dr. Roxburg, grows on the banks of the Godovery, in Hindostan, of which the wood is beautifully veined, closer grained, and heavier than that of the common teake tree, which is well adapted for furniture. The cohesive force of teak wood varies from 13,000 to 15,000 lb. per square inch ; the weight of its modulus of elasticity is 2,167,000 lb. per square inch, according to Mr. Barlow's experi- ments; and the weight of a cubic foot seasoned varies from 41 to 53 lb. Representing the strength of oak by 100, that of teake will be 109 stiffness of oak by 100, ................. . 126 toughness of oak by 100, .................. 94 From which it appears, that it is much superior to oak in these properties, except in toughness; but it is to be remembered, that these proportions are drawn from two or three experiments on teak, and most probably these were tried on very select specimens; whereas those for oak are from a mean specimen, selected from pieces of oak of various qualities.—Tredgold. TIMBER, Fir Timber, 8 inches square, or upwards, the load of 50 cubic feet . . . . . . . . Duty 2 15 0 ... . of the growth of any British possession in America, and imported directly thence, 8 inches square or upwards, the load of 50 cubic feet...... Duty 0 10 0 Red or Yellow Fir.—Red or yellow fir is the produce of the Scotch fir tree, it is * native of the hills of Scotland, and other northern parts of Europe, and common in Russia, Denmark, Norway, Lapland, and Sweden. The great forests of Norway and Sweden consist almost entirely of Scotch fir and spruce fir. The Scotch fir is exported from thence in logs and deals, under the name of red-wood. Norway “Ports no trees above 18 inches diameter, consequently there is much *: ut 230 UNITED KINGDOM-Iuroars—Duties, &c. [Pant 1. WOOD. but the heart-wood is both stronger and more durable than that of larger trees from other situations. Riga exports a considerable quantity under the name of masts and spars: those pieces from 18 to 25 inches diameter are called masts, and are usually 70 or 80 feet in length; those of less than 18 inches diameter are called spars. According to Mr. Coxe, the greater part of the Riga timber is grown in the districts near the Dneiper. Yellow deals and planks are imported from Stockholm, Gefle, Frederickshall, Christiana, and various other ports of Norway, Sweden, Prussia, and Russia. It is the most durable of the pine species; and it was the opinion of the celebrated Mr. Brindley, the conductor of the Grand Trunk Canal, and an opinion founded on observation, “that Red Riga deal or pine wood, would endure as long as oak in all situations.” Similar observations have been made by Mr. Semple. And here it may be observed, that foreign timber has an advantage that is too seldom allowed to that which is home grown; for it is always seasoned in some degree before it arrives in this country, therefore cannot be employed in so unseasoned a state as British timber is generally employed. The wood from cold climates appears to be always much harder than that which is the product of warmer countries; for from the under side of crooked pine trees, the Laplanders procure what they term Kior, which is always as hard as box wood: this they use for the bottoms of their sledges, and for the outer part of their bows. The Norway Timber is also harder than that of Riga, &c.—Tredgold. TIMBER, Oak Timber, 8 inches square or upwards, the load of 50 cubic feet.................... Duty Oak Timber of the growth of any British pos- session in America, imported directly thence, 8 inches square or upwards, the load of 50 cubic feet. ........................ Duty 0 10 0 Timber of all sorts, not particularly enumerated nor otherwise charged with duty, being 8 inches square or upwards, the load of 50 cubic feet. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 1 & 9 Timber of all sorts not particularly enumerated nor otherwise charged with duty, being of the growth of any British possession in America, and imported directly thence, being 8 inches square or upwards, the load of 50 cubic feet. . . . . . . . . . . . .................. Duty 0 5 0 As to Drawback on Timber used in Mines, see Deals. The largest tree in Europe, mentioned by travellers, is the chesnut tree on Mount Etna. It is a certain fact that trees acquire a very great size in volcanic countries. Beside the multitude of fine groves in the neighbourhood of Albano in Italy, there are many detached oaks 20 feet in circumference, and many elms of the same size, especially in the romantic way to Eastello, called the Galleria. Some yews have been found in Britain 60 feet round. Palms in Jamaica attain the height of 200 feet; and some of the pines in Norfolk island are 280 feet high. Of all the different kinds known in Europe, oak is best for building; and even when it lies exposed to air and water, there is none equal to it. Fir timber is the next in degree of goodness for building. The building of a 70 gun ship, it is said, would take 40 acres of timber. This calculation is indeed so excessive, that it is scarcely credible. This, however, is no exaggeration. After all, we must ac- knowledge that we must depend greatly on Russia, Sweden, Norway, and Aime- rica, for supplying us with timber; and while these countries take our manufac- tures in exchange, we have no reason to complain. The price of wood has risen in proportion to the demand and to its diminution. At the Conquest, woods were valued, not by the quantity of timber which they contained, but the number of swine which the acorns could support. In 1608, oak in the forests was sold at 2 l 5 0 105. PART 1.] 251 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fc. Fir Timber .............vvvv WOOD. 10s. per load, and fir-wood for 2s. per load. In 1663 or 1665, in navy contracts from £2. to £2. 158. 6d. per load was given. In 1756 it rose to £4 5s. per load, and Ss. in addition, because no tops are received. Plank four inch sold in 1769 for £1 a load, three inch £6; which prices were the same in 1792.- Ency. Britan. Timber, being the produce of Europe, shall not be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of the country of which the goods are the produce, or in ships of the coun. try from which the goods are imported. 6 G eo. 4. c. 109. As to exemption of duty on wood, being 8 inches square or upwards, fit for ship-building, the produce of New South Wales, Norfolk Island, or Van Dieman's Land, or of New Zealand, see page 202. As to timber from Canada, see page 603. AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Timber imported into the United Kingdom, in the Year 1825. From the North American Colonies. Loads. Fir Timber............................ 386,420 vak.................................. Oak............. 13,324 Unenumerated ........ 15,618 From Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Russia, and Prussia. .. 194,780 Oak .............................. ....................... 798 Unenumerated 321 Oak.-Of the oak there are several species, which produce valuable timber. Vitruvius enumerates five kinds, viz. the esculus, the cerrus, the quercus, the su- ber, and the robur; the timber of each being distinguished by its peculiar proper- ties: but it would be difficult to identify some of the kinds mentioned by him with the species described by botanical writers. In general the English oak is spoken of by practical men as though there were but one species, and no difference in the quality of the wood, except that produced by soil and situation; but two distinct species have been long known to English botanists. Common British oak is found throughout the temperate parts of Europe, and is that which is most commonly met with in the woods and hedges of the south of England. In favourable situations this species attains an immense size. A fine healthy tree, in the grounds of Earl Cowper, at Panshanger, Herts, measures nearly 18 feet in circumference, at 5 feet from the ground; and the whole height of the tree exceeds 75 feet. The wood of this species has often a reddish tinge ; the grain is tolerably straight and fine, and it is generally free from knots; sometimes closely resembling foreign wainscot. It splits freely, and makes good laths for plasterers and slaters; and it is decidedly the best kind of oak for joists, rafters, and for any other purposes where stiff and straight grained wood is desirable. The sessile-fruited oak, bay-oak of Bobart, Norwood oak of Martyn, is a native of the woods and hedges of the temperate parts of Europe, and appears to have been first noticed as a distinct species in this coun- try by Mr. Bobart, in Bagley Wood, and near Newbury, in Berkshire. There is an- other species called the Durmast oak, which is a native of France and the South of England; its wood is not so strong nor of so firm a texture as the English oak, and it retains its foliage much later. The Austrian oak is a taller tree than the English oak, but the wood is whiter, softer, and less valuable. Of the American species the ches- nut-leaved oak is a tall tree, remarkable for the beauty of its form : the wood is coarse-grained, but is very serviceable, and is much used for wheel carriages. The mountain red oak is a native of Canada, and the country west of the Allegany Mountains; it is called the red oak from the leaves changing to a red or purple colour before they fall off. It is a large and fine tree of 90 or 100 feet in height, and 232 UNITED KINGDOM–IMports—Duties, &c. [PART 1, WOOD. and of rapid growth; the wood is useful for many purposes, but it is light, spongy, and not very durable. The white oak, so called from the whiteness of its bark, is a native of the woods from New England to Carolina, and acquires an immense size in some of the middle states. Its wood is tough and pliable, and it is preſer- red to all others in America for both house and ship carpentry, being much more durable. It is less durable than British oak, but it is of a quicker growth. The blunt-lobed iron oak is another of the American species that produces very valuable ship-timber; the wood is hard and not liable to decay, and is preferred for fencing. It is found in most of the upland forests from Canada to Florida, and is a tree of 60 or 70 feet in height. The species of the Riga oak, so valuable on account of the straightness of its grain and freedom from knots, does not appear to have been de- termined : neither have I been able to find from what species the Dutch wainscot is obtained; it is grown in the forests of Germany, and floated down the Rhine. According to Hassenfratz, the mean size of the trunk of the Common oak is........ 45 feet in length and 32 inches diameter. White American oak... 58 ............ . ... 35 Red American oak.... 48 ................ 32 Oak of a good quality is more durable than any other wood that attains a like size. Vitruvius says, it is of eternal duration when driven into the earth; and it is well known to be extremely durable in water; and in a dry state it has been known to last nearly 1000 years. The more compact it is, and the smaller the pores are, the longer it will last. The chief use of oak is for ship-timber: the consumption of oak for the construction and repair of the British navy in 1788 exceeded 50,000 loads of timber. (a) It is also useful for most purposes of the carpenter, and particu- larly in situations where it is exposed to the weather. It makes the best wall- plates, ties, templets, king posts, and indeed, it is best suited for every purpose where its warping in drying and its flexibility do not render it objectionable; but, as Vitruvius has observed, it is very subject to twist and occasion cracks in the work it is employed in. The colour of the oak is a fine brown, and is familiar to every one; it is of different shades; that inclined to red is the most inferior kind of wood. It has a peculiar smell, and the taste is slightly astringent. The weight of a cubic foot of different kinds is— English oak, from............ ------------ 45 to 58 lb. seasoned. Riga oak................................ 43 to 54 Red American oak ...................... 37 to 47 White American oak .................... 50 to 56 Adriatic oak............................ 58 to 68 Tredgold. UFERS, under 5 inches square, and under 24 feet in length, the 120 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - .... Duty 18 2 7 —- under 5 inches square, and 24 feet in length, or up- wards, the 120 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . Duty 27 0 0 —— 5 inches square, or upwards, are subject to the duties ayable on Fir Timber. - — Ufers of the growth of any British possession in America, and imported direct thence, viz. ... under 5 inches square, and under 24 feet in length, the 120.............. Duty 3 5 0 [7 Geo. 4. c. 48.] .... under 5 inches square, and 24 feet in length or upwards, the 120..... ....... Duty 4 17 6 ... .. 5 inches square, or upwards, are subject to the duties payable on Fir Timber. (a) Report of Commissioners of Woods and Forests, for 1812, p. 22. Uſer ers PART 1.] UNITED KINGDOM--IMPORTS233 MPORTS-. -Duties, &c-Duties, 8c. WOOD. Ufers are similar to balks, only that the small end is not hewn, nor the bark taken off. Ufers are used for scaffolding poles, and for various other purposes, by wheelwrights, &c.—Ed. • WAINSCOT LOGS, 8 inches square or upwards the load of 50 cubic feet.......... Duty 2 15 0 - Wainscot Logs of the growth of any British possession in America, and imported directly thence, the load of 50 cubic feet ........ Duty 0 12 0 Wainscot Logs are logs of oak previously to being cut into boards.- Ed. ZEBRA WOOD, the ton ...................... Duty 2 0 0 [7 Geo. 4. C. 48.] WOOD, Unmanufactured, of the growth of any British pose, session in America, not particularly enumerated, nor otherwise charged with duty, the £100 value .... Duty 5 0 0 WOOD Unmanufactured, not particularly enumerated, and on which the duties due on the importation are payable according to the value thereof, being of the growth of the British limits within the province of Yucatan in the Bay of Honduras, and imported directly from the said Bay, the £100 value ............................ Duty 5 0 0 WOOD Unmanufactured, not particularly enumerated, nor otherwise charged with duty, the £100 value .... Duty 20 0 0 Alder.-The alder tree is a native of Europe and Asia, that grows in wet grounds and by the banks of rivers. The tree seldoin exceeds 40 feet in height. The wood is extremely durable in water or wet ground. The colour of alder is reddish yellow, of different shades, and nearly uniform. It is soft, and works very easily; would cut well in carving, and make very good models for casting from.-Tredgold. Ash.—The common ash is a native of Europe and the north of Asia, and is the most valuable of the genus. There are other species both in America and other places, but I do not know any thing worthy of notice respecting their wood. The ash is a very rapid growing tree, and, like the chesnut, the young wood is much more valuable than that of old trees. No timber differs more from a difference of soil and situation than the ash. The mean size of the trunk is, according to Hassenfratz, 38 feet in length and 23 inches in diameter; but sometimes this tree attains an immense size. The colour of the wood of old trees is oak brown. The wood of young trees is brownish white with a shade of green.- Tredgold. Chesnut.-The wood called chesnut is commonly called the sweet or Spanish ches- nut. This tree is a native of the warmer mountainous parts of Europe, and was once very common in this country. It is one of the largest and most long-lived of European trees, sometimes enduring more than a thousand years. The mean size of its trunk, according to Hassenfratz, is about 44 feet in length and 37 inches in diameter; and it is of a rapid growth. The chesnut contains only a very small proportion of sap-wood, and therefore the wood of young trees is found to be superior even to oak in durability. Marshall states, that hop-poles of this wood last longer than any other; and in pales, stakes, and posts, it has been known to last from 20 to 30 years, which is longer than most woods last in such situations. Chesnut is useful for the same purposes as oak, when the timber is not from old trees; but the wood of old trees is unfit for any situation where an uncertain load is to be borne, as it is brittle. The wood of the chesnut is nearly of the same colour as that of the oak.- Tredgold. Elm.—The broad-leaved elm or wych bazel appears to be the most common spe- cies throughout Europe ; it is frequent in the woods and hedges of England, par. ticularly in the northern counties. Sir J. E. Smith says, “ the wood fetches about half the price of our Norfolk campestris.” The Dutch elm is a native of Holland, Q 5 # its 234 UNITED KINGDOM-IMPorts-Duties, &c. [PART 1. WOOD. its wood is very inferior to the other species; indeed Miller says it is good for no- thing. The wych elm is the largest tree, and the Dutch elm the small- est. Elm has always been much esteemed for its durability in situations where it is constantly wet; and it is also said to be very durable in a perfectly dry state, but not when exposed to the weather. The colour of the heart-wood of elin is generally darker than that of oak, and of a redder brown. The sap-wood is of a yellowish or brownish white, with pores inclined to red. Elm is in general porous, and cross-grained, sometimes very coarse-grained. It has a peculiar odour. It twists and warps much in drying, and shrinks very much both in length and breadth. It is difficult to work, but is not liable to split, and bears the driving of bolts and nails better than any other timber. The timber of the English elm is generally esteemed the best, that of the wych elm is equally as good, but the Dutch elm is very inferior—Tredgold. Hemlock. By custom order, dated 12th August, 1825, Hemlock is decided to be a species of Fir Timber, and liable to duty as such. Larch–Of the larch tree there are three species; one European, and two American. The European larch tree is a native of the Alps, of Switzerland, Italy, Germany, and Siberia. The variety from the Italian Alps is the most esteemed, and has been lately introduced to a considerable extent in the plantations of Britain. According to Hassenfratz, the mean size of the trunk is 45 feet in length, and 33 inches in diameter.—Tredgold. Poplar.—There is not much difference in the wood of the poplars. The colour is of a yellowish or brownish white; one side of the annual rings being a little darker than the other, which renders the growth of each year visible. The Lom- bardy, the black and the common white poplar are the most esteemed. The Lombardy poplar is sometimes recommended for cheese-rooms and farm-houses in general, because neither mice nor mites will attack it.—Tredgold. Sycamore.—The sycamore or great maple, generally called the plane tree in the north of England, is a native of the mountains of Germany, and is very common in Britain. It is a large tree, and of quick growth; it thrives well near the sea. According to Hessenfratz, the mean size of its trunk is about 32 feet in length, and 29 inches in diameter. The wood is durable in a dry state when it can be rotected from worms, but it is equally as subject to be destroyed by them as eech. It is used chiefly for furniture, and the white wood of this tree is valua- ble for many ornamental articles. The colour of sycamore is generally of a brownish white; sometimes of a yellowish white, or nearly white in young wood, with a silky lustre.—Tredgold. Walnut.—The common walnut tree is a native of Persia, and the northern parts of China. It was formerly much propagated in England for its wood, which was much esteemed before mahogany was introduced. The wood is very beautiful, and is still much prized by people of taste, who consider its colour to be far superior to the red brown of mahogany. The wood is durable, and not liable to be destroyed by worms; and it is much used for gun-stocks, and sometimes for furniture. The hickery or white walnut is a native of North America. It is a large tree, the trunk sometimes exceeding three feet in diameter. The wood of young trees is extremely tough and flexible, making excellent handspikes. The black Virginia walnut is also a native of America, and is found from Pennsylvania to Florida. It is a large tree, and for furniture the wood is the most valuable of the walnut-tree kind. It is of a fine grain, and beautifully veined, receiving an excellent polish. It is also durable, and not affected by worms. The heart wood of walnut tree is of a grayish brown, with blackish brown pores, often much veined, with darker shades of the same colour; the sap-wood is grayish white. The colours are much brightened, and the veins rendered more distinct by oiling.—Tredgold. WOOL, Partl.] UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fc. - 235 - WOOL. (a) WOOL, Beaver Wool, the lb.... ........ Duty 0 1 7 .... cut and combed, the lb. .......... Duty ( 4 9 The bearer is found in the northern parts of Europe and Asia, but most abun. dantly in north America. The fur is coarse and of a ferruginous brown colour, beneath which, and close to the body, is found a fine down.- Ency. Metrop. -Bison or Buffalo Wool, the produce of and imported directly from, any British possession, the lb. Duty 0 0 4 .... of any other place, or if otherwise imported, the lb........ ................. Duty 0 0 6 The bison is a species of the ox.- Ency. Britan. The buffalo is the volgar name of the Bos bubalus, or ox.- Ency. Metrop. Carmenia Wool, the lb...... ........ Duty 0 0 1 For description of Carmenia Wool, see Goat's Wool in Wool. - Coney Wool, the lb...................... Duty 0 0 2 Copey wool, or rabbit's fur, is chiefly used by hatters-- Ed. - Cotton Wool, or Waste of Cotton Wool, viz. .... Cotton Wool, or Waste of Cotton Wool, the Produce of and imported from Malta........ Free. [7 Geo. 4. c. 48.] .... the produce of any British possession in America, and imported directly thence.......... Duty Free. .... the produce of any British possession in Ame- rica, not being imported directly thence, and Cotton Wool, or Waste of Cotton Wool, the produce of any other country or place, the £100 value........................ Duty 6 0 0 That beautiful vegetable wool, or substance, called cotton, is the spontaneous produc- tion of three parts of the earth. It is found growing naturally in all the tropical regions of Asia, Africa, and America, and inay be justly comprehended among the most valuable gifts of a bountiful Creator superintending and providing for the necessities of man. The cotton wool, which is manufactured into cloth, consists of two distinct kinds, known to the planters by the wames of Green Seed Cotton and Shrub Cotton. Green-Seed Cotton is of iwo species. Buih these species, though they produce pods at an early age, when they are mere shrubs, will, if suffered to spread, grow into trees of considerable magnitude, and yield annual crops, according to the season, without any kind of cultivation. The blossoms put forth in succession from October to January, and the pods begin to open fit for gathering, from February to June. Shruh Cotion, properly so called. The shrub itself very nearly resembles an European corinth bush, and may be subdivided into several varieties, all of wbich however nearly resembling each other — Edwards. A machine of American invention, used in the cleaning of the upland cotton, has much improved the prospect of the agriculturist incultivating it, and given birth indeed to the article as an export. Prior to this invention, in 1793, the plant was little grown, and scarcely a pound of it exported; it has now become the p'incipal object of the South Carolina and Georgia planters, and pearly supplanted their indigo. Great Britain is the principal inarket for American cotton.-Ency. Metrop. A specimen of a peculiar kind of cotton, the growth of Colombia, has been re- cently exhibited at Savannah. It was obtained near Bogota, and is said to be of ao extremely soft and perfectly silky texture and glossy appearance, of a short (a) From and after January 1, 1828, wool, being the produce of Europe, shall not be imported into the United Kingdom to be used therein, except in British ships, or in ships of ihe conntry of wbich the goods are the produce, or in ships of the country froin which the goods are imported. 7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. g 17. 06 + .. staple 236. UNITED KINGDOM—IMPORTS-Duties, fc. (PART ). WCOL. (a) staple and dark or dingy colour. It grows on a tree of considerable height, dif- ferent from our plant. The cotton grows round the seed, in something like the shape of a pive apple, so that when picked it requires no ginning. I he Indians work it into sbawls, &c. and a quantity has been sent to France, for the purpose of as- certaining whether it cannot be incorporated into the manufacture of silk goods.- Ed. As to manufactures of Cotton, see Cotton. -Goat's Wool, or Hair, the lb................ Duty 0 0 1 .... the produce of and imported from any British possession ..... - Articles of Manufactures of Hair or Goats' Wool, or of Hair or Goats' Wool and any other material, wholly or in part made up, not otherwise charged with duty, the £100 value................ Duty 30 0 0 [7 Geo. 4 c. 48.) Goats' or Turkey Goats' Wool, is the product of the shores of the Levant, and of several parts of the East Indies.-Ed. Vicunna Wool. The vicunna rather resembles the goat than the camel. Its wool is now well known, and greatly esteemed in Europe, and is made into very fine cloth. The vicunnas are very abundant in the Cordillera of the Andes, and live on the most steep, craggy parts of those mountains : instead of receiving any injury from rain and snow, they, on the contrary, seem to derive much benefit from them; for if they be brought into the plains, they very soon grow lean, and are co- vered with a sort of ring-worm, which kills thein in a short time. Hence it bap- pens, that they have not been reared well in any part of Europe. They feed in flocks, like goats, and they no sooner see a man than they escape with great velo- city, driving their young before them. The hunters join in large bodies, surround some hill on which they are known to feed, and following them gently, they drive them towards some narrow passage, over which they have previously drawn a rope, on which they bang bunches of old rags; as soon as the vicunnas, which are na. turally timid, see these, they are so frightened, that, not daring to proceed any fur. ther, and huddling together, they permit the hunters to catch, shear, and kill them. No! withstanding the great numbers which bave been daily killed for the sake of the meat, wbich is excellent, from the time of the conquest of America, the flocks are still undiminished, and it is probable they niust have more than one at a birth, -Ency. Metrop. WOOL, Hare's Wool, the lb. ...... ......... Duty 0 0 2 This article is brought from the northern parts of Europe and America, and is used principally by batters.-Ed. - Lamb's Wool. See Sheep's Wool. - - Ostrich Wool, the lb...................... Duty 0 0 6 Ostrich Wool is the fine soft down lying close under the feathers of the ostrich. Germany, the Levant, Italy, and other parts bordering on the Mediterranean, are the places whence it is generally brought. It is used as a substitute for beaver in manufacturing hats. Ed. - Polonia Wool, the lb. .................... Duty 0 0. 6 --- Red Wool, the lb........................ Duty 0 0 6 Red Wool is used for the making of casbmeer shawls, which, says the Editor of the Quarterly Review, continne to be sold from £500 to £1000 each.-- Ed. Sheep or Lanıb's Wool, viz. . .... the produce of, and imported from any British possession.............. ........ Duty Free. ! (0) See Nole in preceding page. WOOL, PART 1.) UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, fc. 237 WOOL. WOOL, Sheep or Lamb's Wool, continued. ..., the produce of, or imported from any other place, not being of the value of 1s. the lb. thereof, the lb........ Duty 0 0 0 .... being of the value of ls. the lb. or up- wards, the lb. .............. Duty 0 0 1 Sheep's wool is an article of the greatest importance to this country. For a long succession of years the exportation of British wool was entirely prohibited. Some few years since, a duty of 6d. the lb. was imposed on all foreign wool imported. An understanding, however, has existed lately, that if British wool were allowed to be exported, the duty on the foreign article would either be totally repealed or greatly reduced. Both these points have lately been gained, viz. that of almost unrestrained import and export. Wool is imported from most of the maritime states of Europe. Formerly Spain was unrivalled in her wools. Germany, how- ever, has now the preference for fine wools, and a good sort is brought from New South Wales. The uses of wool are so well known, that it would be superfluous to enumerate them.-Ed. As to Wool the produce of New South Wales, See AUSTRALIA, Part 10. AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Sheep and Lamb's Wool Imported into Great Britain, in each Year, for the Three Years from 5th January 1822 to 5th January 1825. Whence Imported. 1823 1824 1825. lb. Ib. Ib. Total of Foreign Produce 19,058,080 19,366,7251 22,550,090 Ireland (Produce)....... 260,260 1,273,286 1,300,468 Isles of Alderney and Man (Produce) 14,281. 11,404 8,132 Total Quantity Imported.. 19,332,6241 20,651,4151 23,858,690 AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Foreign Wool Imported into Great Britain, in each of the Three Years ending 5th January 1824, 1825, 1826. Ib. Year ending 5th January, 1824...... 19,378,129 - 1825...... 22,558,222 1826...... 43,700,553 WOOLLENS, articles of Manufactures of Wool (not being Goats' wool), or of wool mixed with cotton, wholly or in part made up, not otherwise charged with duty, the £100 value, . Duty 20 0 0 [7 Geo. 4. c. 48.] The question of British and Foreign manufactures being almost inseparable, it is deemed right to give the following extract here.-Ed. The woollen manufactures of the country have been gradually extended and improved for the last two centuries ; but since the commencement of the reign of George III. their advance has proceeded with a rapidity that has no parallel in past times. Till about forty or fifty years ago the wool, when shorn and washed, was scribbled, combed or carded by hand. It was then distributed among various persons, at scattered residences, to be spun; and most of the manufacturers had houses for receiving periodically the yarn from the several spinners. The resort to them caused the sacrifice of much time, and perpetual squabbles between the par- ties regarding the weight of the work, or the length and number of the threads in the skeins. In many cases the spinning was performed in distant countries, and much time sacrificed, and beavy expenses incurred, in the transmission of the ma- terial. The warping was slowly performed by hand, and the abb or shoot placed Q7 on 238 UNITED KINGDOM–Imports—Duties, &c. [PART 1. YARN. on the quills also by the same tiresome process. The parts of the work which fol. lowed the weaving, such as shearing, dressing and finishing, were likewise all rformed by manual labour. By regular and gradual steps machinery has been invented for the whole of these operations; and though human labour has been thus abridged, the manufacture gives employment to a greater number of hands than at any past period; and whilst the very lowest description of labourers are now as well paid as the majority of them formerly were, new and superior classes of workmen have been created, who, without the introduction of machinery, would have been left in the general low condition of the cloth-makers in former times. By machine-spinning a greater evenness is given to the threads. Of the rapidity of woollen manufacture a singular specimen was given a few years ago, when the late Sir John Throgmorton sat down to dinner dressed in a coat which, on the same morning, had been wool on the back of the sheep. The ani- mals were sheared, the wool washed, carded, spun, and woven; the cloth was scoured, fulled, sheared, dyed and dressed, and then, by the tailor's aid, made into a coat, between sun-rising and the hour of seven ; when the party sat down to dinner, with their chairman dressed in the product of this active day. Although the machinery invented in England, or applied first in England to this branch of industry, has been copied by the manufacturers on the continent of Europe, and naturalized in the United States of America, the exportation of our cloth has gone on increasing. We have not only worked up all the wool shorn from our own gradually augmented flocks, but have found the supply from Spain so ina- dequate to our demand, that we have drawn prodigious quantities from Prussia, Saxony, and many parts of the continent of Europe from which little or none was formerly imported into this country.(a) The importation of no species of raw ma- terial, except of cotton, has increased in the same ratio as that of sheep's wool, which our readers may believe probable from looking at the following account. Average annual importation of sheep's wool for the years 1765, lb. 1766, and 1767 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,241,364 Average annual importation of the same for the years 1788, 1789, and 1790.............. ................. - - - - - - - - - - 2,911,499 Average annual importation for the years 1822, 1823, and 1824 18,884,876 At the same time, the consumption of our woollen goods by foreign nations has been increasing at the rate shown by the following account: Annual average exportation of woollens, according to official value, for the years 1765, 1766, and 1767................ £4,630,384 The same for the years 1804, 1805, and 1806........... - - - - - 5,667,551 The same for the years 1822, 1823, and 1824................. 6,200,548 Quarterly Review. WRECK. See Derelict. Y. YARN, Cable Yarn, the cwt. . . . . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . . . Duty O 10 9 Cable Yarn is composed of hemp slightly manufactured.—Ed. Camel or Mohair Yarn, the lb............. Duty O 0 1 [7 Geo. 4. c. 48.] Camel or Mohair Yarn, is spun from the hair of a particular sort of goat com- mon in Asiatic Turkey.— Ed. As to the importation of mohair yarn, the produce of Asia, from the dominions of the Grand Signor in the Levant Seas, see p. 1–5. Grogram Yarn, the lb.................... Duty O 0 6 Grogram Yarn, is composed of mohair and silk, and when woven forms a taffety, coarser and thicker than ordinary.—Ed. (a) Latterly also from New South Wales. YARN, Pant 1.] UNITED KINGDOM—Imports—Duties, &c. 239 ZED YARN, Raw Linen Yarn the cwt................. Duty 0 1 0 Raw Linen Yarn. Flax loosely spun into thread.—Ed. AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Foreign Linen Yarn Imported into Great Britain in the Year ending 5th Jauuary 1825. - Cwt. qr, lb. Russia. . . . . . . . . . . . .............. 13,968 l 6 Prussia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21,610 2 15 Germany...... - - - - - - - - - - . . . . . . . . 20,200 2 6 Holland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 1 O Flanders . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2 O 24 France . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 2 13 Foreign Countries........ 55,794 2 8 Isle of Man (produce thereof)...... 2 O 20 Total (exclusive of Ireland) 55,796 3 0 — worsted Yarn of all sorts the Ib. [7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 56]. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........ Duty 0 0 6 Worsted Yarn is wool slightly put together, afterwards to be worked up into stockings, and various other manufactures.—Ed. AN ACCOUNT of the quantity of Linen Yarn, Imperted into Great Britain and Ireland respectively, from Foreign Parts, in the Year ended January 5, 1825 Cwt. qr. lb. Into Great Britain.......... . . . . . . 55,797 3 O Into Ireland . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - 1 2 16 Total into United Kingdom ...... ... 55,799 l 16 --- Z. ZAFFRE, the lb.............................. Duty 0 0 1 The zaffre that is commonly sold, and which comes from Saxony, is a mixture of ovide of cobalt with some vitrifiable earth. It is of a grey colour, as all the otides of cobalt are before vetrification.—Ure. ZEDOARIA, the lb........................... Duty 0 1 3 Drawback 0 0 10 This is a spicy root brought from the East Indies, in pieces about an inch long, rather rough on the surface, and commonly terminating in a point.—Ency. Britan, Q 8 * - GooDs 240 UNITED KINGDOM-MPORTS--Duties. 8c. (Part 1. GOODS, being either in part or wholly manufactured, and not being enumerated nor otherwise charged with . duty, and not prohibited to be imported into or used in Great Britain or Ireland, the £100 value .............................. Duty 20 0 0 not being either in part or wholly manufactured, and not being enumerated nor otherwise charged with duty, and not prohibited to be imported into or used in Great Britain or Ireland, the £100 value..... .. Duty 10 00 242 UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Entry, Sc. (PART 2. the master, and the names of the places for which she is bound, if any goods are to be shipped for the same, and the name of the place in such port at which she is to take in her lading for such voyage, and if such ship shall have commenced her lading at some other port, the master shall state the name of any port at which any goods have been laden, and shall produce a certificate from the searcher that the cockets for such goods have been delivered to him; and the particulars of such ac- count shall be written and arranged in such form and manner as the col- lector and controller shall require; and such account shall be the entry outwards of such ship, and shall be entered in a book to be kept by the collector, for the information of all parties interested; and if any goods be taken on board any ship before she shall have been entered outwards, the master shall forfeit £100: Provided always, that where it shall become necessary to lade any heavy goods on board any ship before the whole of the inward cargo is discharged, it shall be lawful for the collector and controller to issue a stiffning order for that purpose, previous to the entry outwards of the ship. $ 58. Bill of Entry.- Payment of Duties, and Cocket. The person entering outwards any goods to be exported to parts beyond the seas from any port in the United Kingdom or in the Isle of Man, shall deliver to the collector or controller a bill of the entry thereof, fairly written in words at length, expressing the name of the ship and of the master, and of the place to which the goods are to be exported, and of the person in whose name the goods are to be entered, and the quantities and proper denomi- nations or descriptions of the several sorts of goods, and shall pay down any duties which may be due upon the exportation of any such goods; and such person shall also deliver at the same time one or more dupli. cates of such bill, in which all sums and numbers may be expressed in figures; and the particulars to be contained in such bill shall be written and arranged in such form and manner, and the number of such dupli- cates shall be such, as the collector and controller shall require; and thereupon the collector and controller shall cause a cocket to be written for such goods, making it known that such goods have been so entered; and every cocket shall be signed by such collector and controller, and be delivered to the person who shall have made such entry, and such person shall keep and be responsible for the proper use of the same. $59. Goods for Drawback or Bounty-Duty Goods.-Goods under Restric- tion. Ad valorem Goods.--Declaration of Value.-Form of Declaration. If any drawback or bounty be allowable upon the exportation of any such goods, or any duty be payable thereon, or any exemption from duty claim- ed, or if any such goods be exportable only according to some particular regulation, or under some restriction, or for some particular purpose or destination, such goods shall be entered and cleared for shipment by such denominations or descriptions as are used in the granting of such draw- back or bounty, or in the levying of such duty, or granting such exemp- tion, or in the directing of such regulations, purpose, or destination; and if the goods in such entry are charged to pay duty according to the value thereof, such value shall be stated in the entry, and shall be affirmed by the declaration of the exporter or his known agent, to be made upon the entry, and attested by his signature ; and if any person shall make such declaration, not being the exporter of such goods, nor his agent duly authorised by him, such person shall forfeit €100; and such declaration shall be made in manner and form following, and shall be binding upon the person making the same ; viz. “I A, B. 11 PART 2.] 243 UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Entry, &c. “I A. B. do hereby declare, that I am the exporter of the goods mentioned in this entry, (or, that I am duly authorized by him,) and I do enter the same at the value of Witness my hand the day of A. B.” 60. How Goods undervalued may be Detained and Sold. If upon examina- tion it shall appear to the officers of customs that such goods are not valued according to the true value thereof, the same may be detained, and (within two days) taken and disposed of for the benefit of the crown, in like manner as is hereinbefore provided in respect of goods imported; (a) escept that no sum in addition to the amount of the valuation, and the duties paid, shall be paid to the exporter or proprietor of the goods. $ 61. Foreign Goods for Drawback, or from Warehouse or Duties to be first paid.- Manner of Entry--Certificate.-Cocket. The person intending to enter outwards any foreign goods for drawback, or any foreign goods which are to be exported from the warehouse, or any foreign goods upon which the duties inwards are required to have been paid before the same be exported, shall first deliver to the collector or controller of the port where such goods were imported or are warehoused, two or more bills, as the case may require, of the particulars of the importation of such goods, and of the entry outwards intended to be made ; and thereupon such collector and controller, finding such bills to agree with the entry inwards, shall write off such goods from the same, and shall issue a cer- tificate of such entry for warehousing or payment of duties, as the case may be, with such particulars thereof as shall be necessary for the com- putation of the drawback allowable on such goods, or for the due delivery thereof from the warehouse, and setting forth in such certificate the destination of the goods, and the person in whose name they are to be entered for exportation, and also the ship in which they are to be export- ed, if they are to be exported from the port where such certificate is issued, but if from another port, then only the name of such other port: and such certificate, together with two or more bills of the same, as the case may require, in which all sums and numbers may be expressed in figures, being delivered to the collector or controller of the port, from which the goods are to be exported, shall be the entry outwards of such goods; and such collector and controller shall thereupon cause a cocket to be written and delivered for such goods, in manner hereinbefore directed. 62. Clearance of Goods.- Packages to be endorsed on Cocket.--Marks and Numbers, and Total Quantities.-Bounty, Drawback, or Duty Goods, or Goods under particular Conditions. Before any part of the goods for which any cocket shall have been granted shall be shipped, or waterborne to be shipped, the same shall be duly cleared for shipment with the searcher; and before any goods be cleared for shipment, the particulars of the goods for each clearance shall be endorsed on such cocket, together with the number and denomination or description of the respective packages con- taining the same ; and in the margin of each such endorsement shall be delineated the respective marks and numbers of such packages; and to each such endorsement shall be subjoined, in words at length, an account of the total quantities of each sort of goods intended in such endorsement, and the total number of each sort of package in which such, goods are contained, distinguishing such goods, if any, as are to be cleared for any bounty, or drawback of excise or customs, and also such goods, if any, as are subject to any duty on exportation, or entitled to any exemption (a) See page 15. R 2 from 244 [PART 2. UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Entry, fc. from such duty, and also such goods, if any, as can only be exported by virtue of some particular order or authority, or under some particular restriction or condition, or for some particular purpose or destination; and all goods shipped, or waterborne to be shipped, not being duly cleared as aforesaid, shall be forfeited. $ 64. Cocket endorsed.- Shipping Bill.- Order of Searcher for Shipment. The person clearing such goods for shipment shall, upon each occasion, produce the cocket so endorsed to the searcher, and shall also deliver a shipping bill or copy of such endorsement, referring by names and date to the cocket upon which such endorsement is made, and shall obtain the order of the searcher for the shipment of such goods; and the particulars to be contained in such endorsement, and in such shipping bill, shall be written and arranged in such form and manner as the collector and con- troller shall require. $ 65. Free Goods. - Specification and Declaration.-Invoices, Bills of Parcel, &c.-Time allowed for ascertaining Value and Delivery of Shipping Bill. Upon the clearance for shipment of any goods, the produce or manufac- ture of the United Kingdom, not liable to any export duty, an account, containing an accurate specification of the quantity, quality, and value of such goods, together with a declaration to the truth of the same, signed by the exporter, or his known agent, shall be delivered to the searcher by the person clearing such goods; and if such declaration be false, the person signing the same shall forfeit £20; and it shall be lawful for the searcher to call for the invoice, bills of parcels, and such other docu- ments relating to the goods, as he may think necessary for ascertaining the true value of the same : Provided, that if such exporter or agent shall make and sign an affidavit before the collector or controller, that the value of the goods cannot be ascertained in time for the shipment of the same, and such affidavit shall be delivered to the searcher at the time of clearance, a further time of three months shall be allowed for the delivery of such separate shipping bill, on failure whereof such exporter or agent shall forfeit £20. § 68. Goods for Excise Drawback.-Notice to Officer of Excise.-Ercise Or- der to Searcher.- Shipment to be certified. No drawback of excise shall be allowed upon any goods so cleared, unless the person intending to claim such drawback shall have given due notice to the officer of excise, in form and manner required by any law in force relating to the excise, and shall have obtained and have produced to the searcher at the time of clearing such goods a proper document under the hand of the officer of excise, containing the necessary description of the goods for which such drawback is to be claimed ; and if the goods to be cleared and shipped under the care of the searcher shall, upon examination, be found to cor- respond in all respects with the particulars of the goods contained in such document, and such goods shall be duly shipped and exported, the searcher shall, if required, certify such shipment upon such" document, and shall transmit the same to the officer of excise. § 69. Officer of Excise may attend Examination, seal Packages, and keep Charge. It shall be lawful for the officer of excise to attend and assist at such exa- mination, and to mark or seal the packages, and to keep joint charge of the same, together with the searcher, until the same shall have been finally delivered by him into the sole charge of the searcher, to be shipped and exported under his care. $ 70. Goods not agreeing with Cocket or Shipping Bill.- Prohibited Goods. If any goods, which are subject to any duty or restriction in respect of exportation, PART 2.) UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORT6-Entry, g. 245 exportation, or if any goods, which are to be shipped for any drawback or bounty, shall be brought to any quay, wharf, or other place, to be shipped for exportation, and such goods shall not agree with the endorse- ment on the cocket, or with the shipping bill, the same shall be forfeited; and if any goods prohibited to be exported be found in any package brought as aforesaid, such package and every thing contained therein shall be forfeited. $71. How Searcher may open Packages, Examine Goods, and Repack. It shall be lawful for the searcher to open all packages, and fully to examine all goods shipped or brought for shipment at any place in the United Kingdom, or in the Isle of Man; and if the goods so examined be found to correspond in all respects with the cocket and clearance purporting to be for the same, such goods shall be repacked at the charge of such searcher, who may be allowed such charge by the commissioners of cus- toms, if they shall see fit so to do. $72. Clearance of Ship.- Content to be delivered to Searcher.--Cockets to be delivered to Searcher to be filed.-Master to swear to Content.-Clearance to be notified on Content, on File, and on Victualling Bill, and in Book of Ships' Entries. Before any ship shall be cleared outwards at any port in the United Kingdom, or in the Isle of Man, for parts beyond the seas, with any goods shipped on board the same in such port, the master shall deliver a content of such ship to the searcher, setting forth the name and tonnage of such ship, and the places of her destination, and the name of the master, and also an account of the goods shipped on board, and of the packages containing such goods, and of the marks and numbers upon such packages, and a like account of the goods on board, if any, which had been reported inwards for exportation in such ship, so far as any of such particulars can be known by him; and also, before the clearance of such ship, the cockets, with the endorsements and clearances thereun for the goods shipped, shall be finally delivered by the respective shippers of such goods to the searcher, who shall file the same together, and shall attach with a seal a label to the file, showing the number of cockets con- tained in the file, and shall compare the particulars of the goods in the cockets with the particulars of the goods in such content, and shall attest the correctness thereof by his signature on the label and on the content: and the master of the ship shall make oath before the collector or control- ler to the truth of such content; and shall also answer upon oath to the collector or controller such questions concerning the ship, the cargo, and the intended voyage, as shall be demanded of him ; and thereupon the collector or controller shall clear such ship for her intended voyage, and shall notify such clearance and the date thereof upon the content, and upon the label to the file of cockets, and upon the victualling bill, and also in the book of ships' entries outwards, for the information of all par- ties interested; and shall transmit the content, and the cockets, and the victualling bill, to the searcher; and the particulars to be contained in such content shall be written and arranged in such form and manner as the collector and controller shall require. $ 73. File of Cockets and Victualling Bill to be delivered to Master. The file of cockets and the victualling bill shall thereupon be delivered by the searcher to the master of such ship, at such station within the port, and in such manner as shall be appointed by the commissioners of customs for that purpose ; and such file of cockets and victualling bill so delivered shall be kept by the master of such ship, as the authority for departing from 246 UNITED KINGDOM—ExpoRTs—Entry, &c. [PART 2. from the port with the several parcels and packages of goods and of stores on board, so far as they shall agree with the particulars in the endorse- ments on such cockets, or with such victualling bill. § 74. Ships clearing in Ballast.—Master to answer on Oath.-Clearance to be notified on Victualling Bill and in Ships' Entries Book. If any ship be to depart in ballast from the United Kingdom, or from the Isle of Man, for parts beyond the seas, having no goods on board except the stores of such ship borne upon the victualling bill, or any goods reported inwards for exportation in such ship, the master of such ship shall, before her depart- ture, answer upon oath to the collector or controller such questions touch- ing her departure and destination as shall be demanded of him; and thereupon the collector or controller shall clear such ship in ballast, and shall notify such clearance and the date thereof on the victualling bill, and also in the book of ships’ entries outwards, for the information of all parties interested; and such victualling bill shall be kept by the master of such ship as the clearance of the same. § 75. Part of former Cargo reported for Erportation. If there be on board any ship any goods of the inward cargo which were reported for exporta- tion in the same, the master shall, before clearance outwards of such ship from any port in the United Kingdom, or in the Isle of Man, deliver to the searcher a copy of the report inwards of such goods, certified by the collector and controller; and such copy, being found to correspond with the goods so remaining on board, shall be the authority to the searcher to pass such ship with such goods on board; and being signed by the searcher, and filed with the cockets, shall be the clearance of the ship for those goods. $ 76. How Master may enter Passengers' Baggage in his Name.—Ships with Baggage only deemed in Ballast. If any passengers be to depart in any ship from the United Kingdom, or from the Isle of Man, for parts beyond the seas, it shall be lawful for the master of such ship to pass an entry and to receive a cocket in his name for the necessary personal baggage of all such passengers, and duly to clear such baggage for shipment in their behalf, stating in such clearances the particulars of the packages, and the names of the respective passengers ; and if such ship be to take no other goods than the necessary personal baggage of passengers actually going the voyage, it shall be lawful for such master to enter such ship outwards in ballast for passengers only ; and if no other goods than such baggage duly entered and cleared, be taken on board such ship, the same shall be deemed to be a ship in ballast, notwithstanding such baggage, and shall be described in the clearance, on the content, and on the label to the cocket or cockets, and on the victualling bill, and in the book of ships’ entries, as a ship cleared in ballast, except as to the necessary personal baggage of passengers going the voyage. § 77. How Master may enter Goods for Private Use of Self and Crew.—Ship to be deemed in Ballast. If the master and crew of any foreign ship which is to depart in ballast from the United Kingdom for parts beyond the seas, shall be desirous to take on board chalk rubbish by way of ballast, to take with them for their * use any small quantities of goods of British manufacture, it shall be lawful for such master, without entering such ship outwards, to pass an entry in his name, and receive a cocket free of any export duty for all such goods, under the general denomination of British manufactures not prohibited to be exported, being for the use and privilege of the master and crew, and not being of greater value than in PART 2.) UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTs-Entry, 8c. 247 in the proportion of £20 for the master, and £10 for the mate, and £5 for each of the crew, and stating that the ship is in ballast; and the master shall duly clear such goods for shipment in behalf of himself and crew, stating in such clearances the particulars of the goods and packages, and the names of the crew who shall jointly or severally take any of such goods under this privilege ; and such ship shall be deemed to be a ship in ballast, and be cleared as such, and without a content, notwithstanding such goods, or such cocket or cockets ; and such clearance shall be noti- fied by the collector or controller on the label to the cocket or cockets, and on the victualling bill, and in the book of ships' entries, as a clearance in ballast, except as to the privilege of the master and crew. $ 78. How Officers may board Ship after Clearance.-Goods not in Cockets. -Goods in Cockets and not on board.-Cocket falsified. It shall be lawful for the officers of customs to go on board any ship after clearance outwards, within the limits of any port in the United Kingdom or in the Isle of Man, or within four leagues of the coast thereof, and to demand the file of cockets, and the victualling bill ; and if there be any goods or stores on board not contained in the endorsements on the cockets, nor in the victualling bill, such goods or stores shall be forfeited ; and if any goods contained in such endorsements be not on board, the master shall forfeit £20 for every package or parcel of goods contained in such endorsements and not on board; and if any cocket be at any time falsified, the person who shall have falsified the same, or who shall have wilfully used the same, shall forfeit £100.5 79. Ships to bring to at Stations. Every ship departing from any port in the United Kingdom, or in the Isle of Man, shall bring to at such stations within the port as shall be appointed by the commissioners of customs for the landing of officers from such ships, or for further examination previous to such departure. $ 80. Debenture Goods to be in Name of real Owner, or of Commission Merchant. No drawback or bounty shall be allowed upon the exportation from the United Kingdom of any goods, unless such goods shall have been entered in the name of the person who was the real owner thereof at the time of entry and shipping, or of the person who had actually purchased and shipped the same, in his own name and at his own liability and risk, on commission, according to the practice of merchants, and who was and shall have continued to be entitled in his own right to such drawback or bounty, except in the cases hereinafter provided for. $ 81. Oath to Exportation, and Property, and Right to Drawback or Bounty. - Name of Person entitled. Such owner or commission merchant shall make oath upon the debenture that the goods mentioned therein have been actually exported, and have not been relanded, and are not intended to be relanded in any part of the United Kingdom, nor in the Isle of Man, (unless entered for the Isle of Man,) nor in the islands of Faro or Ferro, and that he was the real owner thereof at the time of entry and shipping, or that he had purchased and shipped the goods in his own name, and at his own liability and risk, on commission, as the case may be, and that he was and continued to be entitled to the drawback or bounty thereon in his own right : provided that if such owner or merchant shall not have purchased the right to such drawback or bounty, he shall declare under his hand upon the entry, and in his oath upon the debenture, the person who is entitled thereto; and the name of such person shall be stated in the cocket, and in the debenture ; and the receipt of such person on the 248 [Part 2 UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Entry, fc. the debenture shall be the discharge for such drawback or bounty. $ 82. How Agent may pass Entry, receive Drawback, make Oath, and answer Questions for Owner not resident.-Joint Stock Companies. If such owner or merchant be resident in some part of the United Kingdom, being more than 20 miles from the custom house of the port of shipment, he may appoint any person to be his agent to make and pass his entry, and to clear and ship his goods, and to receive for him the drawback or bounty payable on his debenture, if payable to him, provided the name of such agent and the residence of such owner or merchant be subjoined to the name of such owner or merchant in the entry and in the cocket for such goods; and such agent being duly informed shall make declaration upon the entry, if any be necessary, and shall also make oath upon the debenture, in behalf of such owner or merchant, to the effect before required of such owner or merchant, and shall answer upon oath such questions, touching his knowledge of the exportation of such goods and the property therein, and of the right to the drawback or bounty, as shall be demanded of him by the collector or controller; and if any such goods be exported by any corporation or company trading by a joint stock, it shall be lawful for them to appoint any person to be their agent for the like purposes, and with the like powers to act in their behalf. $ 83. Property of Persons Abroad consigned to Agent, and Exported by him on account of Owner. If any goods which are to be exported for drawback be the property of any person residing abroad, having been consigned by the owner thereof to some person as his agent residing in the United Kingdom, to be exported through the same to parts beyond the seas, by such agent, upon account of such owner, it shall be lawful for such person, (being the consignee by whom and in whose name the duties inwards on such goods had been paid, or his legal representative,) in like manner, as agent for such owner, to enter, clear, and ship such goods for him, and upon like conditions to receive for him the drawback payable thereon. § 84. Tiine of Shipment and Paynent of Drawback.—Damaged Goods. No drawback shall be allowed upon the exportation of any goods, unless such goods be shipped within three years after the payment of the duties inwards thereon; and no debenture for any drawback or bounty allowed upon the exportation of any goods, shall be paid after the expiration of two years from the date of the shipment of such goods; and no drawback shall be allowed upon any goods which, by reason of damage or decay, shall have become of less value for home use than the amount of such drawback; and all goods so damaged which shall be cleared for drawback shall be forfeited; and the person who caused such goods to be so cleared shall forfeit £200, or treble the amount of the drawback in such case, at the election of the commissioners of customs. 85. Issuing and passing Debenture. For the purpose of computing and paying any drawback or bounty payable upon any goods duly entered, shipped, and exported, a debenture shall, in due time after such entry, be prepared by the collector and controller, certifying in the first instance the entry outwards of such goods; and so soon as the same shall have been duly exported, and a notice containing the particulars of the goods shall have been delivered by the exporter to the searcher, the shipment and exportation thereof shall be certified to the collector and controller, upon such debenture, by the scarcher; and the debenture shall thereupon be PART 2..] UNITED KINGDOM-Exports—Entry, &c. 249 be computed and passed with all convenient despatch, and be delivered to the person entitled to receive the same. § 86. Certificate of Landing—Guernsey, &c. . No drawback or bounty shall be allowed for any goods exported from the United Kingdom to Guern- sey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or the Isle of Man, until a certificate be produced from the collector and controller of customs of the Isle of Man, or from the register of certificates, or other chief officer of the customs in Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark, of the due landing of such goods. § 87. Press-packed Goods.—Oath of Packer. No drawback or bounty shall be allowed for any goods exported from the United Kingdom in bales cleared as being press-packed, unless the quantities and qualities of the goods in each of such bales shall be verified by the master packer thereof, or in case of unavoidable absence, by the foreman of such packer, having knowledge of the contents of the bales, by oath made and subscribed upon the cocket before the collector or controller ; or if such packer reside more than ten miles from the port, then by oath made and sub- scribed, upon an account of such goods, before a magistrate or justice of the peace for the county or place where such packer shall reside ; and if such bales be not cleared as being press-packed, then the searcher having opened any such bale shall not be required to repack the same at his charge. § 88. Who to ship Debenture or Warehoused Goods.-Licence and Bond. No goods cleared for drawback or bounty, or from the warehouse, shall be carried (a) waterborne, to be put on board any ship for exportation from the United Kingdom, by any person, unless such person shall be authorized for that purpose by licence under the hands of the commissioners of customs; and before granting such licence, it shall be lawful for the commissioners to require such security by bond for the faithful and in- corrupt conduct of such person, as they shall deem necessary; and after granting such licence, it shall be lawful for the commissioners to revoke the same, if the person to whom the same shall have been granted shall be convicted of any offence against the laws relating to the customs or excise: provided always, that all such licences, which shall be in force on 5th January, 1826, shall continue in force as if the same had been afterwards granted under the authority of this act. §89. Warehouse or Debenture Goods not exported, or relanded, or carried to Guernsey, &c. without entry. If any goods which have been taken from the warehouse to be exported from the same, or any goods which have been cleared to be exported for any drawback or bounty, shall not be duly exported to parts beyond the seas, or shall be relanded in any part of the United Kingdom, (such goods not having been duly relanded or discharged as short-shipped under the care of the proper officers,) or shall be landed in the islands of Faro or Ferro, or shall be carried to the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man (not having been duly entered, cleared, and shipped to be exported directly to such island), the same shall be forfeited, together with the ship from or by which the same had been so relanded, landed, or carried, and any other ship, boat, or craft which may have been used in so relanding, landing, or carrying such goods; and any person by whom, or by whose orders or means such (a) So in the act. R 5 * goods 250 UNITED KINGDOM–Exports—Entry, &c. [PART 2. goods shall have been so taken or cleared, or so relanded, landed, or carried, shall forfeit a sum equal to treble the value of such goods. $90, Times and Places for Shipping Goods. No goods shall be put off from any wharf, quay, or other place, or shall be waterborne in order to be exported, but only on days not being Sundays or holidays, and in the day time, viz. from the first day of September until the last day of March, between sun-rising and sun-setting, and from the last day of March until the first day of September, between the hours of seven o'clock in the morning and four o’clock in the afternoon; nor shall any such goods be then put off or waterborne for exportation, unless in the É. or with the authority of the proper officer of customs, nor except rom a legal quay appointed by His Majesty, or at some wharf, quay, or place appointed by the commissioners of His Majesty's customs for the shipping of such goods by sufferance. § 97. - Prohibited Goods. If any goods liable to forfeiture for being ... for exportation be shipped and exported without discovery by the officers of customs, the persons who shall have caused such goods to be exported shall forfeit double the value of such goods. $ 98. Prohibitions and Restrictions. The several sorts of goods enumerated or described hereafter, shall be either absolutely prohibited to be export- ed from the United Kingdom, or shall be exported only under the restric- tions mentioned herein, according as the several sorts of such goods are respectively set forth. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 99. [Here follows in the act a List of Articles, but as those articles are all enumerated under their respective names in this Part, and as all regu- lations affecting them are given under such names, it is considered un- necessary to insert the List here.] DUTIES, &c. GOODS, of the growth, produce, or manufacture of the United Kingdom (except as hereinafter mentioned) exported to any place whatever, for every 4:100 of the value thereof... Duty O 10 0 # 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 30, such duty shall not be charged upon any goods which are subject to any other export duty. *** The Goods mentioned in this Part are all to be considered as British or Irish, unless otherwise particularly described. ACETOUS ACID. See Vinegar. ACCOUTREMENTS, Military. See Stores. ALE. See Beer. AMERICA, United States of, Goods Exported to. See PART 9. AMMUNITION. See Stores. ANCHORS. See Stores. APPOINTMENTS, Military. See Stores. ARMS. See Stores. ASHES, Pot and Pearl. See Stores. BARK, PART 2..] UNITED KINGDOM-ExpoRTs—Duties, &c. 251 BARK, Peruvian. * B. Stephani against Burrow.—June 7, 1794. This was an action against the defendant, as under-searcher of customs, for refusing to sign a debenture to entitle the plaintiff to the drawback on a quantity of Peruvian bark, which he was then exporting. The jury found a verdict for the plaintiff, subject to the opinion of the court, on the following case: The bark had been imported and paid duty in the rough state; had been pulve- rized by the plaintiff, and was about to be exported in that state. The question was, whether by this change it ceases to be entitled to the drawback. It was always exported under the general term bark, and the com- missioners never would allow a certificate in the words powdered bark. The case was argued in Michaelmas term, by Russel for the plaintiff and Leycester for the defendant; and again in Trinity term, by Pigott for the plaintiff and Burton for the defendant. Argument for the plaintiff —Either this clause means to consider the pulverized and rough bark in the same light, or applies only to the latter: if it does not apply to pulve- rized bark, then that is liable only to the general duty charged on all non-enumerated articles, which is much lower than this duty; but on the contrary, it has always been the Policy of the country to put the lowest duty on the rough material, to encourage the home manufacture. Then if this, being the general term, applies to bark, whether pul- verized or not, it does so both as to the duty and as to the drawback. (a) The legislature must be supposed, when talking of the article, to have had in contem- plation the state in which it is commonly used, at least as well as the rough state; and what strongly shows their meaning through- out the act is, that where they have intended any distinction between the different shapes of the same article, they have so expressed it; as liquorice powder is charged higher than liquorice root; white sugar is distin- guished from brown; but not sugar in lumps from the same in powder; the quality is dis- tinguished, but not the shape. It is easy for the manufacturer to identify the article, whatever shape it may be in, and accordingly it is by his oath that it is to be done: § 3. [see page 247.] The revenue officer can no more distinguish the identity after a change of packages than after manu- facture. Then the only criterion is, whether the manufacturer, by changing the shape, brings the article within a different legisla- tive description; where it does not, as in bark, there is no material alteration. (a) Now the duty is the same in both cases, viz. 23. the lb. For the defendant.—It is clear, that where there is a different duty and drawback on the manufactured article from the rough, it can- not be imported rough, and receive, After manufacture here, the drawback either as rough or as manufactured, because the change destroys the identity of the commodity. Then suppose the schedule had said, that for Corter Peruvianus there shall be a certain duty and drawback; for Pulvis Cort. Peruv, there shall be the same duty and drawback; the circum- stance of the same duty being put on both would not vary the case; the change would destroy the identity as much as if the dut were different. This schedule has included, under their generic name, two different spe- cies of bark, because the same duty was in- tended to be applied to both; this does not take away the distinction between their na- tures, and if a change by manufacture destroys identity in one case, it must in all. Where the legislature has intended that the article imported rough and manufactured here should have the same or any drawback, it expresses it, as in sugars. If the importer can separate the good from the bad part, as in oranges or bark before pulverization, and get the drawback on the good, he might equally do so on the bad. The duty is laid on the article consisting of good and bad par- ticles; if these are separated, it is no longer the same; the identity consisted in the com- bination; and if the refuse could be exported and obtain the drawback, it would in fact be diminishing the duty in that proportion. By the same rule of construction, one who im- ported mahogany might claim the drawback upon sawdust; or it might be claimed upon the exportation of the fragments of broken china. The mere change of shape often forfeits the drawback. Russian iron, imported in large bars, has always lost the drawback by being cast into smaller bars, as not being the same article as imported. But in fact, pulverized bark is not included in this article at all. The generic name must mean the article in its original state, without additions or change; when manufactured, it has the addition of the manufacture to the denomination, as hides, and tanned hides. If then the powder can be imported, or have drawback at all, it must have it as one of the non-enumerated articles; and whether that is in a right proportion or not, is for the con- sideration of the legislature alone. Macdonald, chief baron. It is very clear that the powder of bark, not being prohibited, may be imported, subject to some duty or other; and it rather appears to me at pre- sent, 252 [PART 2. UNITED KINGDOM–ExpoRTs—Duties, &c. sent, to have been the intention of the legis- lature, that it should be subject to the same duty as the rough article, and of course to the same drawback; but the difficulty is, whether, supposing that bark may be im- ported, the drawback claimed in either shape, it may also pay in the one shape, and receive drawback in the other; or whether it must be at both periods in the same shape, whichever that may be. Certainly it is the policy of this country to encourage the im- portation in the rudest state, and the strict letter of the act would allow the drawback on the pulverized bark; for the article continues abstractedly the same, and is not like broken china or sawdust, in which, although some of the particles remain, the article itself is gone, and neither remains in the same nor in an altered shape. Yet I have great doubt if this can be called the same article within the sense and spirit of the act; the separation of particles makes an essential difference; I fear there can be no line drawn in the degree of manufacture which shall change the nature of an article. It will be necessary for the court to deliberate upon the judgment to be given, as a general rule must be laid down for the direction of the officers of the revenue in similar cases. In this term judgment was given by the lord chief baron to the following effect:— The court are all of opinion, that the plaintiff in this action is not entitled to any drawback. It is true, that the particles of the commodity are the same as that which was imported, and which is found in the case to have paid the accustomed duty; but it appears, upon considering this act, that where the particles constituting the commo- dity have changed their shape and appear- ance between the times of importation and exportation, the legislature did not intend to allow the drawback, because of the many frauds which could otherwise be practised without a possibility of detection; accord- ingly in many other commodities, the parti- cles, which continue in every other respect the same, are considered by the legislature, after being manufactured, to constitute a dif- ferent article. By a clause in the act [see º 247.] the real state of the commo- ity must appear by the entry; for the draw- back is not to be allowed unless the goods are duly entered for exportation. The soli- citude of the legislature respecting this cir- cumstance shows that they intended that the drawback should not be allowed unless the entry for exportation and that upon importa- tion was the same; or, in other words, unless the article remained unaltered. The particles of flour are precisely the same with those of wheat, and all the differ- ence between them is, that by the grinding and dressing, the figure is altered, and the coarser parts are taken away; yet wheat and flour are considered by the act as perfectly distinct articles. So, pearl-barley is made by taking off the husk of the barley by a mill; that does not even change its form, except by losing the outward covering; it is still the body of the grain, and is therefore a stronger case than the present, where the article is reduced to powder; yet pearl-barley is con- sidered in the act as a different article from the grain in its natural state. If the identity of any commodity was not changed until every particle of it was altered, articles of various appearances and properties, between which indeed there is as striking a diversity as between any preparations that can be made from the most heterogeneous substances, might be entered under the article quicksilver. Calcination effects a separation only, and not a change of particles, and has been considered as merely a chymical pulve- rization; and this process, employed upon quicksilver, produces, according to the dif- ferent degrees of heat by which it is effected, sublimate, precipitate, or calomel. The best snuff is merely rasped tobacco; yet as articles of commerce, they are not con- sidered as having any affinity to each other. So laudanum is merely opium in a state of solution ; but will it be said that it could be exported under its former name of opium ? If this had been reduced to a tincture by the addition of brandy, it is not pretended that the drawback could have been claimed; yet in that case there would still have been a given quantity of bark; and although by the mixture with brandy, a medicine of a third description would have been produced, if what is contended for on behalf of the plain- tiff be right, the exporter might in that case claim a double drawback, one for the bark and the other for the brandy; for both are preserved, although blended together. But if for a substance, which has paid the duties upon importation, the owner is entitled to a drawback upon re-shipping for a foreign market, however different it may then be in appearance or quality, unless all the officers of customs are deeply versed in natural phi- losophy, the revenue must be defrauded to a very great extent. In this case, indeed, it is found that the bark remained pure and unmixed ; but we must give such a decision as may stand as a general rule of construc- tion of this statute, and such as may prevent any attempts to defraud the revenue, and defeat the purposes of the act. It is found that powdered bark may be adulterated with- out danger of discovery, except from persons conversant in the commodity; the sawdust of mahogany may be mixed with it, for the purposes of fraud, and so the public may be forced to give a drawback on a thing of no value. For these reasons we are of opinion that the plaintiff is not entitled to recover in this action. ANSTRUTHER's Lxchequer Reports. BARLEY, PART 2..] UNITED KINGDOM–Exports—Duties, &c. 253 BEER. BARLEY, Pearl and Scotch. See Corn. BEEF. See Provisions. BEER, brewed or made in Great Britain, or brewed or made in Ireland, and brought thence direct into Great Britain, for which the duty payable on Strong Beer shall have been paid, and which shall be duly ex- ported from Great Britain to foreign parts as mer- chandize, the barrel of 36 gallons, Imperial stand- ard gallon measure .......... Excise Drawback 0 14 4 6 Geo. 4. c. 58. brewed or made in Ireland, or brewed or made in Great Britain, and removed thence directly into Ireland, and which shall be duly exported from Ire- land to foreign parts as merchandize, the barrel of 36 gallons, Imperial standard gallon measure Excise Drawback O 5 4. 6 Geo. 4. c. 58. BEER, STRONG, brewed or made in Great Britain, or brewed or made in Ireland, and brought thence directly into Great Britain, and upon which the duty payable upon Strong Beer shall have been paid, and which shall be duly exported to foreign parts as merchandize when barley is at 24s. the quarter, or under, the barrel of 36 gallons, Im- perial standard gallon measure... Excise Bounty 0 1 0 6 Geo. 4. c. 58. — Cider and Perry, the hogshead... Excise Drawback 1 10 0 Ale, Beer, Cider, and Mum. Any person in any sea-port, or upon a navigable river, may export as merchandize, within any of the usual and allowed ports by law, and at the common quays for exportation, and within the usual hours of excise (to be exported into foreign parts), in the presence of the proper officer of excise, upon notice thereof given at the office of excise, within the limits whereof the ale, beer, cider, and mum was brewed or made, of the place whence the same shall be shipped, any sort of strong ale, strong beer, cider, or mum, to be spent beyond the seas, paying custom for the same; which officer shall certify the quantity of the beer, &c. shipped off, to the commissioners and officers of excise where the entry thereof shall be made, who are to make allowance, or re-pay the excise of the beer, ale, cider, or mum so exported, unto the brewer or maker thereof, within one month after such exportation. (a) I Will & Mar. sess. 1. c. 22. § 1. Re-landing.—Victualling Bill. If any person shall cause or suffer any of the liquors so shipped in any vessel, as merchandize, to be unshipped, and laid on land, or put into any other vessel, within England, he shall forfeit the same, and £50 more for every cask he shall so unduly land or put on board any vessel. The officers of customs are to charge every master of any vessel in his victualling bill with so much beer, ale, cider, or mum, as such number of men used to spend in such voyages; (b) the excise (a) By 7 Geo. 1. c. 20. § 31. all drawbacks for any quantity of cider or perry exported, shall be allowed to the exporters thereof, under the regulations of the above act. (b) By 2 Geo. 3. c. 14. § 4. if any person cause or suffer any beer, ale, cider, or mum, which shall be shipped for exportation as merchandize, to be unshipped, or laid on land, º pu 254 UNITED KINGDOM--EXPORTS-Duties, &c. PART 2. BEER. excise whereof to be recovered according to the laws and rules already established. $ 2. Cider or Perry. Any cider or perry, in respect whereof the duties to His Majesty have been duly paid, may be exported for any foreign parts by way of merchandize, giving sufficient security before the shipping thereof for exportation, that the cider or perry shall be shipped and exported, and that the same shall not be brought again into Great Britain ; which security the collector of the port whence such exporta- tion is to be, is to take in His Majesty's name and to His Majesty's use. 4. Geo. 1. c. 3. $ 8. Re-landing. If, after the shipping of any such cider or perry to be exported, and the giving or tendering such security in order to obtain the allowance or drawback, the cider or perry shall be re-landed in Great Britain, then over and above the penalty of the bond, which shall be levied and recovered to His Majesty's use, all the cider and perry which shall be so re-landed, or the value thereof, shall be forfeited. $9. Debenture, &c. If any person who shall export any cider or perry into foreign parts by way of merchandize shall produce a certificate from the officer who received the duty of such cider or perry, that the duty imposed thereon had been paid, and making oath before the officer of the port where the same shall be exported, that the cider or perry is the same as is mentioned in such certificate, then the collector of the port where such cider or perry shall be exported, shall give to the exporter thereof a debenture expressing the true quantity so exported or shipped for ex- portation ; which debenture being produced to the collector or other officer appointed to receive the duty in the county, or place, where such cider or perry was exported, he is to pay the duty, 10. How Drarback shall be allowed. Any person in any sea port, or upon any navigable river, may export as merchandize, within any of the usual and allowed ports by law, and at the common quays for exportation and lading on board of merchandize, and within the usual hours of excise (to be exported into foreign parts), in the presence of a sworn gauger, or other sworn officer, to be nominated by the commissioners of excise, upon notice given at the excise office, within the limits whereof the strong beer or ale was brewed or made, of the place where the same shall be shipped, any sort of strong beer or ale to be spent beyond the seas; which gauger or officer shall certify the quantity of strong beer and ale shipped off to the commissioners and officers of excise where the entry shall be made, who are, after proof being made that the duties have been charged or paid, to make the drawback for the same, unto the brewer or maker thereof, within one month after such exportation. 1 Geo. 3. c. 7. g 5. Victualling Bill. The officers of customs shall charge every master of any vessel, in his victualling bill, with so much strong beer or ale, and no more, as such number of men used to spend in such voyage, the excise whereof to be recovered according to the laws and rules already esta. blished. $ 7. To obtain Drawback on Beer. Before any person shall receive any put into any other vessel within Great Britain, he shall forfeit the same, and also £50 for every cask thereof, See the case of “ The King against Cookson," page 256. bounty PART 2.) UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, fc. 255 BEER. bounty or drawback for beer entered for exportation, the brewer, or his known servant, or the exporter, or his known servant (as the case may require), shall, on the debenture, make such oath, as the case may re- quire, before the commissioners of excise, or before the proper officer of excise, as is hereinafter prescribed; which respective oaths shall be in the words, or to the effect following: “ Oath for Beer Exported by the Brewer. "1, A. B. do solemnly swear, that the above-mentioned barrels of strong beer were put on board the ship or vessel above named, and exported therein as merchandize " to be spent beyond the seas, and no part thereof for the ship's use; and that the excise « duty has been charged on the said beer as strong. So help me God.” " by “ Oath for Beer Exported by any other Person, « 1, A. B. do swear, that to the best of my knowledge and belief, the above-mentioned barrels of strong beer were put on board the ship or vessel above named, and “ exported therein as merchandize to be spent beyond the seas, and no part thereof for the “ ship's use; and that by the officer's certificate it appears the said beer was brewed common brewer, and the excise duty charged on " the same as strong beer. So help me God.” (a) 38 Geo. 3. c. 54. 4. To obtain Drawback on Cider. Before any person shall receive any drawback for cider entered for exportation, the exporter, or his servant, shall, on the debenture, make such oath before the commissioners of excise, or before the officer of excise, as is hereinafter prescribed; which oath shall be in the words or to the effect following: "Oath for Cider Erported. “1, A, B. do swear, that to the best of my knowledge and belief, the above-mentioned " hogsheads of cider were put on board the ship or vessel above named, and “ exported therein as merchandize to be spent beyond the seas, and no part thereof for the “ ship's use; and that the duties of excise have been charged thereon, and have not been “repaid. So help me God.” $5. Collusion. If any officer of excise shall knowingly or collusively re- ceive any counterfeited, forged, or untrue certificate, as a lawful and true certificate duly granted by any officer of excise, by virtue of any act of parliament in force on the passing of this act, and relating to any of the duties of excise, or shall, under colour of any such counterfeited, &c. certificate, knowingly or collusively give to any manufacturer of, or (a) By 5 Geo. 4. c. 73. § 8. on every shipment for exportation on drawback of any beer made in Great Britain, the shipper or exporter thereof, and the brewer thereof, or his foreman or manager, shall make oath that according to the best of his knowledge and belief, such beer has been brewed wholly from malt which has paid the full duty of excise for every bushel thereof, and shall in such oath specify the time when and the place where and the brewer by whom such beer was brewed, and whether such beer was brewed from malt made of bear or bigg or not, and that the quantity of malt employed in the brewing of such beer (if such beer be brewed from malt made of any corn or grain other than bear or bigg) was in the proportion of not less than two bushels of such malt for every barrel of such beer, and if such beer was brewed from malt made of bear or bigg, then that the quantity of such malt employed in the making of such beer was in the proportion of not less than two bushels and five gallons of such malt for every barrel of such beer ; and if any person shall ship for exportation on drawback any beer made in Great Britain, or shall claim any such drawback thereon respectively, without such oath being made as aforesaid, no drawback shall be paid on such beer; and if it be sworn that such duty on malt has been paid, and the same shall not have been paid, or if any such oath shall be in any other respect false, every such person making such oath shall for every such offence forfeit £200, and all such beer shall be forfeited. dealer 256 UNITED KINGDOM-ExpoRTs–Duties, &c. [PART 2. BEER. dealer in any goods, in respect whereof any duty of excise is by law imposed, any undue or improper credit in any book relating to the duties of excise, for the purpose of creating or keeping up an undue or fictitious stock of any such goods, with intent that any such manufac- turer, or dealer, shall obtain any undue payment by way of drawback of any of the duties of excise on account of any such goods, never in reality shipped and exported, then the officer of excise so offending, and being thereof duly convicted, shall be adjudged guilty of felony, and shall, for such his offence, be transported as a felon for seven years. . $ 8. False Oaths. Any person who shall be convicted of wilfully taking a false oath in any of the cases in which an oath is by this act directed to be taken, shall (unless where otherwise expressly directed by this act) be liable to the pains and penalties to which persons are liable for wilful and corrupt perjury. , § 14. Assaulting. Assaulting officers, rescuing seizures, &c. penalty £100. 15. § Forging Certificates, &c. If any person shall counterfeit or forge any certificate required to be granted by any officer of excise, by virtue of any act of parliament in force on the passing of this act, and relating to any of the duties of excise; or shall willingly give any false certificate, or knowingly or willingly accept any false certificate; or shall fraudulently alter or erase any such true certificate, after the same shall have been granted by the proper officer of excise; or shall knowingly or willingly publish or make use of any such certificate, then the person so offending, and being thereof duly convicted, shall be adjudged guilty of felony, and shall, for such his offence, be transported as a felon for seven years. 41 Geo. 3. c. 91. § 5. Beer to be kept in separate Cellar. If any entered dealer in beer, being an exporter of beer or ale, shall have, lay, or keep any table beer in any place entered for laying or keeping strong beer, he shall, for every such offence, forfeit £50. 42 Geo. 3. c. 38. § 19. The King against Cookson.—Nov. 24, 1812. This came on upon a rule for a mandamus to the defendant, collector of excise for the port of Liverpool, to administer to David Paton the foregoing oath, and thereupon to allow or repay the excise duty on five barrels of strong beer exported in the ship Irlam, George Kenzar, master. This application was made on behalf of Gladstone and Paton, brewers at Liverpool, the shippers of the beer, on which the duty had been before paid, and which was shipped for exportation to Barba- does. The objection was, that the whole quantity of beer shipped on board the Irlam was no more than adequate to the consump- tion of the crew during the voyage. The general question raised was, whether the of. ficers of excise were warranted in refusing the drawback of the duty to any general shippers of beer on board a certain ship, until a suffi- cient quantity had been, shipped by the mas- ter, for the consumption of the voyage, on which no drawback was allowed, or until the master should have paid the duty on such quantity. This question had not before oc- curred in the port of Liverpool; but it ap- peared from the affidavits of several of the excise officers in the port of London, that it had always been the invariable practice there, upon making out debentures for the draw- back on strong beer exported, to deduct from the total quantity of strong beer shipped in any ship going from the port of London to the West Indies, to be exported as merchan- dize, a certain quantity of the said beer for the stores of the ship, to be spent on the voyage, unless a sufficient quantity (which was estimated in proportion to the number of persons on board) was shipped as stores; and to make out the debenture for the drawback only upon the residue, apportioning it amongst the different shippers. This practice appears to have originated with a view to obviate fraud in the master shipping his beer, as merchandize for exportation and foreign con- sumption, in order to get the drawback, and afterwards using it as sea stores. Abbott PART 2.] 257 UNITED KINGDOM-Exports—Duties, &c. BRI Abbott showed cause in support of the practice, and Scarlett in support of the rule. Lord Ellenborough, C. J. This beer has been shipped for exportation, and therefore is within the terms of the act. It is said, however, that the officers find a difficulty in charging the master with the duty; but they must recover from the master what they are entitled to recover, and cannot, in order to obviate this difficulty, take the beer of one person to pay the duty of another. Does not the right to the drawback attach on shipping the beer on board? and if the master after- wards use it on board, that cannot divest the right of the shipper to the drawback. It would require an express provision to make him liable for the duty. It appears to me BISCUIT. See Corn. BOARDS. See Paper. BOOKS. See Paper. B00TS. See Hides. BOTTLES, Glass. See Glass. that the practice applies solely to the beer shipped by the captain, but does not apply to adistinct quantity shipped by a general ship- per. I cannot see why the officers should hot charge the master, in the victualling-bill, with so much duty as he is likely to consume of the beer shipped by others. Bayley, J. The officers may prevent the master from clearing out unless he pays all the duties that he is bound to pay. The con- struction now put on the act is, that no per- son is entitled to the drawback on beer ship- ped for exportation, until the duty is paid by the master upon a quantity equal to the supposed consumption of the crew on board. Per Curiam.—Rule absolute. East's Reports, M. T. 1812. Stone, not exceeding two quarts (except Black- ing Bottles) the cwt... Excise drawback (a) 0 , 5 0 Upon the exportation of any stone bottles made in Great Britain, or made in Ireland and imported into Great Britain, in respect whereof the duties shall have been paid, to any place beyond the seas, except the islands of Faro or Ferro, under the regulations for the exportation of glass, in order to obtain the drawback, so far as the same can be applied thereto, there shall be paid the excise drawback; (b) and all the said re- gulations shall be used and applied in respect of any stone bottles, in order to obtain the drawback, except that in lieu of the oath required that the exporter believes the duties on the materials have been fully paid, the exporter shall make oath, that he believes that the duties by this act imposed had been fully paid for such bottles. 52 Geo. 3. c. 139. § 25. Blacking Bottles. Attempting to export blacking bottles on drawback, forfeiture 4250 above all other penalties. BOWSPRITS. See Stores. BRAN. See Corn. BREAD. See Corn. BRICKS and Tiles, viz. not exceeding 10 inches long, 3 inches thick, and ſ 5 inches wide, the 1000 ... Excise Drawback — exceeding any of the foregoing dimensions, the º 1000 . . . . . . . . . ......... Excise Drawback — smoothed or polished on one or more side or sides, the same not exceeding the superficial di- mensions of 10 inches long by 5 inches wide, the 1000 . . . . . Excise Drawback .... Such last-mentioned Bricks exceeding the aforesaid superficial dimensions, the 100 Excise Drawback 5 10 0 10 0 O 12 10 - - - - - - - 0 4, 10 (a) 57 Geo. 3. c. 32. (b) See Glass in page 267. s BRICKS, 258 UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, &c. [Part 2. CAN BRICKS, Plain Tiles, the 1000........ Excise Drawback 0 5 8 Pan or Ridge Tiles, the 1000 Excise Drawback O 12 10 - Paving Tiles, not exceeding 10 inches square, the 100 ................ Excise Drawback 0 25 .... exceeding 10 inches square, the 100 . Excise drawback 0 4 10 Tiles, not otherwise enumerated, the 1000 Excise Drawback 0 4 10 Bricks, &c. may be Exported.-Bricks or tiles may be exported to parts beyond the seas, by way of merchandize, giving sufficient security, before the shipping thereof for exportation, that the particular quantity of bricks or tiles which shall be intended to be exported shall be shipped and exported, and that the same shall not be re-landed in Great Britain. 24 Geo. 3. sess. 2. c. 24. § 16. Re-landing. If, after the shipping of any such bricks or tiles to be ex- ported, and the giving or tendering such security in order to obtain the drawback, the bricks or tiles be re-landed in Great Britain, then, over and above the penalty of the bond, which shall be levied and recovered to His Majesty's use, all the bricks and tiles which shall be landed, or the value thereof, shall be forfeited. $ 17. BULLION. See Plate. CABLES. See Stores. CALICOES. See Linen. CAMBRIC. See Linen. CANDLES of Tallow, and all other Candles whatever, ex- cept Wax and Spermaceti Candles, the lb. Excise Drawback OOT of Wax or of Spermaceti, or which are usually called or sold for either Wax or Spermaceti Candles, notwithstanding the mixture of any other ingredient therewith, the lb. Excise Drawback 003 Size of Packages. No candles, soap, or starch, which shall be im- ported into Great Britain in any vessel, belonging in the whole or in part to His Majesty's subjects, otherwise than in packages, containing 224 lb. neat of candles, soap, or starch, at the least, shall be entered or reported for exportation ; and all entries or reports which shall be made of any such candles, soap, or starch, contrary to this act, are void ; and all such candles, soap, and starch, shall be forfeited. 42 Geo. 3. c. 93. & 19. Labels on Starch for Exportation. When any starch maker, or dealer in starch, shall intend to export any starch, and shall have given such notice of packing up the same, in order to be exported, to the officer ap- pointed for that purpose, the officer, who shall attend to see the starch packed up, is required to stamp every paper of starch on the label or piece of thin paper affixed thereon, with such stamp or mark, having the word exportation denoted thereon, as the commissioners for the duties on starch in England and Scotland respectively shall direct to be used for that pur- pose. 26 Geo. 3. c. 51.95. Forging Stamps. If any person shall, at any time, forge any such stamp, he shall, for every such offence, forfeit £100. § 6. Label.-Hair Powder. The officer shall not permit to be packed up, in order to be exported, any piece of starch, not having thereun the label, or PART 2.] UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, &c. 259 CARDS. or piece of thin paper, stamped as is hereinbefore directed, entire and un- broken ; and all such starch shall be subject to all the regulations required by the said act, concerning starch intended to be exported; but this act shall not extend to hair powder. $7. Starch found in improper Places, &c. If any piece of such starch, stamped, be found upon land, except in the place where the same shall be packed up before the same shall be shipped, or in removing thence to be put on board the ship in which the same is intended to be exported, every such piece of starch shall be forfeited. $ 8. CANVAS. See Linen. CARDS and Dice. Playing Cards to be marked.--Selling and using Cards in Great Britain. All playing cards made in Great Britain which shall be intended for ex- portation shall, before they are packed up for exportation, be enclosed in paper and thread, in packs or parcels, in such manner as the com- missioners of stamps shall direct, in order to distinguish them from other cards liable to the duties thereon imposed; and for the said purpose one card in every pack, or so many cards in every such pack as the commis- sioners shall direct, shall also be marked or stamped on the spotted or painted side thereof, with such mark, and in such manner, as the com- missioners shall direct; and if any person shall vend, to be used in Great Britain, or shall permit to be used in any public gaming house, any play- ing cards so marked for exportation, he shall, for every pack of cards so vended, &c. forfeit £20. 29 Geo. 2. c. 13. Ý 6. Re-landing. If any person shall re-land any parcel of cards, after the same shall be entered and shipped for exportation in any place, other than the place to which such cards are consigned, every such person shall, for every such offence, forfeit £50. 5 Geo. 3. c. 46.9 16. Notice of Export.-Certificate from Stamp Office.-Presence of Officer, No playing cards or dice (a) shall be exported to any parts beyond the seas out of Great Britain, without being stamped for use in Great Britain, as required by the laws now in force, and this act, until after the expira- tion of 10 days after notice shall be given at the head office of stamps by the makers thereof, of the quantity intended to be exported, and of the place in Great Britain whence the same are intended to be exported, and of the place and country to which the same are intended to be con- veyed, nor until a certificate under the hand of such officer as shall be appointed for that purpose by the commissioners of stamps, expressing the several matters required in such notice, and also certifying that bond has beer, given according to this act for the exportation thereof, be de- livered to the proper officer of customs at such place in Great Britain, nor shall any such cards or dice be put on board any vessel but in the presence of the proper officer of customs, and according to the laws now in force for exporting non-enumerated goods from Great Britain. 41 Geo. 3. c. 86. $ 5. Removal for Exportation. Bond to be given for due exportation. § 6. Illegal Export, or Re-landing, or found in improper Place, &c. All such playing cards and dice which shall be exported contrary to this act, (a) By 10 Ann. c. 19. & 168, all pieces of ivory, bone, or other matter, made or used for any game or play, with any letters, figures, spots, or other marks thereupon, to denote any chance, shall be deemed to be dice. s 2 or 260 UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, 8c. [PART 2, COALS, &c. or which shall be re-landed after entry thereof for exportation, or which, after such entry for exportation, shall be found in any place, not being an entered place for making of the same, or which shall be found removing from place to place in Great Britain, without being stamped as aforesaid, excepi for the purpose of exporting the same under the regulations of this act, shall be forfeited. $ 9. CARDS, Spinners’, Stock and Wool. See Tools. CATTLE. See Provisions. CHOCOLATE made in Great Britain of Cocoa Nuts which shall have been imported into Great Bri. tain, the lb. avoirdupois, Excise Drawback 0 2 0 Notice of Shipping. When any person shall be desirous of shipping any quantity of cocoa nuts or chocolate, for which a drawback is to be allowed, such person (before the goods shall be shipped) shall be obliged to give notice in writing to the proper officer of the division or place where the cocoa nuts or chocolate are intended to be shipped, two days next before the same shall be put on shipboard. 21 Geo, 3. c. 55. y 15. CIDER. See Beer. CINDERS. See Coal. CLOCKS and Watches; viz. any outward or inward box, case, or dial-plate, of any metal, without the movement in or with every such box, case, or dial-plate, made up fit for use, with the clock or watch- maker's name engraven thereon, which shall be exported, or be water- borne to be exported, from the United Kingdom, shall be forfeited. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. $ 99. CLOTHING for the FISHERIES. See NEWFOUNDLAND in this Part. Military. See Stores. COALS and CINDERS, usually sold by measure, viz. exported to the Isle of Man, the chaldron, Impe- rial measure ..... Duty 0 1 6 - exported to any British possession, the chaldron, Imperial measure .................... Duty O 16 - exported to any other place, viz. ... in a British ship, the chaldron, Newcastle measure ...................... Duty O 17 0 .... in a ship not British, the chaldron, Newcas- tle measure .................. Duty 1 10 3 COALS and CINDERS usually sold by weight, viz. - exported to the Isle of Man, the ton .. Duty 0 1 0 -- -- exported to any British possession, the ton Duty 0 1 0 exported to any other place, viz. .... in a British ship, the ton ...... Duty ( 5 9 :... in a ship not British, the ton .... Duty 0 10 0 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. CULM, exported to the Isle of Man, the chaldron, Impe- rial measure ........................ Duty 0 0 6 exported to any British possession, the chaldron, Imperial measure .................. Duty 0 0 6 CULM, PART 2.) UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, &c. 261 COALS, &c. CULM, exported to any other place, viz. .... in a British ship, the chaldron, Newcastle measure...... ....... Duty 0 4 6 .... in a ship not British, the chaldron, Newcas- tle measure .................... Duty 0 8 0 6 Geo. 4. c. !11. Esport Bond for Isle of Man and British Possessions. No cocket shall be granted for the exportation of any coals to the Isle of Man, or to any British possession, until the exporter thereof shall have given security by bond in a penal sum of 40s. the chaldron, with condition that the same shall be landed at the place for which they shall be exported, or otherwise accounted for to the satisfaction of the commis- sioners of customs; and also with condition to produce (within such time as the commissioners shall require to be expressed in such bond) a certificate of the landing of such coals at such place, under the hand of the collector or controller, or other proper officer at such place: provided always, that the bond so to be given in respect of coals shall not be liable to any duty of stamps. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. $ 63. How Coals may be transhipped. It shall be lawful for the searcher and coastwaiter in any port to permit any quantity of coals, duly entered and cleared for exportation, to be shipped directly by transhipment out of any coasting ship in which the same shall have been brought coastwise into such port, and without payment of any coast duty thereon. $ 66. How Coals brought Coastwise may be Exported without Payment of Coast Duty. If any coals shall have been brought coastwise from one port of the United Kingdom to another, and the master shall be minded to pro- ceed with such coals or any part of them to parts beyond the seas, it shall be lawful for such master to enter such ship and such coals outwards for the intended voyage without first landing the coals intended for ex- portation, and without paying the coast duty thereon ; provided the officers of customs shall be satisfied that the quantity of coals left on board, added to any which may have been landed, does not exceed the quantity set forth in the transire for the same. 8 67. Two Certificates to be delivered previous to Clearance. No ship shall be cleared from any port, either for a coasting or a foreign voyage, laden with any coals or culm which had not been previously brought coastwise into such port, until the fitter, or the coal owner or his agent vending or shipping the same, shall have delivered to the collector or controller two certificates under his hand, expressing the total quantities of coals, culm, and cinders, respectively shipped or intended to be shipped by him in such ship; and the collector or controller shall retain one of such certificates, and shall deliver the other signed by him to the master of the ship; and every fitter, coal owner, or agent, who shall refuse to give such certificates, or shall give a false certificate, shall forfeit £100; and the master of such ship shall keep such certificate, and produce the same to any officer of customs demanding such production, and shall, before bulk be broken, deliver such certificate to the collector or con- troller of any port in the United Kingdom to which such coals shall be carried in such ship. $ 120. Duty on Small Coals. There shall be paid unto His Majesty, upon the exportation from Great Britain to foreign parts of any coals which shall have been screened through a riddle or screen, the bars of which shall 262 ! UNITED KINGDOM--ExporT8-Duties, fc. (PART 2. COALS, &c. shall not be in any part thereof more than three-eighth parts of an inch asunder, and stamped in the manner hereinafter directed, such duties, and no other, as are or may be charged on culm exported from Great Britain to foreign parts. 56 Geo. 3. c 127. $ 1. Entry of Coals. No coals whatever shall be admitted to entry on payment of the duty due on culm under this act, unless a certificate under the hand of an owner or proprietor of the mine or pit from which such coals shall have been raised, or of the principal and known agent of such owner or proprietor, shall be delivered to the collector of customs at the port of exportation, which certificate shall specify the real quantity of coals so to be admitted to entry, and that all such coals have actually passed through a riddle or screen of the dimensions hereinbefore de- scribed, and which riddle or screen stamped as by this act directed ;(a) and such certificate shall also contain the name and residence of the owner or proprietor of such coals, with the description of the situation of the mine or pit from which such coals were raised. $ 2. Riddles or Screens.-- Stamps.—Duty on Coals of a larger Size. The owner or proprietor of any coal pit or mine from which it may be intended to ship for exportation any coals of the sort and dimensions hereinbefore described, shall at his expense provide such a number of riddles or screens of the dimensions hereinbefore described as shall be necessary and sufficient for the purpose of ascertaining that the coals intended to be shipped are of the dimensions required by this act, in order to entitle them to be exported to foreign parts, on payment of the duty as culm: provided that all such riddles or screens shall be stamped in such manner as the commissioners of customs in England and Scotland respectively shall from time to time direct; such stamps to be provided and affixed at the expense of the owners or proprietors of the mines or pits from which such coals shall be intended to be shipped: provided that all coals, being of a larger size or dimensions than is hereinbefore mentioned and de- scribed, shall, on the exportation thereof from Great Britain, be charged with the duty on coals so exported, in such manner in every respect as if this act had not been made. " $ 3. Shipping Coals of improper Dimensions. If any coals be entered or shipped for exportation to foreign parts on which the duty payable on culm shall have been paid under the provisions of this act, which shall be of larger dimensions than are allowed by this act to be so entered, or which shall not have passed through a stamped riddle or screen of the description by this act directed to be used, the owner or proprietor of any such coals, or the person who in his behalf signed the certificate hereby required to be delivered to the collector of customs at the time of the entry of any such coals, and the person entering or shipping any such coals, shall be subject to a penalty of £10 for every chaldron, Newcastle measure, of such coals so improperly entered or shipped. § 4. Officer to attend Screening.-Coals to be re-screened. The proper officer of customs at the port where any coals shall be entered for exportation to foreign parts, on payment of the duty as culm, shall, whenever it conveniently can be done, attend at the screening of any coals so entered ; and in any case when they have not been able so to attend, the owner or proprietor or the shipper of such coals shall, whenever required by any (a) So in the Act. such PART 2..] UNITED KINGDOM-ExpoRTs—Duties, &c. 263 COP. such officer, cause any such coals to be re-screened in the presence of such officer; and if it shall appear that such coals, or any part thereof, are not of the dimensions required by this act, or have not passed through the screen directed by this act to be used, the owner or pro- prietor of such coals, and the person who may have signed the certificate required by this act to be delivered to the collector of customs, shall be subject to the penalties directed by this act. § 5. AN ACCOUNT of all Coals Exported from Great Britain from the 5th January 1824, to the 5th January 1825, Coastwise or Foreign. To Foreign Parts .............. ... 278,695 tons. To Ireland.............. - - - - - - - - 691,430 Coastwise ...... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 4,114,577 Total.............. 5,084,702 COCOA NUTS. See Chocolate. COFFEE. AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Coffee Exported from Great Britain, from 5th January 1824, to 5th January 1825. cwt. qr. lb. To Foreign Europe...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 350,749 3 5 Asia, Africa, America, and Australasia........ 1,980 3 10 352,730 2 15 Ireland, Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, and Man.... 998 1 6 - Total.................. 353,728 3 21 Coffee Exported from Ireland, for the same Period. To Norway ...... ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,348 lb. Canada ...... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,454 . Total.......... 4,802 COIN. See Plate. COPPER Exported from Great Britain in the Year ending 5th January 1825. British Copper. Foreign Copper. Cut, qr, lb. Cwt. gr. lb Russia ............ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 0 15 .... - Sweden.................... - - - - - - 0 3 0 .... - Denmark ...................... ... 537 2 12 . . . . - Prussia ....... - - - - - - - - - - - - - • - - - - - - l 3 18 .... - Germany ........................ 4100 0 . . . . - Holland...... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 7,061 2 12 .... - Flanders .......... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1,307 1 20 .... - France .......................... 223 2 13 .... 10,650 3 5 Portugal, Azores, and Madeira ...... 743 O 3 .... 199 3 8 Spain, and the Canaries .......... ... 2,128 2 4 ... . 248 2 21 Gibraltar .................. . . . . . . 328 3 l l . . . . - Italy .......... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1,410 1 0 . . . . - Malta.................. . . . . . . . . - - 53 2 14 .... - Carried forward 14,222 1 10 .... 11,099 l 6 Ionian 264 UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, &c. [PART 2. 700.... .... Til 11 COR British Copper. Foreign Copper. Cwt. 9. 16. Cwt. q. 16. Brought forward 14,222 1 10 ... 11,099 1 6 Ionian Islands Turkey .......... 247 0 0 Ireland ... 7,860. O 23 Isle of Man .. 12 2 15 Isles, Guernsey and Jersey. 1,037 0 19 Asia ....... 47,816 3 18 13,725 2 23(a) Africa ........'•••: ... 610 2 19 United States of America ... . 10,689 3 28 British Provinces in North America .. 5,615 3 7 West Indies, British, .... 5,830 1 12 Foreign ........ 1,797 0 20 The Brazils ......... ... 9,807 2 23 .... Spanish and other colonies on Conti- nent of America .. 541 1 0 .... Total..........., 106,096 0 24 24,631 1 23 .CORDAGE or Spun Yarn, being staple cordage or staple spun yarn not twice laid, wrought up and ma- nufactured in the United Kingdom from fo- reign rough hemp, not being the produce of the British colonies or plantations in America, nor of the East Indies, nor of China, nor im- ported by the East India Company, from Ja- nuary 5, 1826, the cwt. .... Custom Bounty 0 3 10 6 Geo. 4. c. 113. Bond to be given for due exportation, as mentioned under Sugar. $ 4. Oath as to Manufacture and Use. Before any bounty given by this act on the exportation of cordage be paid, the exporter of any cordage in respect of which such bounty is claimed shall make oath upon the debenture before the collector or controller, that the cordage was wrought up and manufactured in the United Kingdom, as he verily believes, from foreign rough hemp, not the growth or production of the British colonies or plantations in America, nor of the East Indies or China, nor imported by the East India Company; and that the duties due upon the importa- tion thereof were duly paid; and that the cordage is really and truly in- tended to be exported to parts beyond the seas by way of merchandize, and not for the use of the ship during her voyage, or any future voyage. 6 Geo. 4. c. 113. $ 8. Cordage or Spun Yarn made into Rigging. The bounty hereby granted upon cordage and spun yarn shall be allowed for such cordage and spun yarn made into or fitted up as rigging: provided that it shall be lawful for the officer of customs to make such deductions from the weight of such rigging as shall in his discretion be equal to the weight of any materials other than such cordage or spun yarn forming part of and being weighed together with such rigging. $ 9. Ships to be well Supplied. No bounty shall be paid to any person on the exportation of any cordage, unless the same be exported to parts be- yond the seas by way of merchandize, nor unless the quantity exported by him in one ship be three tons weight of such cordage, nor unless the (a) 193 cwt. 2 qrs. 6 lb. of this was “ part urought." ship PART 2.) UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTI—Duties, &c. 265 CORN. ship exporting the same shall be furnished with a sufficient quantity of cordage for her use, according to her intended voyage, over and above any quantities of the same entered to be exported for bounty in such ship. $ 10. Prohibition. As to prohibition of export of Cordage, see Stores. CORN, Free Export. All duties of customs, and also all bounties, respectively payable upon the exportation of any corn, grain, malt, meal, or four (a) from any part of the United Kingdom, and all restrictions on the expor- tation thereof, under any act of parliament in force in relation thereto, shall cease. And it shall be lawful for any person to export at all times, from any part of the United Kingdom, any corn, grain, meal, malt, and flour, without the payment of any duty of customs thereon; and no per- son shall be entitled to demand, or receive, any bounty, for the exporta- tion of any corn, grain, meal, malt, or flour, from any part of the United Kingdom. 54 Geo. 3. C. 69. Corn, grain, meal, malt, flour, biscuit, bran, grits, pearl barley, and Scotch barley, of the produce of the United Kingdom, are Free of Export Duty. 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. AN ACCOUNT of British Wheat and Wheat Flour exported from England, and of the Average Prices of English Wheat. Total of Ten Years. Quantities. Average Prices. Quarters. £ s. d. Ending January 1714..... 1,198,871 .... 2 4 24 1724...... 1,211,114 .... 1 15 41 1734..... 1,751,173 .... 1 15 2 1744.. 2,589,737 .... 1 12 1 1754..... 4,589,006 .... 1 13 23 1764.... 2,535,850 1774..... 512,764 .... 2 11 33 1784.... 1,467,918 .... 2 7 8 1794...... 1,361,123 .... 2 14 33 1804...... 536,560 .... 4 1 21 Total of eight years 1812............ 460,610 .... 5 1 91 COTTON Yarn, or other Cotton manufactures, of the ma.' nufacture of the United Kingdom .... Duty Free. (a) By order in council dated 230 July, 1814, it is stated, that biscuit, bread, peas, and beari, were by mistake omitted to be inserted in the above act, and by such order the said articles are permitted to be exported on the same conditions as the other articles enumerated in that act. By order in council dated the 14th September, 1814, it is stated, that grots, Scotch bar- ley, pearl barley, and bran, were by mistake omitted to be inserted in the above act, and the exportation of those articles is to be allowed on the same conditions as the other articles enumerated in such act, until the pleasure of parliament can be taken on the subject, it being intended to apply to parliament to remedy the above omission. A doubt having been entertained whether foreign corn can be allowed to be exported to the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, &c. the attorney and solicitor-general have given it as their opinion, that the above act of 54 Geo. 3, removes all restrictions on the exportation of any com or grain, whether British or foreign, and that, therefore, foreign corn warehoused may be exported to Guernsey, &c. By treasury letter, dated October 28, 1820, in all cases of the removal of foreign corn, bond is to be required to be given for the due delivery thereof into the custody of the proper officers of the port to which it is intended to be conveyed. CULM. 266 UNITED KINGDOM-Exports—Duties, &c. [PART 2. F FISH. CULM. See Coal. DIAL PLATES for Clocks or Watches. See Clocks. DICE. See Cards. FISH. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty and allowed, viz. For Herrings which shall be caught, landed, cured, and packed according to the directions of the acts for the encouragement and better regulation of the British Herring Fishery, ...... In the year ending 5th July, 1826, the barrel .......... Bounty 5th July, 1827, the barrel .......... Bounty 5th July, 1828, the barrel .......... Bounty 5th July, 1829, the barrel .......... Bounty And also there shall be paid and allowed to all persons re- siding in Great Britain, and who shall cure and dry cod fish, ling, or hake, taken on the coasts of Great Britain, Ireland, or the Isle of Man, under the regulations of 1 Geo. 4. c. 103, viz. For such dried cod fish, ling, or hake, until 5th - - - - - - July, 1829, the cwt................. Bount - - - - - - For such cod fish, ling, or hake, in the pickle, until 5th July, 1829, the barrel............ Bount To persons residing on the coasts of Ireland, and who shall cure and dry cod fish, ling, hake, haddock, glassen, or conger eel, taken on the coasts of Ireland, un- der the regulations of 59 Geo. 3. for the encourage- ment and improvement of the Irish Fisheries, viz. - - - - - - For such dried cod fish, ling, hake, haddock, glassen, or conger eel, until 5th July, 1829, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bounty For such cod, ling, hake, haddock, glassen, or con- ger eel, taken on the coasts of Ireland, and cured with pickle, by persons residing in Ireland; and curing such fish according to such regula- tions as the commissioners of the Irish Fisheries shall from time to time make and appoint for that purpose, the barrel ............ Bounty By $ 3. from July 5, 1825, and until July 5, 1829, the se- veral bounties hereinafter mentioned shall be paid and allowed to the owners of all such decked or half-decked vessels, or to the persons hiring or chartering such vessels as are described in the act of 59 Geo. 3. for the further encouragement and improvement of the Irish Fisheries, and in the fore- going act of 1 Geo. 3. for the further encourage- ment of the British Fisheries, and which shall be fitted out from any port in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, for the purpose of fish- Free. Bounties. By 5 Geo. 4. c. 64. § 2. from 5th July 1825, and until 5th July 1829, the several bounties hereinafter mentioned shall be paid : : : º ing PART 2..] UNITED KINGDOM-Exports—Duties, &c. 267 GLA ing for and curing cod fish, ling, bake, glassen, or congor eel, for such vessels, - - - - - - ... In the year ending Bounty. - 5th July, 1826, the ton............ - - - - - - - - ....... 1 0 0 5th July, 1827, the ton ......... ................... 0 15 0 5th July, 1828, the ton .......... ................ ... O 10 0 5th July, 1829, the ton ............................ O 5 O By 7 Geo. 4. c. 34. § 2. the bounties on fish mentioned in the preceding page, are continued until the 5th April, 1830. FISH, continued, viz. [7 Geo. 4. c. 34 and c. 47.] — Salmon exported from Great Britain or Ireland, in the year ending on Bounty. 5th July, 1826, the barrel of 42 gallons .............. ... O 4 6 - 1827. . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ........ O S 6 1828. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - ............ O 2 6 From 5th July, 1828, to 5th July, 1830 .... ........... 0 1 6 — Full Red Herrings so exported, in the year ending on 5th July, 1826, the barrel of 32 gallons ........ - - - - - - - , 0 1 9 1827. . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ........ 0 1 6 From 5th July, 1827, until 5th April, 1880 ..... - - - - - - - O 1 O — Clean Shotten Red Herrings, so exported in the year ending on 5th July, 1826, the barrel of 32 gallons ............... . 0 1 0 From 5th July, 1826, until 5th April, 1830..... - - - - - - - - - O O 6 — Dried Red Sprats, so exported in the year ending on 5th July, 1826, the last of 10,000.................. .... 0 1 0 From 5th July, 1826, until 5th April, 1830.............. O O 6 ALL the said Bounties to cease on 5th April, 1830. FLAX. See Stores. FLOUR. See CORN. F00D for the FISHERIES. See NEWFOUNDLAND in this part. FRAMES. See Tools. FRINGE of Gold and Siver. See Lace. of Silk. See Silk. FUSTIANS. See Linen. GAUZES. See Linen and Silk. GLASS, Ground or Polished Plate Glass made in Great Britain from materials or metal or other preparations for which the duties payable in respect of Plate Glass shall have been paid, and which shall be exported in rectangular lates of the size of 6 inches in length by 4 inches in ju. at the least, and of the thickness throughout of one-eighth part of an inch at the least, and which shall be free from stains, and of good and fair quality, and fit for immediate use as ground and polished Plate Glass, the square foot superficial measure (a).... Excise Drawback 0 & 9 Unground and unpolished Plate Glass made in Great Bri- tain, from materials or metal or other preparations for which the duties payable in respect of Plate Glass shall have been paid, and which shall be exported in rectangu- lar plates of the size of 6 inches in length by 4 inches in breadth at the least, and of the thickness throughout of not less than two-eighth parts of an inch or more than five-eighth parts of an inch, and which shall be of good and fair quality, the cwt. (a)........ Excise Drawback 3 0 0 (a) 59 Geo. 3. c. 115, s 6 * GLASS, 268 (PART 2. UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, &c. 3 0 0 0 8 1 1 10 0 GLASS. GLASS, Unground and unpolished Plate Glass made in Great Britain, from materials or metal or other preparations for which the duties payable in re- spect of Plate Glass shall have been paid, and which shall be exported in rectangular plates of the size of 6 inches in length, by 4 inches in breadth at the least, and of the thickness throughout of not less than two-eighth parts of *an inch, or of more than five-eighth parts of an inch, and which shall be of good and fair quality, the cwt (a) .............. Excise Drawback Common bottles, not being phials, and vessels made use of in chemical laboratories, and garden glasses, and all other vessels or utensils of com- mon bottle metal made in Great Britain from materials or metal or other preparations for which the duties shall have been paid, and which shall be exported as merchandise to foreign parts, the cwt. .................... Excise Drawback Spread Window Glass, commonly called or known by the name of Broad Glass, made in Great Britain, for which all the duties shall have been paid, and which shall be exported to foreign parts, the cwt ............ Excise Drawback Window Glass, whether flashed or otherwise ma- nufactured, and commonly called or known by the name of Crown-glass, or German sheet-glass, made in Great Britain, for which the duties shall have been paid, and which shall be exported in whole tables, or half tables, or quarter tables; calculating the drawback upon the weight of the whole table exported, although the same may be cut into half or quarter tables for the conve- nience of exportation, the cwt. Excise Drawback Panes of Window Glass, not being spread glass, whether flashed or otherwise manufactured, and commonly called or known by the name of Crown glass or German sheet glass, made in Great Bri- tain, for which the duties shall have been paid, and which shall be exported to parts beyond the seas, other than Ireland, Guernsey, Jersey, Al- derney, Sark or Man, such panes being in re- gular rectangular figures, not less than six inches in length by four inches in breadth, por contain- ing any part of the bullion or thick centre part of the table from which such panes have been cut ...................... Excise Drawback Flint Glass, which shall be made in Great Britain or Ireland, and for which the excise duties pay- 3 13 6 4 18 0 (a) 59 Geo. 3. c. 115. GLASS, PART 2..] UNITED KINGDOM–ExpoRTs–Dulies, &c. 269 GLASS, continued. able thereon shall have been duly paid, and exported as merchandize from thence respec- tively to foreign parts, the 1000lb. avoirdupois Excise Drawback 29 3 4. 6 Geo. 4. c. 117. § 3. What deemed Phial Glass. All phial glass which shall be made in any part of the United Kingdom shall be deemed to be flint glass within the meaning of this act and all other acts of parliament relating to the revenue of excise, and shall be charged with duty accordingly as flint glass. § 6. Specific Gravity. No flint glass shall be entitled to the drawback by this act granted on the exportation thereof, unless such glass shall be of the specific gravity of three thousand, the specific gravity of water being taken at one thousand; and all glass entered for exportation on draw- back as flint glass, which is of less spécific gravity than three thousand as aforesaid, shall be forfeited, and may be seized by any officer of excise. § 24. Worth of Glass. No flint glass shall be entitled to the drawback by this act granted on the exportation thereoſ, unless such glass shall be worth 11d. the pound at the least, if for home consumption, at the time of such glass being entered for exportation; and all glass entered for exportation on drawback, as flint glass, which is of less value than as aforesaid, shall be forfeited, and may be seized by any officer of excise. § 25. Re-landing, &c.—Broken Glass. If after the shipping of any glass to be exported, in order to obtain the respective allowances or drawbacks, the glass so shipped, or any part thereof, be fraudulently unshipped, un- laded, re-landed, or put into any other vessel or boat, within Great Bri- tain, then over and above all other penalties and forfeitures, the exporter of such glass, and every person who shall be any ways concerned, or assisting in fraudulently unshipping, &c. any part of the glass, in Great Britain, shall, for every such . forfeit #100; and every person who shall knowingly enter any Broken or Waste Glass for exportation, with intent that any drawback or allowance should be obtained, shall, over and above all other penalties and forfeitures, for every such offence, also forfeit £100. (b) 17 Geo. 3. c. 39. § 37. - Oath. The exporter shall make oath that he believes the glass to be entirely of British manufacture, and that the duties by law imposed in respect of such flint glass, phial glass, or crown glass, intended to be ex- ported, to have been fully paid, and any person who shall be convicted of wilfully taking a false oath, in any case in which the said last-mentioned oath is required to be taken by virtue of this act, shall be liable to the pains and penalties to which persons are liable for wilful and corrupt per- jury. 55 Geo. 3. c. 13. § 3. Bond. Such security shall be conditioned that the glass for the ship- ping and exportation whereof such security shall be given, shall be shipped within one month next after the date of such security: provided, that it shall be lawful for the commissioners of excise in England and (b) By 51 Geo. 3. c. 69. § 41. if any person shall knowingly enter any broken or waste glass for exportation, with intent that any drawback or allowance shall be obtained, such broken or waste glass shall be forfeited, and may be seized. Scotland 270 UNITED KINGDOM–ExpoRTs—Duties, &c. [PART 2. GLASS. Scotland respectively, being satisfied that the º of such glass, within the time specified in the condition of any such security, has been prevented by unavoidable accident, to grant such further time, not ex- ceeding three months, for the shipping thereof: provided also, that no such granting of further time shall extend to annul, or alter the condition of any such security or the legal interpretation or effect thereof, except in any case where the commissioners shall in their judgment and discretion forbear to put any such security in suit for any breach of the condition thereof. § 7. Deficiency. When any person who shall have given such security, and any glass shall have been packed up in the presence of the proper officer of excise, for the glass mentioned in such security, and shall have been secured with such fastenings, and sealed with such seals or marks, as by law required, no person shall be at liberty to make any addition of glass thereto, for the purpose of making up any deficiency which may be dis- covered in the quantity or weight below the quantity specified in any such security, or for any other purpose whatsoever. § 8. Old Glass, &c. No #: shall be allowed for any glass which has been used and commonly called or known by the name of old glass or second hand glass, or for any lumps of glass, or cane glass, or glass of any kind, other than vessels, utensils, window glass, plate glass, lenses, lamps, or other articles of household furniture. § 9. How Spread Glass, &c. may be Exported for Drawback–Improper En- try... No drawback shall be allowed for any regular panes, squares, or rectangular figures of spread glass, or other window glass, any part of which shall consist of or include the bullion, or thick centre part of the table, from which such panes, squares, or rectangular figures shall have been cut or taken, or any part of the said bullion, unless no side of any such panes, &c. shall measure less than eight inches; nor shall any draw- back be allowed for any lozenges, any part whereof shall consist of or include the bullion or thick centre part of the table, from which such lozenges shall have been taken, or any part of the bullion, unless no side of any such lozenge shall measure less than eight inches; nor unless the distance between the two obtuse angles of each such lozenge shall mea- sure eight inches at the least; nor shall any drawback be allowed for any lozenges, not containing or including the bullion, or thick centre part of the table from which such lozenges shall have been cut or taken, or any part of the bullion, unless the distance between the two obtuse an- gles of every such lozenge shall measure three inches and a half at the least; and all window glass, any part whereof shall consist of or include the bullion or thick centre part of the table, from which the same shall have been cut or taken, and which shall be of any other shape or of less dimensions than as aforesaid, shall be deemed to be Waste Glass, and if any person shall knowingly enter or ship, for exportation, in order to obtain y drawback, any panes, squares, or rectangular figures or lo- zenges of spread window glass, commonly called or known by the name of Broad Glass, or other window glass, not being spread glass as afore- said, containing or including the bullion or thick centre part of the table, from which such panes, squares, rectangular figures, or lozenges, shall have been cut or taken, or any panes, squares, rectangular figures, or lozenges of spread glass or other window glass respectively, which shall not be of the dimensions in that behalf aforesaid, such person shall for º every Part 2.) UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, fc. 271 GLASS. every package, containing any such glass so entered or shipped contrary to this act, forfeit £100. 54. Geo. 3. c. 97. $ 6. Packing.-Spread Glass, fc.- Bottles. No glass whatsoever made in Great Britain, or made in Ireland and imported into Great Britain, shall be packed for exportation on drawback, in any package made with any void space in or between the component parts thereof, but all such glass shall be packed for exportation in casks, boxes, or chests, only, and in which the exporter shall, previous to the packing of such glass therein, have cut or sunk, a sufficient number of circular cavities, each thereof not less than a quarter of an inch, nor more than half an inch in depth, and not less than one inch nor more than an inch and half in diameter, to receive the seal directed to be put on such package, and for the pur- pose of protecting such seal from being destroyed, defaced, broken, or damaged, and where any such glass shall be packed for exportation, in any cask, box, or chest, each such cavity shall be cut or sunk, one part thereof on the edge of the lid or cover, and the other on the side of such box, or chest, so that each such seal may be convenien:ly placed by the proper officer of excise, part on the wood of such lid or cover, and the residue on the wood of the side of each such box or chest; and no draw- back shall be paid for any glass not packed in a cask, box, or chest as aforesaid, nor for any glass packed in any box or chest, not having a sufficient number of such cavities : provided that nothing herein shall prohibit the packing of whole or half tables of spread glass, or of crown glass, or any common bottles made of common bottle metal, in any crate or other package whatsoever. 52 Geo. 3. c. 77.9 6. Fraudulent Packing. If any person shall place any brick, stone, or other heavy substance other than fint glass, or phial glass, or broad glass, or crown glass, in any cask, box, or chest, containing flint glass, &c. pack- ing or packed for exportation on drawback, the person so offending shall, for each such offence, forfeit £200, and all such glass, brick, stone, or other heavy substance contained therein shall be forfeited. $ 7. Altering any Figure or Mark. If any person shall cut out, erase, obli- terate, deface, alter, or damage any figure, letter, or mark, cut, written, painted, burnt, or made on any cask, box, or chest, containing glass for exportation, expressing the weight or tare of such cask, &c. or the weight of the glass therein, or the time or place of the packing thereof, or the number of such cask, &c. he shall, for each offence, forfeit £200, with the glass therein contained. $ 8. Packages to be branded with certain Letters.-When Packages to be shipped, fc. The proper officers of excise at the port of exportation are either before or after the shipping of any cask, box, or chest of glass for exportation, to brand, burn, or mark every such cask, &c. with the let- ters E. G.; and if any such cask, &c. of glass, which shall be branded on shore, shall not, within 12 hours next after the branding thereof, be put on board the vessel in which the same is intended to be exported, or if any cask, &c. of glass so branded (either on shore or on shipboard) be found on land after the expiration of 12 months from the time when such glass was originally packed for exportation, then the same shall be for- feited, and if any person shall cut out, erase, obliterate, deface, alter, or damage such letters, or any part thereof, the person so offending shall, for each such offence, forfeit £200. $9. Drawback in certain cases not to be allowed on Ground or Polished Glass. -Exporting 272 UNITED KINGDOM–ExpoRts—Duties, &c. [Parr 2. GLASS. —Erporting Glass for Drawback not entitled to it. . No drawback shall be paid for the exportation of any ground or polished plate glass made in Great Britain, unless such glass be exported in rectangular plates of the size of six inches in length by four inches in breadth at the least, and of the thickness throughout of one-eighth of an inch at the least, and unless each plate of such glass be free from stains and blisters, and be perfect and fit for immediate use, as and for ground and polished plate glass; and if any person shall pack or ship, for exportation on drawback, any plate of plate glass as ground and polished plate glass made in Great Britain which is not plate glass, or has not been ground and polished, or which shall be foreign glass, or of less dimension or thickness throughout than aforesaid, or shall be stained, or blistered, or imper- fect, or not immediately fit for use as ground and polished plate glass, or any other sort of glass with any ground and polished plate glass, the same and all the glass therewith, shall be forfeited, and the person so offending shall forfeit for each such package sé100. 56 Geo. 3. c. 108. § 3. Packing or Shipping. If any person shall pack or ship for exportation on drawback any unground or unpolished plate glass of less or greater dimensions in thickness, or of less dimensions in size than as last afore- said, or any foul, imperfect, or unmerchantable unground or unpolished plate glass, or shall pack or ship any unground or unpolished plate glass, in any package with or amongst any other kind of glass, the same, and all the glass therewith, shall be forfeited, and the person so offend- ing shall forfeit for each such package sé100. § 4. Glass to be only of a certain Thickness. No crown glass, or German sheet glass, or broad or spread window glass, shall be made in the United Kingdom of greater thickness in the foot superficial, and exclusive of the centre or bullion and selvage or rim thereof, than one-ninth part of an inch, except the metal or glass shall, before the same or any part thereof be begun to be manufactured into wares, be declared by the maker thereof, by notice in writing to be delivered by him to the proper officer of excise, to be made for plate glass, and the duty imposed upon plate glass be charged thereen; and # any such glass, except as aforesaid, be made of any greater thickness than one-ninth part of an inch, the same shall be forfeited. § 6. Attorney General against Pole.—June 7, 1815. The defendant had pleaded to scire fa- cias, on the usual bond to the crown, for se- curing the shipping of glass, pursuant to his notice to the excise of being about to export twenty hundred weight for the purpose of being allowed the drawback on such expor- tation; that two puncheons (part of the goods secured to be shipped, &c.) had, after the making of the said bond, been regularly shipped, in pursuance of the said act, and according to the condition of the said bond;— that he was about to have shipped the residue of said glass; but that, before he could so ship or put on board the same, or any part thereof, the officers attending the shipping such glass came along side the vessel, and after examining part of the glass, caused the said part so shipped to be re-landed, and the whole of the glass to be unpacked; and that the same was, by colour of the said act of parliament, seized, and kept until it was long afterwards restored to him by the com- missioners; and that he had thereby been prevented from shipping and exporting the glass, according to the form and effect of the said condition :-that there had been no just cause for the seizure; and that he had not applied for any certificate, debenture, drawback, &c. in respect of the glass, nor had intended any fraud. Replication 1st, That the said twenty hundred weight of glass was not shipped, &c. according to the condition of the said bond ; 2dly, That two puncheons had been shipped, PART 2..] UNITED KINGDOM–Exports—Duties, &c. 275 shipped, containing 2 cwt, 3 qrs. 9 lb., as part of 11 cwt. 1 qr, 9 lb. of flint glass, parcel of said 20 cwt. ; and that defendant was about to have put on board 5 cwt. 3 qrs. 10lb. as the residue of said l l cwt. I qr. 10 lb. (not amounting to 11 cwt. 1 qr, 9 lb.) for the purpose of defrauding the revenue by obtaining the drawbacks—traversing, that the shipment had been regularly made (ac- cording to the averment in the plea) in pur- suance of the act: 3dly, The same as the 2d, with a traverse of the defendant's inten- tion to ship the remainder: 4th, That amongst the said glass packed for exporta- tion on drawback were deposited 50lb. weight of earthenware, subjecting it to for- feiture, and that it had therefore been seized; and subsequently restored; traversing, that defendant was prevented by such seizure and detention from performing the condition of the said bond.—Demurrer to the 1st repli- cation, for that it contains no answer to the plea, and neither denying, nor confessing, and avoiding, is argumentative, evasive, and multifarious, denying the matters in said plea by implication only, and tending to put in issue the whole of the matters of the plea, though issue might be taken on parts of them : —Rejoinder to the 2d, That the glass in the condition of the bond mentioned was, in fact, the same as mentioned in the replication, though of less weight than 20 cwt. ; That defendant, notwithstanding the notice, never intended to export, under colour of the bond, or obtain the drawback on more than was ac- tually shipped : traversing the imputed in- tention º fraud;—to the 3d, The same, traversing the intent to obtain the drawbacks on a greater weight of glass than should be shipped;—to the 4th, That the glass had been packed in the presence of the officer, who took an account of the contents, and sealed it; admitting that certain small quan- tities of earthenware had been packed with- T. T. 1815, GLOVES. See Hides. Silk. See Silk. GOLD Coin, Plate and Watch Cases. See Plate. Fringe, Lace, Thread, or Wire. See Wire. GRAIN. See Corn. GRITS. See Corn. GUNPOWDER. See Stores. HANGINGS, Paper. See Paper. HEMP. See Stores. HIDES and SKINS, (a) viz. Coney Skins, the 100 skins. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Duty 0 1 0 Hare Skins, the 100 skins.[6 Geo. 4. c. 111..] Duty 0 1 0 and Parts and Pieces of Hides and Skins tanned or tawed in Great Britain, and duly marked, Drawback two-thirds of the duty paid. (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 23. § 1, the duties and drawbacks mentioned under this title sofar as the same relate to tawed kid skins, sheep skins, and lamb skins respectively, whether out design, but alleging that it amounted to no more in weight than 1 lb. Joinder in demurrer, and demurrer to the rejoinder, it being no answer to the 2d, 3d, and 4th re- plications, tending to put in issue several dis- tinct and separate matters, and being a de- parture from the plea.—Joinder in demurrer. Littledale supported the demurrer, con- tending that the replication had not shown a forfeiture of the bond.—The common prac- tice in all such cases is, to give security in a larger sum, and for a greater quantity of goods than are intended to be exported. It is admitted that a part had been shipped, and that then the officers seized, whereby defendant was necessarily prevented from performing the condition of the bond. The crown have besides alleged fraud, on which, when it is denied, they refuse to take issue. Wood, baron. The question of fraud could not be tried on the bond;—it would have been an immaterial issue. Walton, contra, was stopped by the court. Per Curiam. No sufficient answer has been given by the replication to the defend- ant's plea, which is certainly good as an excuse for not shipping. The suggestion of fraud has nothing to do with the question on the breach of the bond, but should be the subject of another proceeding. There is a penalty imposed by statute on such offences. The revenue officers prevented, by the sei- zure, the exportation of the goods, and that appears on the face of the pleadings, there- fore the bond was not forfeited, for that says nothing about duly shipping, nor provides against practices of fraud, nor is there any given time limited within which the shipping and exportation of goods are to take place. It is impossible to assign a breach on this bond. Judgment for the defendant. PRICE’s Exchequer Reports, manufactured and actually made into any goods, or otherwise, are repealed. T + HIDES, 274 [PART 2. UNITED KINGDOM–Exports—Duties, &c. HIDES. HIDES, continued. — and Parts and Pieces of Hides and Skins tanned and curried in Great Britain, and duly marked, the lb. . ........ Excise Drawback O O 2 — Leather tanned or tawed in Great Britain, and which shall be manufactured and actually made into Boots, Shoes, Saddles, or Gloves, the lb. Excise Drawback O O 3 — tanned or tawed in Great Britain, and which shall be manufactured and actually made into Goods and Wares, other than Boots and Shoes, Saddles, or Gloves, the lb.......... Excise Drawback O O 2 - Goat Skins tanned with Shumac or otherwise, to resemble Spanish Leather, duly marked, and all Sheep Skins tanned for Roans (being after the nature of Spanish Leather), in Great Britain, duly marked, the whole of the duty paid. — Boots or Shoes made in Great Britain, the Upper Leathers, Vamps, and Boot Legs of which are made of Morocco, Spanish Leather, or Kid Skins, the lb. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... Excise Drawback 0 0 4 — Buck, Deer, or Elk Skins, dressed in Oil, whether manufactured and actually made into Goods or Wares or not, (but if not, then to be duly marked,) the lb............ Excise Drawback 0 1 0 — All other Hides and Skins, and Parts and Pieces of other Hides and Skins, dressed in Oil, and duly marked, according to the Weight or Number thereof respectively, the whole of the duty paid. All other Hides and Skins dressed in Oil in Great Britain, and which shall be manufactured and actually made into Goods and Wares (except Sheep and Lamb Skins dressed in Oil, and made into Goods and Wares, other than Gloves,) the lb. . ......... F.Xcise Drawback 0 0 6 - Sheep and lamb Skins dressed in Oil in Great Britain, and which shall be manufactured and actually made into Goods and Wares other than Gloves, the lb. ........ .... Excise Drawback 0 O 4 Shiells and Thorne, Assignees of Goodwin a Bankrupt, against Blackburn. Feb. 12, 1789. The material facts of this case were as fol- low: The defendant, who was a general merchant in London, having received orders from his correspondent in Madeira, to send thither a quantity of leather cut out for shoes and boots, employed Goodwin the bankrupt, who was a shoemaker, to execute the order. Goodwin accordingly prepared the leather for the defendant, packed it in a case for expor- tation, and at the same time prepared another parcel of the same kind of leather on his own account, which he packed in a separate case, to be sent to Madeira on a venture, re- questing the recommendation of the de- fendant to his correspondents in the sale of it. The two cases were sent to the defendant's house, with bills of parcels; and he, in order to save the expense and trouble of a separate entry at the custom-house, voluntarily, and without any compensation, by agreement with Goodwin, made one entry of both the cases, but did it under the denomination of wrought leather, instead of dressed leather, which it ought to have been. In conse- quence of this mistake in the entry, the two cases were seized, and this action was brought by the assignees of Goodwin, to recover the value of the leather which he had prepared to PART 2..] UNITED KINGDOM-ExpoRTs—Duties, &c. HIDES. to export on his own account. The declara- tion stated, that the bankrupt before his bankruptcy was possessed of a quantity of leather, which he designed to export to the island of Madeira, for which purpose it was necessary that a proper entry of it should be made at the custom-house; that the defendant, in consideration that the bankrupt would permit him to enter the said leather at the custom-house, undertook to enter it under a right denomination; that the bankrupt, con- fiding in the undertaking of the defendant, did permit him to enter it at the custom- house for exportation: that the defendant did not enter it under a right denomination, but on the contrary, made an entry of it under a wrong denomination, of wrought kather, in order improperly to obtain a bounty thereon; by means of which wrong entry, the leather became liable to be seized, and was seized and forfeited to the king. Second count, goods sold and delivered. Third, quantum meruit.—Plea general issue. —Verdict for the plaintiff. A rule was obtained to show cause why the verdict should not be set aside, and a new trial granted, on the grounds that the defendant not professing the business of en- tering goods at the custom-house, having undertaken to enter those in question without reward, and having taken the same care of them as of his own, was not liable for the loss. Adair, t, showed cause, contend- ing. that as the bills of parcels were left at the defendant's house, he must have known the proper denomination of the goods. Lawrence, sergeant, contra, in the course of the discussion, observed that it is said in Paley's Principles of Moral and Political Philosophy that, “whoever undertakes an- “other man's business makes it his own, “ that is, promises to employ upon it the * same care, attention, and diligence, that “he would do if it were actually his own ; “for he knows that the business was con- “mitted to him with that expectation, and * with no more than this.” Heath, justice. The defendant in this case was not guilty either of gross negligence ºr fraud; he acted bona fide. If a man apply to a surgeon to attend him in a dis- ºrder, for a reward, and the surgeon treats *in improperly, there is gross negligence, ºrd the surgeon is liable to an action; the rgeon would also be liable for such negli- gence, if he undertook gratis to attend a ºrk person, because his situation imply sail in surgery; but if the patient apply to a man of a different employment or occu- pºon, for his gratuitous assistance, who rtier does not exert all his skill, or admi- nisters improper remedies to the best of his ability, such person is not liable. It would be attended with injurious consequences, if a gratuitous undertaking of this sort should subject the person who made it, and who acted to the best of his knowledge, to an action. Wilson, justice. Where money has been paid for the performance of certain acts, the person receiving it is by law answerable for any degree of neglect on his part; the pay- ment of money being a sort of insurance for the due performing of what he has under- taken ; and this rule has few exceptions. But where the undertaking is gratuitous, and the party has acted bona fide, it is not con- sistent either with the spirit or policy of the law, to make him liable to an action. Here Goodwin wanted to dispose of his goods, which the defendant entered together with his own, without any reward. Could he be understood to be answerable for more care than he took of his own goods? There was no suspicion of any fraudulent design. A wrong entry at the custom-house cannot be considered as gross negligence, when, from the variety of laws relating to the customs, reliance must be placed on the clerks in the offices. It happened indeed, not long since, that a man designing to export wool applied to a clerk in the custom-house to make a proper entry of it, who, not understanding the act of parliament, entered it wrong, and the goods were seized: when, therefore, such cases happen, it is too much to infer gross negligence from the mistake which the de- fendant committed. - Lord Loughborough. I agree with Sir William Jones, that where a bailee under- takes to perform a gratuitous act, from which the bailor alone is to receive benefit, there the bailee is only liable for gross negligence; but if a man gratuitously undertake to do a thing to the best of his skill, where his situa- tion or profession is such as to imply skill, an omission of that skill is imputable to him as gross negligence. If in this case a ship- broker, or a clerk in the custom-house, had undertaken to enter the goods, a wrong entry would in them be gross negligence, because their situation and employment necessarily imply a competent degree of knowledge in making such entries: but when an applica- tion, under the circumstances of this case, is made to a general merchant to make an entry at the custom-house, such a mistake as this is not to be imputed to him as gross ne- gligence. Rule absolute for a new trial. HENRY BLAckston E's Reports, H. T. 1789. T 2 HOPS. 276 UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, Sc. (PART 2. ISL HOPS. There shall be allowed for every pound weight avoirdupois of hops grown, cured, and made fit for use in Great Britain, and exported, as merchandize to foreign parts, the whole of the excise duty paid thereon. 1 & 2 Geo. 4. c. 100. $ 1. Regulations. Such hops shall be exported in the original packages in which the same were charged with duty, each such package containing at the least 100 lb. of such hops, subject to the several provisions of the acts touching the exportation of any goods subject to a duty of excise, upon drawback. 2. HUCKABACKS. See Linen. IMPLEMENTS for the Fisheries. See NEWFOUNDLAND in this Part. -- in general. See Tools. IRON. AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of British Iron (including Unwrought Steel) Exported from Great Britain in the Year 1824. Iron, viz. Tons. Bar ....... 38,387 (a) Bolt and Rod..... 7,745 Pig ......... 5,370 Cast............. 9,150 Wire ........... 355 Wrought, viz. Anchors and Grapnels.. 1,459 Hoops ..... 7,102 3,980 Other sorts (except Ordnance) 8,884 Old, for re-manufacture .. 44 Unwrought Steel ....... 734 Hardware and Cutlery ...... 12,285 Nails ..........., AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Foreign Iron Exported from Great Britain in the Years 1821, 1822, 1823, 1824. Iron in bars or unwrought........ Year 1821 tons 4,002 (a) 1822 .... 3,993 1823 .... 3,332 1824 .... 4,037 Iron slit or hammered into Rods, and drawn or hammered less than i of an inch square ....... 1821 1822 1823 .... 2 1824 Iron Ore....... 1822 1823 Iron Wire ........................ 1824 .... ISLE OF MAN. Goods exported to the Isle of Man, under the (a) The fractional parts are omitted in all these cases. authority PART 2..] UNITED KINGDOM–ExpoRrs—Duties, &c. 277 LINEN. authority of any Licence which the commissioners of customs, are or may be authorized and empowered to grant, are Free of Export Duty. 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. - LACE, &c. If any of the articles hereafter mentioned be exported, or be waterborne to be exported, from the United Kingdom, they shall be forfeited, viz.-Any metal inferior to silver, which shall be spun, mixed, wrought, or set upon silk, or which shall be gilt, or drawn into wire, or flatted into plate, and spun or woven, or wrought into, or upon, or mixed with lace, fringe, cord, embroidery, tambour work, or buttons, made in the gold or silver lace manufactory, or set upon silk, or made into bullion spangles, or pearl, or any other materials made in the gold or silver lace manufactory, or which shall imitate or be meant to imitate such lace, fringe, cord, embroidery, tambour work, or buttons; nor shall any person export any copper, brass, or other metal, which shall be sil- wered, or drawn into wire, or flatted into plate, or made into bullion spangles, or pearl, or any other materials used in the gold or silver lace manufactory, or in imitation of such lace, fringe, cord, embroidery, tam- bour work, or buttons, or of any of the materials used in making the same, and which shall hold more or bear a greater proportion than three- pennyweights of fine silver to the pound avoirdupois, of such copper, brass, or other metal : any metal inferior to silver, whether gilt, silvered, stained or coloured, or otherwise, which shall be worked up or mixed with gold or silver, in any manufacture of lace, fringe, cord, embroidery, tam- bour work, or buttons. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 99. [See Wire in p. 295.] LEATHER. See Hides. LINEN, or Linen with Cotton mixed, of the manufacture of any part of the United Kingdom, is Free of Export Duty. 6 Geo. 4. c. 11. — (subject to the reductions hereinafter stated) made in the United Kingdom, or in the Isle of Man, wholly of hemp or flax, and of the breadth of twenty-five inches or more, exported to Asia, Africa, or America, or to Portugal, Spain, America, Gibraltar, or Malta, viz. from Ja- nuary 5, 1826, — PLAIN, viz. — under the value of 5d. the yard; for every yard, eight-tenths part of ................ Bounty 0 0 0} —— of the value of 5d., and under 6d. the yard; for every yard, eight-tenths part of ...... Bounty 0 0 1 of the value of 6d., and not exceeding 1s. 6d. the yard; for every yard, eight-tenths part of Bounty 0 0 14 upwards of one yard in breadth, and exceeding the value of 1s. 6d. the running yard, and not exceeding the value of 1s. 6d. the square yard; for every square yard, eight-tenths part of Bounty 0 0 14 — checked and striped, of the value of 7d. and not exceeding 1s. 6d. the yard; for every yard, eight-tenths part of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Bounty 0 004 Nºte—One other tenth part of the aforegoing sums, Bounties on Linen, to cease on the * January 1827, and the like on the 5th January in the seven years thereafter, when the whole will expire. l T 3 + LINEN, 278 UNITED KINGDOM-Exports—Duties, &c. [PART 2. LINEN. LINEN, Sail Cloth made in the United Kingdom, fit for or made into Sails, exported by way of merchan- dize, the ell . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - ... Bounty 0 0 2 [6 Geo. 4. c. 113.] Bond to be given for due exportation, as mentioned under Sugar. § 4. Bounty shall not be allowed upon the exportation of any sail cloth, the weight of which shall be less than after the rate of 43 lb. to 38 square yards of the same, if the width be more than 20 inches, or after the rate of 24 lb. to 38 running yards of the same, if the width be not more than 20 inches. 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 41. Linen below Value. If any linen which is entered for bounty, as being of the value at least of 5d, the yard, or 6d. the yard, or 7d. the yard, as the case may be, shall upon examination be found not to be worth 5d. the yard, or 6d. the yard, or 7d., the yard respectively, the same shall be for: feited ; and if any linen, which is entered for bounty by the square yard shall upon examination be found not to be worth more than is. 6d. the running yard, the same shall be forfeited; and if any linen which is en- tered for bounty shall upon examination be found to be worth more than ls. 6d. the running yard, if entered by the running yard, or 1s. 6d. the square yard, if entered by the square yard, as the case may be, it shall be lawful for the searcher to detain such linen, and the commissioners of customs shall thereupon cause 1s. 7d. the running yard, or the square yard, as the case may be, to be paid for such linen to the person entitled to receive the same, and shall dispose of such linen for the benefit of the crown. 6 Geo. 4. c. 113. § 7. Ships to be well supplied with Sail-cloth and Sails. No bounty shall be paid to any person on the exportation of any sail-cloth, unless the same be exported to parts beyond the seas by way of merchandize, nor unless the quantity exported by him in one ship be 500 ells of such sail-cloth at the least, nor unless the ship exporting the same be furnished with a suffi- cient quantity of sails or sail-cloth, as the case may be, for her use, ac- cording to her intended voyage, over and above any quantities of the same entered to be exported for bounty in such ship. § 10. Linens, Stuffs, Fustians, Velvets, Velverets, Dimi- ties, Figured Stuffs, Stuffs wholly made of Cotton Wool wove in Great Britain, commonly called British Manufactory, the yard in length, reckon- ing yard wide . . . . . . . . . . Excise Drawback O 0 34 Foreign Calicoes and Foreign Muslins, which shall be printed, stained, painted, or dyed in Great Britain, except such as shall be dyed through- out of one colour only, the yard in length Excise Drawback O 0 7 Silks, of whatever kind or by whatever denomina- tion the same are or may be called or known, which shall be printed, (a) painted, stained, or dyed in Great Britain (except such silks as shall be dyed throughout of one colour only), the square yard .......... Excise Drawback 0 0 6 (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 53, § 5. all drawbacks of excise in respect of the duties imposed upon the printing of silks, shall cease. AN PART 2.) UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, &c. 279 MED AN ACCOUNT of all Foreign, British, and Irish Linens, Cambrics, and Lawns, Exported from Great Britain in the Year ended 5th January, 1825. Cambrics and Lawns ................ 1,464 pieces Plain Linen of Germany and Russia.... 41,5231 ells Damask and Diaper of Silesia ......... 345 yards Unrated Linen...................... £43 17s. Irish Linen ........ ........15,174,392 yards British Linen (except Sail-cloth) ...... 43,978,471. yards British Sail-cloth.. .. 1,597,819 ells AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of all Foreign Linens Exported from the United Kingdom, in the Year 1825. LINEN, viz. Plain of Germany, Silesia, &c.... .....14,761 ells Plain of Russia ..... .....26,541 Plain of the Netherlands .. Canvas, Hessen ................ Canvas, Packing or Spruce ... Hinderland's Brown ....... Drilling and Pack Duck ..... Sail Cloth ..................... Damask and Diaper of Silesia, &c. ... 345 yards Damask and Diaper of the Netherlands . Cambricks and French Lawns .......... 648 pieces Silesia Lawns .... .................. 8 Sails .......................... £22 0 0 Declared value Unrated, chequered, striped, &c. .. - Unrated, not chequered, striped &c. 43 17 0 AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Yards of British and Irish Linen Cloth Exported to Foreign Parts, in the Year 1825. British Linen. Irish Linen. Europe, ..... 10,489,658 yards 2,898,639 yards 425,183.. 7,582 Africa......... 292,985 ...... 11,069 America,'..... .... 34,663,708 ...... 15,098,676 221 Asia Total........ 45,871,534 18,015,966 MACHINES. See Tools. MALT. See Corn. MASTS. See Stores. MATERIALS for the FISHERIES. See NEWFOUNDLAND in this Part. MEAL. See Corn. MEDICINES, &c. Upon the outside of all packages, in which shall be contained one dozen or more of packets, boxes, bottles, pots, phials, or other enclo- sures, containing any articles mentioned in 42 Geo. 3. c. 56. (a) and (a) The schedule included in 42 Geo. 3. c. 56. was repealed, and by 52 Geo. 3. c. 150. another was substituted, which latter schedule contains a long enumeration of medicines, &c. ; but as the section of 52 Geo. 3. in next page, is to extend to all other medicines, &c. it is considered unnecessary to insert such schedule here. subject 280 UNITED KINGDOM–ExpoRts—Duties, &c. [PART 2. MEDICINES. subject to duty under that or this act, sent by any proprietor, compounder, or original vender thereof, or any person employed by him, to any retail vender, by any public conveyance, or which shall be about to be ex- ported, the word “Medicines” shall be written ; and also the name of such proprietor, &c. and of the person sending or exporting the same, if not such proprietor, &c. thereof; and it shall be lawful for any officers of customs or excise, or any person appointed by the commissioners for managing the duties arising on stamped vellum, parchment, or paper, by authority in writing, under the hand of any magistrate or justice, on information given to and proved before him on oath, that there is reason to suspect that any such package contains such articles subject to such duties, and not properly labelled, to open such packages, and examine if the proper labels from the stamp office be duly affixed to the articles therein contained ; and in case such labels are not affixed thereto, to seize the same, and send or deliver the same to the commissioners at the head office at Somerset Place, who are to reward the officers in such manner as to them shall seem fit. 43 Geo. 3. c. 78. § 3. If any person, whether licensed or not, shall utter, vend, or expose to sale, or offer or keep ready for sale, whether for foreign or home con- sumption, or buy, or receive, or keep for the purpose of selling by retail, either on his own account, or on the account or behalf of any other per- son, any packet, box, bottle, pot, phial, or other enclosure containing any of the drugs or compositions mentioned in the schedule annexed, (a) without a paper cover, wrapper, or label, provided and supplied by the commissioners of stamps, and duly stamped, for denoting the duty charged on such packet, or other enclosure, being properly and sufficiently pasted, stuck, fastened, or affixed thereto, so as that such packet, &c. cannot be opened and the contents poured out or taken therefrom without tearing such stamped cover, wrapper, or label, so as to prevent its being made use of again, then the person so offending shall, for every such offence, forfeit £10. 52 Geo. 3. c. 150. § 2. schedule. (a) And also all other pills, powders, lozenges, tinctures, potions, cordials, electuaries, plasters, unguents, salves, ointments, drops, lotions, oils, spirits, medicated herbs and waters, chemical and officinal preparations whatsoever, to be used or applied externally or internally as medicines or medicaments for the prevention, cure, or relief of any disorder or complaint incident to or in any wise affecting the human body, made, prepared, uttered, vended, or exposed to sale by any person, wherein the person making, preparing, uttering, vending, or exposing to sale the same, hath or claims to have any occult secret or art for the making or preparing the same, or hath or claims to have any exclusive right or title to the making or preparing the same, or which have at any time hereto- fore been, now are, or shall hereafter be, prepared, uttered, vended, or exposed to sale, under the authority of any letters patent under the great seal, or which have at any time heretofore been, now are, or shall here- after be by any public notice or advertisement, or by any written or printed papers or handbills, or by any label or words, written or printed, affixed to, or delivered with any packet, box, bottle, phial, or other (a) See the note in preceding page. enclosure PART 2..] UNITED KINGDOM–ExpoRTs—Duties, &c. 281 PAPER. enclosure containing the same, held out or recommended to the public by the makers, venders, or proprietors thereof as nostrums or proprietary medicines, or as specifics, or as beneficial to the prevention, cure, or relief of any distemper, malady, ailment, disorder, or complaint incident to or in any wise affecting the human body. SPECIAL, EXEMPTIONS. Drugs named in the books of rates mentioned in 12 Cha. 2. and 11 Geo. 1. (a) medicinal drugs which shall be uttered or vended entire without any mixture or composition with any other drug or ingredient by any surgeon, apothecary, chemist, or druggist who hath served a regular apprenticeship, or by any person who hath served as a surgeon in the navy or army under any commission or appointment duly entered at the war office or navy office, or by any other person whatsoever licensed to sell any of the medicines chargeable with a stamp duty. And also all mixtures, compositions, or preparations whatsoever mixed or compounded with or prepared from medicinal drugs, medicated or chemical preparations or compositions, or other ingredients bearing different denominations, or having different properties, qualities, virtues, or efficacies, which shall be uttered or vended by any such surgeon, &c. or by any such person who hath served as a surgeon in the navy or army under any commission or appointment as aforesaid, the different denominations, properties, qualities, virtues, and efficacies of which mixtures, compositions, and preparations as aforesaid are known, admitted, and approved of in the preservation, cure, or relief of any disorder, malady, ailment, or complaint incident to or in any wise affecting the human body, and wherein the person mixing, compounding, preparing, uttering, or vending the same hath not nor claims to have any occult secret or art for the mixing, compounding, or preparing the same, nor hath nor claims to have any exclusive right or title to the mixing, compounding, or preparing, or to the vend- ing of the same, and which mixtures, compositions, or preparations, have not been, are not, nor shall hereafter be, prepared, uttered, vended, or exposed to sale under the authority of any letters patent under the great seal, nor at any time heretofore have been, now are, or shall hereafter be, by any public notice, advertisement, or by any written or printed papers or hand-bills, or by any labels or words written or printed, and affixed to or delivered with any such packet, box, bottle, pot, phial, or other enclosure, held out or recommended to the public by the owners, proprietors, makers, compounders, original or first venders thereof, as nostrums or proprietary medicines, or as specifics, or as beneficial for the prevention, cure, or relief of any distemper, malady, ailment, or complaint as aforesaid. MELASSES, Free of Export Duty. METAL, Pot-metal, Gun-metal, &c. See Stores. S MILITARY CLOTHING, Accoutrements, or Appointments. See tores. MILLBOARD. See Paper. MUM. See Beer. MUSLINS. See Linen, page 278. - NEW FOUNDLAND. Any sort of craft food, victuals, clothing, or implements, or materials necessary for the British Fisheries esta- blished in the Island of Newfoundland, or in any of His Majesty's colonies, islands, or plantations in North America, on due entry thereof, and exported direct to the said colonies, islands, or plantations, are Free of Export Duty. 6 Geo 4. c. 111. OAKUM. See Stores. OARS. See Stores. OKER. See Stores. PAPER, of the First Class or Denomination, viz. .... all Paper, other than Brown Paper, made of - old ropes or cordage only, without sepa- rating or extracting the pitch or tar or any (a) For these drugs, see now the several articles in PART 1. PAPER, 282 UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, &c. [PART 2. PAPER. PAPER, continued. part therefrom, and without any mixture of other materials therewith, the lb. Excise Drawback ( 0 3 of the Second Class or Denomination, viz. ..., all Brown Paper made of old ropes or cordage only as aforesaid, the lb. Excise Drawback 0 0 1 Glazed Paper for clothiers and hot pressers, Mill. board, and Scaleboard, the cwt. Excise Drawback 1 1 0 Pasteboard which shall be made in Great Britain from Paper, or made in Ireland and imported from thence into Great Britain, wholly of the second class, and for which all the duties im- posed in respect thereof shall have been paid, (a) the cwt................... Excise Drawback 0 14 0 Pasteboard which shall be made in Great Britain. or made in Ireland and imported from thence into Great Britain, wholly or in part, from any Paper, Millboard, Button Board, Button Paper, Glazed Paper, or Sheathing Paper, other than Paper of the second class, and for which all the duties imposed in respect thereof shall have been paid, (a) the cwt....... Excise Drawback 1 8) Books in perfect and complete sets, or if Periodi- cal Publications in perfect parts or numbers, and of blank, plain, or ruled Account Books, whether bound or unbound, made of, or printed, or ruled on paper of the first class for which Books no drawback or allowance whatever shall have been paid, received, or obtained, the lb. Excise Drawback 0 0 3 Printed, Painted, or Stained, to serve for hangings or other uses, over and above the duties payable for such paper before the printing, painting, or staining thereof, the yard square, Excise Drawback 0 0 li Paper for Exportaton to be marked, &c.-Officer to measure and cut of Marks, &c. The proper officer shall not permit to be packed up in order to be exported any piece of paper, or any sheet of paper, printed, painted, or stained in Great Britain, not having the stamps or seals di- rected by this act denoting the charging the duties, and also the frame marks denoting the measure thereof, distinct and plain at both ends of every such piece of paper, or sheet of paper, where a single sheet shall be printed, painted, or stained: and the officer who shall attend to see such paper packed up, shall take care to measure the paper, and to see that the stamps or seals directed by this act are cut off before the same are packed up. 26 Geo. 3. c. 78. § 19. Different Classes of Paper. All paper fit for writing, drawing, or print- ing, and also all elephant papers, and all cartridge papers, which shall be made in Great Britain, shall be deemed to be papers of the first class ; all coloured papers, and all whited brown papers (not being elephant or (a) 56 Geo. 3. c. 103, cartridge PART 2.] UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS--Duties, fc. 283 PAPER. cartridge papers), which shall be made in Great Britain, fit for wrapping up goods, and not fit or capable of being applied to the uses of writing, drawing, or printing, shall be deemed to be paper of the second class;(a) all brown paper which shall be made in Great Britain, fit for wrapping up goods, and not fit for writing, drawing, or printing, shall be deemed to be paper of the third class ; every sort of paper, not enumerated in any of the three classes hereinbefore mentioned (except papers commonly called and known by the names of sheathing paper, and button paper, or button board), which shall be made in Great Britain, shall be deemed to be paper of the fourth class; and all pasteboard, millboard, scaleboard, and glazed paper, for clothiers and hot-pressers, made in Great Britain, shall be deemed to be of the fifth class. 34 Geo. 3. c. 20. § 4. Quantities. All paper, pasteboard, millboard, scaleboard, and glazed paper, which shall be made in Great Britain, or which shall be made in Ireland and imported thence into Great Britain, shall be made up by the maker thereof," in the manner hereinafter mentioned, viz. all such paper shall be made up into quires, each such quire to consist of 24 sheets; and such quires shall be forthwith made up into reams, each such ream to consist of 20 such quires ; and all such pasteboard, millboard, scale- board, and glazed paper respectively, shall, as soon as made, be forth- with made up in regular parcels, each such parcel containing even do- zens of sheets of the same denomination, and of equal dimensions, and not less than 24 nor more than 72 such sheets in each such parcel; and every such maker shall, by himself or by his servants, cause all such pa- per, &c. to be immediately tied up in covers or wrappers ; and shall thereupon, without delay, mark on each such cover or wrapper of paper, in large legible characters, and in words at length, the class of the paper, distinguishing in which of the two classes of paper the duty for such paper is chargeable, together with the true number of such reams of paper, according to the number of such reams of each such class, made by the maker, and on each such parcel of pasteboard, millboard, scaleboard, and glazed paper respectively, there shall in like manner, as soon as the same is tied up in the manner hereinbefore directed, be marked in large and legible characters, and in words at length, the true description of such parcel, and whether such parcel is pasteboard, mill- board, scaleboard, or glazed paper, and the number of sheets in each such parcel, together with the true progressive number of such parcel; if any such maker shall conceal, or remove any such paper, &c. from the place entered for the same, he shall, for each such offence, forfeit £200, together with all such paper, pasteboard, &c. which may be seized; provided always, that every maker of paper shall be at liberty to make his paper into quires without folding the same, such quires, when made up into reams, being separated by a slip of coloured paper placed between each quire, and visible on the outside of the ream: and pro- vided also, that the outside quires of each ream of paper shall consist of (a) By 42 Geo. 3. c. 94. § 10. all brown paper made of old ropes or cordage only, with- out separating or extracting the pitch or tar therefrom, and without any mixture of other materials therewith, shall be deemed to be paper of the second class or denomination, and shall be chargeable and charged with duty accordingly; and all other paper whatever (glazed paper for clothiers and hot-pressers excepted) shall be deemed to be paper of the first class or denomination, and shall be chargeable and charged with the duty by this act imposa on paper of the first class or denomination. any 284 UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, fc. [PART 2. PIT any number of sheets not less than 20 nor exceeding 24, at the option of the maker of such paper. 42 Geo. 3. c. 94. $ 15. How Paper made in Great Britain may be exported.-Drawback. It shall be lawful for any person who shall have actually paid the duties for paper made in Great Britain, and for any other person who shall buy, or be lawfully entitled unto, any such paper from the person who actually paid the duties for the same, to export such paper to any parts beyond the seas by way of merchandize, under the regulations (except the oath hereinafter in that behalf required), so far as the same respectively are applicable thereto, for the exportation of exciseable commodities; ex- cept that in lieu of the oath or affirmation required to be made by the exporter, or his clerk or manager, that he believes the duties upon such commodities have been fully paid, such exporter, or his clerk or ma- nager, shall make oath that he believes the duties of excise by this act imposed to have been fully paid for such paper, and thereupon a draw. back of the duty for such paper shall be allowed. 34 Geo. 3. c. 20. $ 28. Wrapper and Marks. Nothing in this act shall extend to entitle any person to any such drawback for any such paper, unless the officer of excise who shall attend to see such paper packed up in order to be ex- ported shall then find such paper enclosed in the cover or wrapper in which the same was charged with duty, with the impression of the offi- cer's stamp, and his Christian and surname, with the date of the charge of the duty for such paper, and the class thereof, together with the several matters hereinbefore directed to be marked, remaining on such cover or wrapper; and such officer, who shall attend to see such paper packed up, is required to cause to be taken off, or to see taken off, all the impressions of the officer's stamp or label from every ream or bundle of such paper intended to be packed up in order to be exported before the same is packed up. $29. How Printers or Booksellers may export Books.- Unbound Books.- Bound Books.-Latin Books, 80.- Drawback. It shall be lawful for any printer or bookseller in Great Britain to export any printed books, either unbound or bound with any materials respectively liable to any duties of excise, and for which the duties of excise have been paid, and printed on paper of the first class hereinbefore mentioned, and for all which pa- per the duty imposed shall have been paid, to any parts beyond the seas, by way of merchandize, under due regulations. $ 30. How Stationers may Export Ruled Account Books.-Drawbacks. It shall be lawful for any stationer in Great Britain to export any ruled ac- count books made of paper of the first class hereinbefore mentioned, bound with any materials respectively liable to any duties of excise (for all which paper so to be exported the duty shall have been paid), to any parts beyond the seas, by way of merchandize, under the regulations re- quired by law. $ 33. PASTEBOARD. See Paper. PEARL ASHES. See Stores. -- Barley. See Corn. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. See Paper. PERRY. See Beer. PHIALS. See Glass. PITCH. See Stores. PLATE PART 2..] UNITED KINGDOM–ExpoRTs—Duties, &c. 285 PLA PLATE of GOLD made or wrought in Great Britain, and which shall or ought to be touched, assayed, and marked in Great Britain, except Gold Watch Cases and Rings - Bounty 0 17 0 PLATE of SILVER, made or wrought in Great Britain, and which shall or ought to be touched, assayed, and marked in Great Britain, the oz. ... Bounty 0 1 6 By 55 Geo. 3. c. 185, and by 52 Geo.3 c. 59, these drawbacks are to be allowed to the manufacturer or exporter of all manufactured plate, whether intended as merchandize or not, provided proof be adduced to the commissioners of customs that such plate is new, and has never been used. By 1 Geo. 4. c. 14. no drawback shall be paid, nor any debenture given, on the exportation to foreign parts of any plate of gold wrought or manufactured in Great Britain into rings, nor on any other article of gold so manufactured, unless the weight exceed two ounces. How Gold and Silver Coin may be Exported. Any person may export the gold or silver coin of the realm to parts beyond the seas, and also may melt the gold and silver coin of the realm, and may manufacture or ex- port or otherwise dispose of the gold or silver bullion produced thereby; and no person who shall export or melt such gold or silver coin, or who shall manufacture, export, or dispose of such bullion, shall be subject to any forfeiture or disability whatever, for such melting, manufacturing, or exporting the same. 59 Geo. 3. c. 49. § 10. Bullion. Free of Export Duty. 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. Erporting, &c. Plate not marked. No person whatsoever, making or selling, trading or dealing, in gold or silver wares, shall sell, exchange, or expose to sale, in Great Britain, any goldor silver vessel, plate, or manufac- ture of gold or silver whatsoever, or export the same out of Great Britain, until duly marked, on pain of forfeiting £50. 24 Geo. 3. sess. 2. c. 53. § 8. Gold not marked. If any person export out of this kingdom, any gold vessel, plate, or manufacture of gold, not being duly marked with one of the .* law required, to denote the respective standards, every such per- son shall, for every such offence, forfeit #50. 38 Geo. 3. c. 69. § 6. QUANTITY of Gold Exported from the United Kingdom. Years ending 5th January. 1823. 1824. 1825. Gold. Oz. Dwt. Oz. Dwt. Oz, Dwt. Gold Bullion...... - - - - - - 57,218 17 87,022 0 241,840 4 Foreign Gold Coin ...... 79,478 2 | 111,351 8 128,403 7 British Gold Coin........ 147,555 18 98,000 0 764,109 12 Foreign Gold Plate . . . . . . - - 1 5 British Gold Plate........ 24, 19 102 7 53 5 Total Export of Gold... 284,277 16 || 296,475 15 | 1,134,407 13 QUANTITY 286 UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, &c. [PART 2. SAI QUANTITY of Silver Exported. Years ending 5th January. 1823 1824. 1825. Oz. Dwt. Oz. Dwt. Oz. Dwt. 7,980,315 10 1,511,331 15 2,516,680 0 6,565,506 810,056,922 5 6,069,051 0 SILVER. Silver Bullion ...... Foreign Silver Coin .. British Silver Coin .. Foreign Silver Plate..... British Silver Plate 40 0 112,389 16 600 9 155,164 16 2,2010 118,045 14 Total Export of Silver.. 114,658,251 14/11,724,019 5 8,705,977 14 AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Gold and Silver Exported from the 5th January 1825, to 5th April following. GOLD. To Europe and America: Oz. Dwt. Gold Bullion... 198,071 0 Foreign Gold Coin .. .................. 57,396 11 British Gold Coin..... ... 281,206 5 Gold Plate ....... Total Export of Gold............ 536,673 16 SILVER. To Europe, Asia, Africa, and America : Silver Bullion .. 319,900 0 Foreign Silver Coin ................ 1,095,797 10 British Silver Coin ... British Silver Plate ................ 27,589 19 Total Export of Silver.......... 1,443,287 9 PORK. As to the prohibition of Export, see Provisions. POT ASHES. See Stores. PROVISIONS, or any sort of Victual which may be used as food by man, may be prohibited to be exported by proclamation or order in council, and if exported, or waterborne to be exported, from the United Kingdom, contrary thereto, the same shall be forfeited. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 99. PUBLICATIONS. See Paper. ROSIN. See Stores. SAIL CLOTH and SAILS. See Linen. SALT, of the produce of the United Kingdom, is Free of Export Duty. 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. SALTPETRE. See Stores. SCALEBOARD. 288 [PART 2. UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, $c. HEM ACCOUNT continued. America: British Northern Colonies .... British West Indies ...... Foreign West Indies .... United States........... Brazil ............ Mexico and Guatimala .. Columbia. Gallons. 321,280 18,250 3,540 15,924 4,180 2,897 2,671 22,649 30,287 6,060 10,412 Peru ...... Chili ......va Monte V Buenos Ayres and Monte Video The Whale Fisheries.... ... Ireland .. Total, exclusive of Ireland ........ ............................ ..1,472,533 . 17,144 .... 17,618 Total to all Parts ..........................1,489,677 Rum exported from Ireland in the same period. ..., STARCH, of what kind soever, which shall be made in Great Britain, the lb............. Excise Drawback 0 0 31 STORES, MILITARY and NAVAL. The following articles may be prohibited to be exported, by proclamation or order in council ; and if exported, or waterborne to be exported, contrary thereto, the same shall be forfeited; Arms, Ammunition, and Gunpowder ; Ashes, Pot and Pearl. Military Stores and Naval Stores, and any articles (except Copper) which His Majesty shall judge capable of being converted into, or made useful in increasing the quantity of military or naval stores. (a) 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. $ 99. Military clothing, accoutrements, or appointments, exported under the authority of the Commissioners of His Majesty's Treasury, and sent to any of His Majesty's forces serving abroad ; military stores exported to India by the East India Company, of the manufacture of the United Kingdom, are Free of Export Duty: 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. The East India Company shall be allowed to export stores, provisions, utensils of war, and necessaries for maintaining their garrisons and settlernents, free of all duties ; so as the duties hereby remitted, if they had been to be paid, would not have exceeded or do not exceed, in any one year, £300. 7 Geo. 4. C. 48. § 32. HEMP. AN ACCOUNT of the Quantities of Hemp Exported from the United Kingdom to Foreign Countries, in the Year 1825. Cwt. gr. lb. Hemp, dressed, British 40 0 12 Hemp, undressed, British ...... 2 2 0 Foreign.............. 8,011 2 12 (a) By Order in Council, dated May 3, 1826, it is directed, that no person whatsoever except the Master-General of the Ordnance for His Majesty's service, do at any time during the space of six months, to commence from this day, presume to transport, or to ship in order to transport, any gunpowder or saltpetre, or any sort of arms or ammunition, to any place on the coast of Africa, (except to any place within the Streights of Gibraltar,) without permission in that behalf first obtained from His Majesty or His Privy Council, upon pain of incurring and suffering the respective forfeitures and penalties inflicted by the acts of 29 Geo. 2. and 33 Geo, 3. See page 657. SUGAR, PART 2..] UNITED KINGDOM–Exports—Duties, &c. 289 SUGAR. SUGAR, Refined, of all sorts, and Sugar Candy, of the manufacture of the United Kingdom, are Free of Erport Duty. — till the 5th July, 1826,” viz. —— Refined, made in the United Kingdom from Su- gar, the produce of the British plantations or of the East Indies, viz. —— Bastards, or Refined Loaf Sugar broken in pieces, or being ground or powdered sugar, or such sugar pounded, crashed, or broken, Exported in a British ship, the cwt... . . . . Bounty 1 10 Exported in a ship not British, the cwt... Bounty 1 9 Other refined sugar in loaf, complete and whole, or lumps duly refined, having been perfectly clarified and thoroughly dried in the stove, and being of a uniform whiteness throughout, or such sugar pounded, crashed, or broken, and sugar candy, Exported in a British ship, the cwt....... Bounty 2 6 0 Exported in a ship not British, the cwt... Bounty 2 4 6 — Double Refined Sugar, the cwt. Additional Bounty 0 8 0 6 Geo. 4. c. 113. § 2. * Nine-tenth parts of the several bounties granted upon the exportation of refined sugar, until 5th July 1826, are hereby continued so long as the duties on the importation of sugar imposed by this act shall remain in force, or be further continued by any act hereafter to be made. [Until 5th July 1827. See page 187.] 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 42. Bond. The exporter of any goods, in respect of which any bounty is claimed under this act, or the person in whose name the same are entered outwards, shali, at the time of entry and before cocket be granted, give security by bond in double the value of the goods, with one sufficient surety, that the same shall be duly exported to the place for which they are entered, or be otherwise accounted for to the satisfaction of the com- missioners of customs, and shall not be relanded in the United Kingdom, or landed in the Isle of Man, or the islands of Faro or Ferro, and shall not be landed in Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark, unless expressly entered to be exported to one of those places. 6 Geo. 4. c. 113. § 3. Size of Packages for Sugar and Sugar Candy. No bounty shall be given upon the exportation of any refined sugar called candy, unless it be pro- perly refined and manufactured, and free from dirt and scum, and packed in packages, each of which shall contain half a hundred weight of such candy at the least; nor upon any other refined sugar, unless the same be packed in packages, each of which shall contain two hundred weight of such sugar at the least. § 4. How Sugar to be crashed. If any sugar in lumps or loaves is to be pounded, crashed, or broken, before the same be exported for the bounty payable thereon, such lumps or loaves shall, after due entry thereof, be lodged in some warehouse, provided by the exporter and approved by the commissioners of customs for such purpose, to be then first examined by the officers of customs while in such lumps or loaves, as if for immediate shipment, and afterwards to be there pounded, crashed, or broken, and packed for exportation, in the presence of such officers, and at the ex- T 9 º: pence º 290 [PART 2. UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, &c. SUGAR. pence of the exporter ; and such sugar shall be kept in such warehouse, and be removed thence for shipment, and be shipped under the care and in the charge of the searchers, in order that the shipment and exporta- tion thereof may be duly certified by them upon the debenture, according to the quality ascertained by them of the same while in such lumps or loaves. $ 5. Different Sorts of crashed Sugar to be kept separate.-Sugar of inferior Quality. The different sorts of such sugar shall be kept apart from each other, in such manner and in such distinct rooms or divisions of such warehouse, as shall be directed and appointed by the commissioners of customs; and if any sort of such sugar be found in any part of such ware- house appointed for the keeping of sugar of a sort superior in quality thereto, the same shall be forfeited ; and if any sort of such sugar be brought to such warehouse to be pounded, crashed, or broken, which shall be of a quality inferior to the sort of sugar expressed in the entry for the same, such sugar shall be forfeited. $ 6. AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Raw and Refined Sugar Exported from Great Britain, from 5th January 1825, to 5th January 1826, reducing the Quantity of Refined into its proper Proportion of Raw, and the Countries to which the same was Exported. Countries to which Exported. Raw Sugar. | Refined Sugar. Total of all sorts Actual Weight Exported, stated in Exported. cwt. of Raw Sugar. Europe, Exclusive of Ireland.... Asia: East Indies and China .. New Holland. ...... Africa: Cape of Good Hope .... Other parts of Africa ........ America: British Northern Colonies Columbia River and NW Coast British West Indies....... Foreign West Indies United States ..... Brazil ....... Mexico and Guatimala....... Columbia.... Peru ... Chili ...... Buenos Ayres and Monte Video Cwt. grs. Ib. 1 236,500 0 1 1,259 1 6 58 2 17 4 1 3 1,033 2 0 3,766 2 19 ii 3 12 Cwt. grs. Ib. 312,288 2 2 1,098 3 10 304 2 6 178 1 18 1,164 3 12 4,504 0 20 27 2 27 3,040 07 91 3 Crot. grs. Ib. 767,390 1 27 3,127 1 9 576 1 16 307 2 8 3,013 3 1 11,423 3 2 47 0 18 5,179 3 24 326 0 11 22 0 27 13 19 94 1 13 42 2 10 45 0 10 26 1 27 972 3 0 3 2 8 1 3 19 48 2 0 33 1 23 32 1 25 22 1 24 45 0 12 26 3 26 5 1 14 7 1 19 2 1 13 545 ? 19 Total, exclusive of Ireland Ireland.. 242,821 3 11 323,397 3 3 74,733 2 19 66,395 3 7 792,597 3 26 187,606 2 5 Total to all parts ........ | 317,555 | 20 | 389,793 2 10 | 980,204 2 3 AN ACCOUNT of the Quantity of Raw and Refined Sugar Exported from [reland, from 5th of January 1825, to 5th January 1826, reducing the Quantity of Refined into its proper Proportion of Raw, distinguishing the several Sorts of Sugar, and the Countries 20 which the same was Exported. Countries to which Exported. Raw. Refined. Cwt. grs. lb. Crot. grs. Ib. British West Indies 0 0 10 0 0 0 SWORDS, 292 UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, fc. [Part 2. TOBACCO. AN ACCOUNT of Tin exported from Great Britain in the Year ending 5th January, 1825. British Tin. Foreign Tin, To Europe ....... ...... 35,457 1 13 .. 4,317 2 4 Asia .......................... 3 0 0.. United States of America ........ 857 0 0.. 392 0 16 British Provinces in North America . 52 0 0.. West Indies, British ....... 190 1 0.. Foreign ............ 115 0 0.. The Brazils ................... 205 2 0.. Spanish and other Colonies on Con-7 10 00.. tinent of America ....... Total ................ 36,890 0 13 4,709 2 20 TOBACCO and Snuff. Shag, Roll, Carrot, or Short Cut, (a) Tobacco, manufactured at any of the Ports of Great Britain into which Tobacco may be lawfully im- ported, or within two miles thereof, from Tobacco for which the duties hereby imposed in respect thereof shall have been paid, and which shall be exported as merchandize by the manufacturer thereof from such ports to foreign parts, the lb. Excise Drawback 0 0 6 Manufacturing for Drawback. No manufacturer of tobacco shall make, or have in his custody for exportation, or shall export on draw- back, or ship, or give notice for that purpose, any cut, roll, or carrot tobacco, unless such tobacco has been wholly made from tobacco leaf having the tobacco stalks stripped therefrom, or from such leaf so strip- ped, and returns of tobacco leaf so stripped, and without the stalks, upon pain that the same shall be forfeited ; and such manufacturer shall for every such offence forfeit £200. 1 & 2 Geo. 4. c. 109. § 12. How Pursers of Ships of War may ship Tobacco for Use of Crew. It shall be lawful for the purser of any of His Majesty's ships of war in actual service, to enter and ship at the ports of Rochester, Portsmouth, or Plymouth, in the proportions hereinafter mentioned, any tobacco there warehoused in his name, or transferred into his name, for the use of the ship in which he shall serve ; provided such purser shall deliver to the collector or controller of such port a certificate from the captain of such ship, stating the name of the purser and the number of men belonging to the ship; and shall also give bond, with one sufficient surety, in treble the duties payable on the tobacco, that no part thereof shall be relanded in the United Kingdom, without leave of the officers of customs, or be landed in either of the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107.9 94. How Purser removed from one Ship to another may tranship Tobacco. If any purser be removed from one ship to another, it shall be lawful for (a) Treasury order, Nov. 27, 1819. the PART 2..] UNITED KINGDOM–ExpoRTs—Duties, &c. 293 TOOLS. the collector and controller of the port where such ships shall be, to per- mit the transhipment of the remains of any such tobacco, for the use of such other ship, upon due entry of such tobacco by such purser, setting forth the time when, and the port at which such tobacco was first shipped; and if any such ship be paid off, it shall be lawful for the collector and controller of any port where such ship shall be paid off, to permit the remains of any such tobacco to be landed, and to be entered by the purser of such ship, either for payment of duties, or to be warehoused for the term of six months, for the supply of some other such ship, in like manner as any tobacco may be warehoused and supplied at either of the ports before mentioned, or for payment of all duties within such six months; provided that all tobacco warehoused for the purpose of so sup- plying His Majesty's ships of war, shall be subject to the provisions of this act made for the warehousing of tobacco generally, as far as the same are applicable, and are not expressly altered by any of the provisions herein particularly made. § 95. What Quantity of Tobacco to be allowed. No greater quantity of such tobacco shall be allowed to any ship of war than 2 lb. by the lunar month for each of the crew of such ship, nor shall any greater quantity be shipped at any one time than sufficient to serve the crew of such ship for six months after such rate of allowance; and the collector and controller of the port at or from which any such tobacco shall be supplied to any such ship, or landed from any such ship, or transferred from one such ship to another, shall transmit a particular account thereof to the commission- ers of customs, in order that a general account may be kept of all the quantities supplied to and consumed on board each of such ships, under the allowances before granted. § 96. TOOLS and UTENSILS. If any of the articles hereafter mentioned, be exported, or be water-borne to be exported, from the United Kingdom, they shall be forfeited, viz. any machine, engine, tool, press, paper, utensil, or instrument used in or proper for the preparing, working, pressing, or finishing of the woollen, cotton, linen, or silk manufactures of this kingdom, or any other goods wherein wool, cotton, linen, or silk is used, or any part of such machines, engines, tools, presses, paper, utensils, or instruments, or any model or plan thereof, or any part there- of; except wool cards or stock cards, not worth above 4s. per pair; and spinner's cards, not worth above 1s. 6d. per pair, used in the woollen manufactures. Blocks, plates, engines, tools or utensils, commonly used in or proper for the preparing, working up, or finishing of the calico, cotton, muslin, or linen printing manufactures, or any part of such blocks, plates, engines, tools, or utensils: rollers, either plain, groved, or of any other form or denomination, of cast iron, wrought iron, or steel, for the rolling of iron or any sort of metals, and frames, beds, pillars, screws, pinions, and each and every implement, tool, or utensil thereunto be- longing; rollers, slitters, frames, beds, pillars, and screws for slitting mills; presses of all sorts, in iron and steel, or other metals, which are used with a screw exceeding 1% inch in diameter, or any parts of these several articles, or any model of the before mentioned utensils, or any part thereof; all sorts of utensils, engines, or machines used in the cast- ing or boring of cannon or any sort of artillery, or any parts thereof, or any models of tools, utensils, engines, or machines used in such casting ot 2.94. UNITED KING DOM–ExpoRTs—Duties, &c. [PART 2. VIN or boring, or any parts thereof; hand stamps, dog-head stamps, pulley stamps, hammers and anvils for stamps; presses of all sorts, called cut- ting-out presses: beds or punches to be used therewith, either in parts or pieces, or fitted together; scoring or shading engines; presses for horn buttons; dies for horn buttons; rolled metal with silver thereon ; parts of buttons not fitted up into buttons, or in an unfinished state; engines for chasing, stocks for casting buckles, buttons, and rings; die-sinking tools of all sorts; engines for making button-shanks; laps of all sorts; tools for pinching of glass; engines for covering of whips; bars of metal, covered with gold or silver, and burnishing stones, commonly called blood stones, either in the rough state or finished for use; wire moulds for making paper; wheels of metal, stone, or wood, for cutting, roughing, smoothing, polishing, or engraving glass; purcellas, pincers, sheers, and pipes used in blowing glass; potter's wheels and lathes for plain, round, and engine turning; tools used by saddlers, harness makers, and bridle makers, viz. candle strainers, side strainers, point strainers, creasing irons, screw creasers, wheel irons, seat irons, pricking irons, bolstering irons, clams, and head knives: frames for making wearing apparel. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. 99. § It appears that so early as 1657, the framework knitters applied to the then Protector Cromwell, to prohibit the exportation of frames; and it would seem, that the application was not rejected. It hung up, however, till the Restoration, soon after which King Charles II. acceded to their prayer; matters of that kind, however, were then effected by charter, and it was not till near sixty years after- wards that the º of machinery was prohibited by law. The stocking frame was invented in 1589, and in the 236 years which have since elapsed, the sum paid for these machines is estimated at £476,000, while the wages paid to journeymen alone for working in them has not been less than Two Hundred and Thirty Millions.—Ed. TOW. See Stores. TU R PENTINE. See Stores. Włºśrs. } See Linen. See also Silk. VICTUALS for the Fisheries. See New Foun DLAND in this Part. VINEGAR or Acetous Acid, not being under proof, which shall be brewed or made in Great Britain, for sale, or brewed or made in Ireland and im- ported thence into Great Britain, the gallon wine measure . . . . . . . . Excise Drawback (a) 0 0 4 By 1 & 2 Geo. 4. c. 102. § 1. the drawback of 4d. for every gallon wine measure of vinegar or acetous acid, not being under proof, brewed or made in Great Britain for sale, or brewed or made in Ireland and imported thence into Great Britain, and exported thence to foreign parts, shall be for every gallon wine measure of such vinegar or acetous acid which shall be exported from Great Britain to foreign parts, of the strength of proof, and so in proportion for any greater degree of strength thereof above proof, subject nevertheless to all the regulations in any other act of parliament relating to the drawback herein recited, or to the allowance of any drawback of excise on goods exported from Great Britain to foreign parts, so far as the same are applicable thereto. Wine for Q/ficers in the Navy. A drawback of the whole of the duties (a) 58 Geo. 3. c. 65. of Part 2.] UNITED KINGDOM-Exports-Duties, fc. 295 WIRE. of customs shall be allowed for wine intended for the consumption of officers of His Majesty's navy, on board such of His Majesty's ships in actual service as they shall serve in, not exceeding the quantities of wine, in any one year, for the use of such officers, hereinafter respectively mentioned, viz. Gallons. For every Admiral ....... 1260 Vice Admiral........... ............ 1050 Rear Admiral....... 840 Captain of the First and Second Rate.............. 630 Captain of the Third, Fourth, and Fifth Rate........ 420 Captain of an Inferior Rate ....... 210 Lieutenant, and other Commanding Officer, and for every Marine Officer, ........................ 105 Provided that such wine be shipped only at one of the ports herein- after mentioned ; that is to say, London, Rochester, Deal, Dover, Ports- mouth, Plymouth, Yarmouth, Falmouth, Belfast, Dublin, Cork, Leith, or Glasgow. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. $ 91. Entry Oath.--Custody.—Debenture. The person entering such wine, and claiming the drawback for the same, shall state in the entry, and de- clare upon cath on the debenture, the name of the officer for whose use such wine is intended, and of the ship in which he serves; and such wine shall be delivered into the charge of the officers of customs at the port of shipment, to be secured in the King's warehouse until the same be shipped under their care; and such officers having certified upon the debenture the receipt of the wine into their charge, the debenture shall be computed and passed, and be delivered to the person entitled to receive the same. $ 92. Officers leaving the Service.- Wine to be transferred. If any such officer leave the service, or be removed to another ship, it shall be lawful for the officers of customs, at any of the ports before mentioned, to permit the transfer of any such wine from one officer to another, as part of his proportion, whether on board the same ship or another, or the tranship- ment from one ship to another for the same officer, or the relanding and warehousing for future reshipment; and it shall also be lawful for the officers of customs at any port to receive back the duties for any such wine, and deliver the same for home use : provided always, that if any such wine be not laden on board the ship for which the same was intend- ed, or be unladen from such ship without permission of the proper officer of customs, the same shall be forfeited. 8 93. MADE WINES or SWEETS, drawback the whole of the Excise duties paid. (a) WIRE, Gold Tbread, Gold Lace, or Gold Fringe, made of Plate Wire spun upon Silk, such Plate Wire be- ing made of Gilt Wire made in Great Britain, the lb. avoirdupoise. (b) .... Excise Drawback ( 15 4 Silver Thread, Silver Lace, or Silver Fringe, made of Plate Wire, spun upon Silk, such Plate Wire being made of Silver Wire made in Great Bri- tain, the lb. avoirdupoise. (6) Excise Drawback 011 6 (a) Treasury Warrant, Feb. 28, 1824. (6) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 53. $ 6. the Drawbacks on Gilt Wire, Silver Wire, and Big Wire, are repcaled. u 4 WOOL 296 [Part 2. UNITED KINGDOM-EXPORTS-Duties, &c. YARN. WOOL of Hares and of Conies, the lb............. Duty 0 0 1 of Sheep or Lambs, viz. .... not being of the value of is. the lb. thereof, the lb..... ......... Duty 0 0 0 .... being of the value of 1s. the lb, or upwards, the lb. ........................ Duty 0 0 1 WOOLLEN Manufactures, viz. Woolfels, Mortlings, Short- lings, Yarn, Worsted, Woolflocks, Cruels, Coverlids, Waddings, or other manufac- tures, or pretended manufactures, slightly wrought up or put together, so as that the same may be reduced to and made use of as Wool again, Mattresses or Beds stuffed with combed Wool, or Wool fit for combing or carding, the lb. ................ Duty 0 0 1 Woollen goods, or woollen and cotton mixed, exported to any place within the limits of the East India Company's Charter, are free of Export Duty. 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. YARDS. See Stores. YARN, Spun. See Cordage. AN ACCOUNT of the quantities of Linen Yarn Exported from the United Kingdom, in the Year 1825. Cwt. gr. l6. Linen Yarn, British. ... ......... 106 I 4 Foreign ........ .... 8 0 0 PART PART III. UNITED KINGDOM—COASTWISE. Entry, Landing, &c. * 6 Geo. 4. Ships. No goods shall be carried coastwise, from one part of the United Kingdom to another, except in British ships. c. 109. $ 8. How Trade from one Part of the United Kingdom to another, to be deemed. All trade by sea from any one part of the United Kingdom to any other part thereof, or from one part of the Isle of Man to another thereof, shall be deemed to be a coasting trade, and all ships while em- ployed therein shall be deemed to be coasting ships; and no part of the United Kingdom, however situated with regard to any other part thereof, shall be deemed in law, with reference to each other, to be parts beyond the seas, in any matter relating to the trade or navigation, or revenue of this realm. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. ſ 100. What deemed trading by Sea. It shall be lawful for the commissioners of His Majesty's treasury to determine and direct in what cases the trade by water from any place on the coast of the United Kingdom to another of the same, shall or shall not be deemed a trade by sea within the mean- ing of this act or of any act relating to the customs. $ 101. Coasting Ship confined to Coasting Voyage. No goods shall be carried in any coasting ship, except such as shall be laden to be so carried at some place in the United Kingdom, or at some place in the Isle of Man respectively; and no goods shall be laden on board any ship to be carried coastwise, until all goods brought in such ship from parts beyond the seas shall have been unladen; and if any goods shall be taken into or put out of any coasting ship at sea or over the sea; or if any coasting ship shall touch at any place over the sea, or deviate from her voyage, unless forced by unavoidable circumstances; or if the master of any coasting ship, which shall have touched at any place over the sea, shall not declare the same in writing under his hand to the collector or controller at the port in the United Kingdom, or in the Isle of Man, where such ship shall afterwards first arrive; the master of such ship shall forfeit £200. $ 102. Notice to unlade Goods, or of Arrival.-Documents, Times, and Places, No goods shall be laden on board any ship in any place in the United Kingdom, 298 UNITED KINGDOM-Coastwise-Entry, fc. [Part 3. Kingdom, or in the Isle of Man, to be carried coastwise, nor having been brought coastwise, shall be unladen in any such place from any ship, until due notice in writing, signed by the master, shall have been given to the collector or controller, by the master, owner, wharfinger, or agent of such ship, of the intention to lade goods on board the same to be so carried, or of the arrival of such ship with goods so brought, as the case may be; nor until proper documents shall have been granted, as herein- after directed, for the lading or for the unlading of such goods; and such goods shall not be laden or unladen, except at such times and places, and in such manner, and by such persons, and under the care of such officers, as is and are hereinafter directed ; and all goods laden to be so carried or brought to be so unladen, contrary hereto, shall be forfeited. § 103. Particulars in Notice.—Entry in Book.—Delivery of Notice.-Certificate. In such notice shall be stated the name and tonnage of the ship, and the name of the port to which she belongs, and the name of the master, and the name of the port to which she is bound or from which she has arrived, and the name or description of the wharf or place at which her lading is to be taken in or discharged, as the case may be; and such notice shall be signed by the master, owner, wharfinger, or agent of such ship, and shall be entered in a book to be kept by the collector for the information of all parties interested ; and every such notice for the unlading of any ship shall be delivered within twenty-four hours after the arrival of such ship, under a penalty of £20, to be paid by the master of such vessel ; and in every such notice for the lading of any vessel shall be stated the last voyage on which such vessel shall have arrived at such port; and if such voyage shall have been from parts beyond the seas, there shall be produced with such notice, a certificate from the proper officer of the dis- charge of all goods, if any, brought in such ship, and of the due clearance of such ship inwards of such voyage. $ 104. Ireland. Upon the arrival of any coasting ship at any port in Great Britain from Ireland, or at any port in Ireland from Great Britain, the master of such ship shall, within twenty-four hours after such arrival, attend and deliver such notice, signed by him, to the collector or con- troller; and if such ship shall have on board any goods subject on arrival to any duty of excise, or any goods which had been imported from parts beyond the seas, the particulars of such goods, with the marks and num- bers of the packages containing the same, shall be set forth in such notice; and if there be no such goods on board, then it shall be declared in such notice that no such goods are on board ; and the master shall also answer on oath any questions relating to the voyage, as shall be demanded of him by the collector or controller; and every master who shall fail in due time to deliver such notice and truly to answer such questions, shall forfeit £100. § 105. General Sufferance.-Bond. When due notice shall have been given to the collector or controller at the port of lading, of the intention to lade goods on board any coasting ship, such collector or controller shall grant a general sufferance for the lading of goods (without specifying the same) on board such ship, at the wharf or place which shall be ex- pressed in such sufferance; and such sufferance shall be a sufficient autho- rity for the lading of any sort of goods, except such, if any, as shall be expressly Part 3.7 UNITED KINGDOM-COASTWISE-Entry, &c. 299 expressly excepted therein : provided always, that before any sufferance be granted for any goods prohibited to be exported, or subject to any export duty, other than any ad valorem duty, the master or owner of any such ship, or the shipper of such goods, shall give bond, with one sufficient surety, in treble the value of the goods, that the same shall be landed at the port for which such sufferance is required, or shall be otherwise accounted for to the satisfaction of the commissioners of customs. ġ 106. Cargo Book. The master of every coasting ship shall keep or cause to be kept a cargo book of the same, stating the name of the ship, and of the master, and of the port to which she belongs, and of the port to which bound on each voyage, and in which book shall be entered, at the port of lading, an account of all goods taken on board such ship, stating the descriptions of the packages, and the quantities and descriptions of the goods therein, and the quantities and descriptions of any goods stowed loose, and the names of the respective shippers and consignees, as far as any of such particulars shall be known to him; and in which book at the port of discharge shall be noted the respective days upon which any of such goods be delivered out of such ship, and also the respective times of departure from the port of lading, and of arrival at any port of unlading; and such master shall produce such book for the inspection of the coast- waiter, or other proper officer, so often as the same shall be demanded, and who shall be at liberty to make any note or remark therein ; and if such master shall fail correctly to keep such book, or to produce the same; or if at any time there be found on board such ship any goods not entered in the cargo book as laden, or any goods noted as delivered; or if at any time it be found that any goods entered as laden, or any goods not noted as delivered, be not on board, the master of such ship shall forfeit £50; and if, upon examination at the port of lading, any package entered in the cargo book as containing any foreign goods, be found not to con- tain such goods, such package, with its contents, shall be forfeited ; and if at the port of discharge any package shall be found to contain any foreign goods which are not entered in such book, such goods shall be forfeited. § 107. Accounts of Foreign Goods, and of Goods subject to Coast Duty or Ex- port Duty.- Clearances. Before any coasting ship shall depart from the port of lading, an account, together with a duplicate and triplicate of the same, all fairly written and signed by the master, shall be delivered to the collector or controller, and in such account shall be set forth such par- ticulars as are required to be entered in the cargo book, of all foreign goods, and of all goods subject to coast duty, and of all goods subject to export duty (other than any ad valorem duty), and of all corn, grain, meal, tlour, or malt laden on board ; and generally whether any other British goods, or no other British goods be laden on board, as the case may be; or whether such ship be wholly laden with British goods, not being of any of the descriptions before mentioned, as the case may be; and the collector or controller shall select and retain two of such accounts, and shall return the third, dated and signed by him, and noting the clearance of the ship thereon, and such account shall be the clearance of the ship for the voyage, and the transire for the goods expressed therein ; and the colector and controller shall transmit one of such accounts to the collector and controller of the port of destination ; and if any such account 300 UNITED KINGDOM-COASTWISE-Entry, &c. [PART 3. account be false, or shall not correspond with the cargo book, the master shall forfeit £50. $ 108. Transire.-Bill of Entry.-Order for Lading. Before any goods be unladen from any coasting ship at the port of discharge, the master, owner, wharfinger, or agent of such ship shall deliver the transire to the collector or controller of such port, who shall thereupon grant an order for the unlading of such ship at the wharf or place specified in such order: provided, that if any of the goods on board such ship be subject to any duty of customs or excise payable on arrival coastwise at such port, the master, owner, wharfinger, or agent of such ship, or the con- signee of such goods, shall also deliver to the collector or controller a bill of the entry of the particulars of such goods, expressed in words at length, together with a copy thereof, in which all sums and numbers may be ex- pressed in figures, and shall pay down all duties of customs, or produce a permit in respect of all duties of excise, which shall be payable on any of such goods, as the case may be, and thereupon the collector and con- troller shall grant an order for the landing of such goods, in the presence or by the authority of the coast-waiter. § 109. How Collectors may grant General Transires, and revoke the same. It shall be lawful for the collector and controller, in the cases hereinafter mentioned, to grant for any coasting ship a general transire, to continue in force for any time not exceeding one year from the date thereof, for the lading of any goods (except such goods, if any, as shall be expressly ex- cepted therein), and for the clearance of the ship in which the goods shall be laden, and for the unlading of the goods at the place of discharge, viz. For any ship regularly trading between places in the river Severn eastward of the Holmes : For any ship regularly trading between places in the river Humber : For any ship regularly trading between places in the Firth of Forth : For any ship regularly trading between places to be named in the transire, and carrying only manure, lime, chalk, stone, gravel, or any earth, not being fuller's earth: Provided, that such transire shall be written in the cargo book hereinbe- fore required to be kept by the masters of coasting ships: provided also, that if the collector and controller shall at any time revoke such transire, and notice thereof be given to the master or owner of the ship, or shall be given to any of the crew when on board the ship, or shall be entered in the cargo book by any officer of the customs, such transire shall become void, and shall be delivered up by the master or owner to the collector or controller. $ 110. Appointment of Coal-Meters. It shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs to appoint proper persons to be coal-meters in the service of customs, for any port in the United Kingdom; and such meters shall measure or weigh all coals, culm, or cinders brought coastwise into such port, and shall give to the collector or controller a certificate under his hand of the total quantities of each unladen from such ship ; and if any such meter shall give a false certificate, he shall forfeit £100; and if any coals, culm, or cinders be landed without the presence or permission of a proper meter, the same shall be forfeited, together with all duties which may have been paid thereon: provided always, that nothing herein shall extend to repeal or in any way alter or affect any right of appoint- ment PART 3.] UNITED KINGDOM–CoAstwise–Duties, &c. 80i ment of any meters possessed under any law or charter by any corporate body, on 5th January 1826, § 111. How Officers may board Ships and eramine them. It shall be lawful in any case and at all legal times, for the coast-waiter, and also for the landing-waiter, and for the searcher, and for any other proper officer of customs, to go on board any coasting ship in any place in the United Kingdom or in the Isle of Man, or at any period of her voyage, and strictly to search such ships, and to examine all goods on board, and all goods being laden or unladen, and to demand all documents which ought to be on board such ship. § 112. Times and Places for Landing and Shipping, and Presence of Officer. No goods shall be unshipped from any ship arriving coastwise in the United Kingdom or in the Isle of Man, and no goods shall be shipped, or water-borne to be shipped, in the United Kingdom or in the Isle of Man to be carried coastwise, but only on days not being Sundays or holidays, and in the daytime, that is to say, from the 1st day of September until the last day of March betwixt sun-rising and sun-setting, and from the last day of March until the 1st day of September between the hours of seven of the clock in the morning and four of the clock in the afternoon; nor shall any such goods be so * shipped, or waterborne, unless in the presence or with the authority of the proper officer of customs, nor unless at places which shall be appointed or approved by the proper officer of customs. § 113. Goods Prohibited. Whenever any goods, which may be prohibited to be ex- ported by proclamation, or by order in council, under the authority of this act, shall be so prohibited, it shall be lawful in such proclamation or order in council to prohibit or restrain the carrying of such goods coastwise; and if any spirits or any such goods be carried coastwise, or be shipped or waterborne to be carried coastwise, contrary hereto, or to any such prohibition or restraint, the same shall be forfeited. § 114. Dues of the City of London. For the purpose of enabling the mayor and com- monalty and citizens of the city of London, and their successors, to ascertain and collect the amount of the dues payable to them upon the several articles herein- after mentioned, imported coastwise into the port of London, it is enacted, that if all or any of the goods of the description herein-after mentioned, viz. firkins of butter, tons of cheese, fish, eggs, salt, fruit, roots eatable, and onions, brought coastwise into the port of the said city, and which are liable to the said dues, be landed or unshipped at or in the said port, before, a proper certificate of the pay- ment of the said dues shall have been obtained, such goods shall be forfeited, and may be seized by an officer of His Majesty's customs empowered to seize any goods landed without due entry thereof. 7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 15. PASSENGERS. - Wessels for Conveyance of Passengers to be Licensed. It shall not be lawful for the master or commander of any vessel employed in the conveyance of passengers between Great Britain and Ireland, being of any burthen less than two hundred tons, to have or take on board, or to carry any greater number of persons than twenty as passengers from any port in Great Britain to any port in Ireland, or from any port in Ireland to any port in Great Britain, unless a licence for the conveyance of passengers shall have been previously granted to the owners, or master, or commander of such vessel, under the hand of the collector, controller, or other chief officer of customs at the port from which such vessel shall sail from Great Britain to Ireland, and from Ireland to Great Britain respectively; and it shall be lawful for every such collector, controller, or other chief officer, to grant and sign such licence without fee or reward, in such form and under such regulations as shall be directed by the commissioners of customs: provided always, that no such licence shall be granted by such collector, controller, or other chief officer, except upon such certificate as shall be required by the commissioners of customs, that such vessel is sea-worthy and properly found in all respects; and every such licence shall remain in force for one year from the date thereof, and no longer. 4. Geo. 4. c. 88. § 1. - U 7 - Proportion 302 UNITED KINGDOM-COASTWISE-Duties, &c. [PART 3. Proportion of Passengers to Tonnage of Vessels. It shall not be lawful for any master of any vessel so licensed for the conveyance of passengers, which shall clear out from any place in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, to have on board at or after being cleared out at any one time, or to convey from any place in Great Britain or Ireland respec- tively, in any such vessel, a greater number of persons (exclusive of the ordinary crew of such vessel) than in the proportion of five adult persons, or of ten children under fourteen years of age, or of fifteen children under seven years of age, for every four tons of the burthen of such vessel ; and every such vessel shall be deemed to be of such tonnage or burthen as is or may be described in the certificate of the registry of each such vessel, granted in pursuance of the several acts in force in Great Britain and Ireland respectively, relating to such certificates ; (a) and if any such ves- sel be partly laden with goods, or horses, or carriages, then it shall not be lawful for the master of such vessel to receive on board a greater num- ber of persons (exclusive of the ordinary crew) than in the proportion of five adult persons, or of ten children under fourteen years of age, or of fifteen children under seven years of age, for every four tons of that part of such vessel which shall remain unladen ; and such goods with which such vessel may be partly laden shall, at the sight and under the direction of the collector or controller or other officer of customs, at the place where such goods shall be taken on board, be stowed and disposed of in such a manner as to leave good, sufficient, and wholesome accommodation for the proportion of persons hereby allowed in such case to be received on board. $2. Taking Passengers without Licence.- Taking more Passengers than allowed. If any master of any such vessel shall take on board any passen- ger, or if the owners of any such vessel shall engage to take on board any passengers beyond the number of twenty as aforesaid, without such licence being previously obtained, as by this act is required, every such master, or other person, or owner, shall for every offence forfeit £50; and if any master of any such vessel slıall take on board, or if such master or other person, or the owners of any such vessel, shall engage to take on board a greater number of persons than in the proportion allowed by this act, such master or other person shall forfeit £5 for each such person exceeding in vumber the proportion hereinbefore limited; and every such vessel so having on board, or conveying any greater number than twenty persons without such licence first obtained, shall and may be seized and detained by the officer of customs, until such penalty of £50 be paid. $ 3. What Number of Passengers Trading or Coasting Vessels to take. It shall not in any case be lawful for any master of any trading or coasting vessel, not being wholly employed in the conveyance of passengers, and not licensed to carry any passengers pursuant to this act, whether such vessel be laden in part or in the whole with goods, not being the baggage of, or belonging to, any passengers in such vessel, or be employed in the conveyance of cattle or pigs, or be in ballast, and which shall sail from any place in Great Britain to any place in Ireland, or from any place in Ireland to any place in Great Britain, to have or take on board a greater - number of persons than ten (exclusive of the ordinary crew of such ves- (a) As to certificates of registry, see Part 5. sel) PART S.] UNITED KINGDOM-COASTWI8EDuties, &c. 303 BEER. sel,) if such vessel be of the burthen of one hundred tons or under, nor a greater number of persons than twenty, (exclusive of the ordinary crew,) if such vessel shall be of a burthen greater than one hundred tons, and not exceeding the burthen of two hundred tons; and if more persons be found or taken on board any such vessel than in the proportion herein allowed, every such master shall forfeit €5 for every person so taken on board beyond such proportion. $ 4. Where Abstract of Act to be hung up. An abstract of this act shall be prepared under the direction of the commissioners of customs, and a printed copy of such abstract shall be hung up in the custom house of every port of the United Kingdom, and a printed copy of such abstract, and also a copy of the licence granted to the captain or owners of such vessel, and a notice or statement of the number of persons allowed to be conveyed in such vessel, shall be hung up and affixed in some conspicuous place on the deck and in the cabin of every vessel carrying passengers under the regulations of this act ; and the master of such vessel shall cause the said copies to be kept and renewed, so that the same may be at all times ac- cessible to every person on board such vessel, upon pain that every such master shall for every such offence forfeit £10. § 5. Exemptions. Nothing in this act contained shall extend to vessels in the service of His Majesty, or of His Majesty's postmaster-general, or of the commissioners of customs and excise, or of the East India Company ; nor to any vessel of the burthen of two hundred tons or upwards; nor to any vessel employed in carrying troops. $ 6. Penalties may be recovered before one justice of the peace. Half to the prosecutor, and half to the King. $ 7. Convictions. Persons aggrieved may appeal to quarter sessions. $ 8. Proceedings not to be quashed for want of form. $ 9. Limitation of Actions. Any action or suit in pursuance of this act, shall be commenced within three calendar months next after the fact committed, and not afterwards. $ 10. DUTIES AND DRAWBACKS. [See Ireland in Part 6.] BEER or MUM brought into Great Britain directly from Ireland, the barrel of 36 gallons, Imperial stand- ard gallon measure .............. Excise Duty 0 9 0 (6 Geo. 4. c. 58.7 brewed or made in Great Britain, for which the duty on Strong Beer shall be paid, and which shall be duly removed from Great Britain to Ireland, the barrel of 36 gallons, Imperial standard gallon mea- sure [6 Geo. 4. c. 58.]...... Excise Drawback 0 9 0 COALS, CULM, and CINDERS, except Charcoal made of Wood, viz. Coals, except Small Coals otherwise charged with Duty, viz. - brought coastwise from any place in the United Kingdom into any port in ENGLAND. (a) (a) WALES. By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. & 34. in lieu of any duty on coals, except small coals herein before mentioned, brought coastwise into any port in Wales, there shall be paid upon all coals, except small coals as aforesaid, whether usually sold by weight or by measure, when brought coastwise from any port in the United Kingdom into any port in Wales, • duty of one shilling and eight-pence for every ton weight of such coala. US in COALS 304 UNITED KINGDOM-Coastwise-Duties, 8c. (Part 3 COALS, continued. COALS. ...... in case they be such as are most usually sold by weight, the ton ......... ........ Duty 0 4 0 Drawback 0 3 8 ....... in case they be such as are most usually sold by measure, the chaldron, Imperial measure Duty 06 0 Drawback 0 5 6 brought coastwise from any port of the United King- dom into any port in Ireland, the ton Duty 0 171 ...... and further, if brought into the harbour of Dublin, the ton.................. Duty 0 0 11 Culm, to be used for burning lime, sent from any place within the limits of the port of Milford in the county of Pembroke, to any other place within the counties of Pembroke, Carmarthen, Cardigan, or Merioneth, the chaldron, Imperial measure .......... Duty 0 0 6 not having been so sent or charged with duty, brought coastwise from any port in the United Kingdom into any port in England, the chaldron, Imperial measure .. .................... Duty 0 0 6 Drawback 006 Cinders, made of Pit Coal, brought coastwise from any port in the United Kingdom into any port in England or Wales, the chaldron, Imperial measure .... Duty 0 6 0 Coals, Culm, and Cinders, viz. brought by the Grand Junction or Paddington canals, nearer to London than the stone or post at or near the north-east point in Grove Park in the county of Hertford, or brought down the river Thames nearer to London than the City's Stone placed on the west side of Staines Bridge, in the county of Middlesex, the ton .................................. Duty 0 1 0 and a further duty of 1s. 3d. the ton payable to the proper officer of customs, in lieu of the duty called Orphan's duty, and of all other rates, dues, and duties payable to the corporation of London upon Coal, Culm, and Cinders imported into the port of London, to be paid over to the said corporation at the end of every quarter. Coals shipped to be carried coastwise from the port of New- castle-upon-Tyne to any other port in the United Kingdom, the chaldron, Imperial measure .. Duty 0 0 6 Small Coals which have been screened through a screen or riddle, the bars of which not being in any part thereof more than three-eighths of an inch asunder, or such Coals mixed with Ashes, shipped to be sent coastwise from the ports of Newcastle or Sunderland to any port in England or Wales, the chaldron, Imperial measure ....... .......... Duty 0 1 0 .... not subject to the duty imposed upon Coals. brought coastwise. The said duty of one shilling shall also be imposed upon the like sorts small coals, when shipped to be so sent from the ports of Liverpool, Bristol. Part 3.] UNITED KINGDOM-COASTWISE-Duties, &c. 305 COALS. Bristol, Bridgewater, Gloucester, Chepstow, Cardiff, Newport, Swansea, Llanelly, Cardigan, Aberystwithi, Whitehaven, Lancaster, Preston, Beau- maris, Milford, or Stockton, in like manner as when shipped to be sent from either of the said ports of Newcastle or Sunderland; and such coals shall also be Free of Duty when brought to any port in England or Wales, in like manner as if so brought from either of the said ports of Newcastle or Sunderland. 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 33. - and Culm carried from Ellenfoot to Bank End, in the county of Cumberland, or from any other creek or place between Ellenfoot and Bank End aforesaid, provided bond be entered into, with a general con- dition for the due landing of such coals within the said limits ;-Coals and Culm carried on the Mon- mouthshire canal, or on any of the railways or tram roads connected therewith, and afterwards carried from any port or place to the eastward of the islands called The Holmes, to any other port or place in or upon the river Severn ; also to the Eastward of The Holmes, without passing to the westward of the said islands, except in going to the port of Bridgewater, and without touching at any place to the westward of the said islands ;-Coals, Culm, and Cinders, carried from any part of the Lan- caster canal, or any of the branches thereof, or from any port or place within the hundred of Lonsdale, in the county of Lancaster, into the Ulverstone canal, across or along the bay or estuary separating the two canals ;--Coals, Culm, Cinders, or Coked Coals, burnt from Pit Coal on which the proper duties shall have been paid, being again brought coastwise from any port or place in Great Britain to any other port or place in England or Wales ............ Duty Free. Coal or culm owners to deliver two certificates to collector, previously to clearance. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 120. (See this more fully in p. 261.) What Duties and Regulations Small Coals liable to. Nothing in this act nor in any other act passed in the present session of parliament shall extend to repeal or in any way affect 56 Geo. 3. c. 127. [p. 261); and all small coals which have been screened through a screen or riddle, the bars of which not being in any part thereof more than three-eighths of an inch asunder, which may be shipped to be sent coastwise from the port of Newcastle or Sunderland to any port in England or Wales op payment of 1s. the chaldron, shall be liable to the same regulations, and subject to the same penalties and forfeitures, as are provided by the said act in respect of coals exported, as far as the same are applicable ; provided always, that no ship shall be cleared from either of the ports aforesaid as being laden with any small coals of the above description, which shall have on board any coals of larger dimensions than before described, or any culm or cin- ders; and if any coals of such dimensions be found on board any ship in any port of England or Wales, although such ship shall have been cleared from either of the ports with such small coals as aforesaid, the whole of the coals laden on board such ship shall be charged with the duty imposed on coals brought coastwise. 6 Geo. 4. c. 111. § 16. Orphan's Fund. So much of 5 & 6 William & Mary, and the act which makes Screened Coals (whether alone or mixed with cinders or u 9 ashes) 306 UNITED KINGDOM–CoAstwise—Duties, &c. [PART 5. GLASS. ashes) for which the reduced duty is by this act made payable, subject to the payment of the duty of 6d. for every chaldron or ton of coal or culm imported into the port of London, is hereby repealed: provided nevertheless, that such screened coals, alone or intermixed, shall be liable to the imposition or metage of 4d. for every chaldron or ton, and to all other duties and charges payable in respect of coals or culm imported into the port of London, and to all the charges, duties, and pay- ments, and regulations, touching the vend and delivery thereof in the port of London, imposed and directed by an act of parliament passed in 47 Geo. 3. c. 68. (a) , 28. Dealers selling Screened Coals under other Denominations. All screened coals shall be sold under the name or denomination of Small Screened Coals, with or without the addition of the sort of coals of which they respectively shall be, at the option of the owner thereof; and if any vender or dealer shall sell any of the screened coals, either alone or intermixed with cinders, under any other denomination than the sort of coals of which they respectively shall be as aforesaid, or if any vender of, or dealer in coals, shall knowingly sell screened coals of any sort for another sort of coals which they really are not, within England or Wales, every such vender of or dealer in coals, shall forfeit for every such offence 3820 the chaldron for every chaldron so sold, not exceeding twenty-five chaldrons for the same offence. § 29. Drawback on Coals used in Mines. For all coals which shall be con- sumed in fire, or steam-engines used for draining water or drawing ores, dead stuff, or rubbish, or for stamping or pulverizing ores, or for any other purposes, in mines of copper, tin, or lead in the counties of Devon or Cornwall, (b) or in the isle of Anglesea, or in Ireland, and for all coals used in roasting, calcining, smelting, or refining any copper, tin, lead, or any of their ores in the works of any such mines, and for which all duties of customs coastwise shall have been paid, a drawback of all such duties shall be allowed and paid; and for all coals used for any purpose relating to the carrying on of the works for the manufacturing of tin plates at Pennygored in the county of Pembroke, called The Pennygored Works, and for which the duties of customs shall have been paid, there shall be allowed and paid a drawback of all such duties not exceeding sé1,000 in any one year; provided proof be made upon oath by some one of the proprietors or adventurers in any such mine or works, or by some managing agent of the same, before the collector or controller of customs of the port at which the duties on such coals shall have been paid, that he verily believes that all duties on such coals have been actually paid, and that such coals were bona fide consumed in such mine or works (naming the same), or some of the purposes (describing the same), in respect of which the drawback hereby allowed on such coals is claimed. 6 Geo. 4. c. 113. § 11. GLASS. Certificate of Payment of Duty. Every person shipping or being about to ship in Ireland any flint glass for exportation on drawback, or for the removal thereof to Great Britain, shall give notice thereof to the nearest collector or officer of excise, and such collector and officer (a) Local act respecting London. (b) By 7. Geo. 4. c. 48. § 39. the drawback of the duties upon coals, allowed by the said act upon all coals used in works of the mines of tin, lead, or copper, in the counties of Devon and Cornwall, in roasting, calcining, smelting, or refining the said metals, or any of them, being the produce of such mines, shall be allowed in like manner upon coals so used n any works in those counties, although the same be not the works of such mines. respectively PART 3.) UNITED KINGDOM-COASTWISE-Duties, &c. 307 SLATES. respectively are hereby authorized thereupon to attend and to cause all such fint glass to be weighed, and if such fint glass has not been made in Ireland, and charged with duty under the provisions of this act, to charge the same with duty after the rate of 6d. British currency for every pound weight thereof; and every collector and officer of excise in Ireland so attending upon such notice, and so taking an account thereof, is hereby authorized, before any such flint glass shall be shipped in Ireland for exportation on drawback, or for removal to Great Britain, upon payment thereon of the duty aforesaid to such collector, or if such glass shall have been made and charged with duty under the pro- visions of this act, to grant a certificate of the payment of such duty, or that it is duly secured to be paid, to accompany such glass upon such removal; and if any person shall export upon drawback, or shall remove from Ireland, or bring into Great Britain from Ireland, any Aint glass, without such duty thereon being paid or secured as aforesaid, or when removed into Great Britain unaccompanied with such certificate, contain- ing such particulars as aforesaid, or if any person shall forge or counter- feit any such certificate, or shall make use of or deliver any false certifi- cate, as the collector's certificate of such duty being paid or secured to be paid on such glass, all such glass shall be forfeited, and may be seized by any officer of excise; and the person so offending shall forfeit £500. 6 Geo. 4. c. 117. 8 28. MALT made in any part of Creat Britain and Ireland from barley or any other corn or grain (except malt made for home consumption in Scotland from bear or bigg only) or which shall be bronght from Scot- land into England, without a certificate from the proper officer that it hath paid the full duty im- posed thereon, the 100 gallons, Imperial standard £ 5 d gallon measure. (6 Geo. 4. c. 58].... Excise Duty 1 13 4 MALT which shall be made from bear or bigg only in Scot. land, for consumption in Scotland, the 100 gal- lons, Imperial standard measure .... Excise Duty 1 5 0 [6 Geo. 4. c. 58.] . SLATES, brought coastwise from one port to another port in Great Britain, viz. delivered by tale, viz. .... Doubles, not exceeding 13 inches in length, or 7 inches in breadth, the 1,000.... Duty. 0 6 0 .... Ladies, exceeding 13 inches in length, and 7 inches in breadth, and not exceeding 16 inches in length, and 8 inches in breadth, the 1,000........................ Duty ( 13 0 .... Countesses, exceeding 16 inches in length, and 8 inches in breadth, and not exceed- ing 20 inches in length and 10 inches in breadth, the 1,000................ Duty 1 2 6 . . Duchesses, exceeding 20 inches in length and 10 inches in breadth, and not exceed- · ing 24 inches in length and 12 inches in breadth, the 1,000................ Duty 1 15 6 delivered by weight, viz. .... Queen or Size Rag Slates, the ton.... Duty 0 13 0 .... Imperial or Milled slates, the ton .... Duty ( 15 6, .... Slab Slates, the ton, ............... Duty 013 0 308 UNITED KINGDOM-COASTWISE-Duties, &c. (PART 3. SPIRITS. £ Sd SLATES continued Block Slates, the ton .......... Duty 0 14 6 ... Westmorland Rag Slates, the ton Duty 0 14 6 ........ Slate or Slates not otherwise enume- rated or described, the £100 value Duty 25 0 0 the produce of Scotland, brought Coastwise from one Port to another Poſt in Great Britain, the 1,000 ..... ........ Duty 0 7 6 Or, and at the option of the importer, the duties payable under the Act 6 Geo. 4. c. 3. (a) in slabs or blocks, not fit to be converted into Slates. [7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56.] .. Duty Free. SPIRITS which shall have been or shall be made and ex- tracted in Scotland or Ireland, and warehoused there without payment of duty, and which shall be taken out of warehouse there, for the purpose of being brought or imported into England for consumption, to be paid by the distiller or pro. prietor thereof, at the time of the delivery of such Spirits from the warehouse in Scotland or Ireland, for the purpose of being brought or im- ported into England, the 100 gallons, Imperial standard gallon measure.......... Excise Duty 35 0 0 sweetened or compounded Spirits imported into England from Scotland or Ireland, or into Scot- land or Ireland from England, at the highest degree of strength at which spirits can be made, the 100 gallons, Imperial standard gallon mea- sure. [6 Gco. 4. c. 80.] ........Excise Duty 35 0 0 In what quantity Spirits may be sent out.- Permit. No spirits shall be sent out of the distillery or stock of any distiller, at any other strength than 25 per cent. or 1! per cent. above, or 10 per cent. below hydrometer proof, or in any less quantity than in a cask containing 80 gallons, nor without a lawful permit, expressing the true quantity and strength of such spirits, on pain of forfeiting such spirits, and every cask and vessel con. taining the same, which may be seized by any officer of excise, and such distiller shall, for every such offence, forfeit £200. 6 Geo. 4. c. 80. § 81. How Spirits may be warehoused without Payment of Duty, for Exporta- tion, or for Removal to Scotland or Ireland - Strength of Spirits-Casks to be marked.-Warehouse to be duly fitted up and approved.--Altering Warehouses.- Providing L.ocks.-Clandestinely removing Spirits. It sliall be lawful for every distiller in England to warehouse, for exportation only, or for removal to Scotland or Ireland, any spirits distilled in the distillery of such distiller, without payment of the duty of excise thereon, according to the provisions of this act, and subject to such further regula- tions as the commissioners of excise shall from time to time direct, every such warehouse to be provided and duly entered by such distiller, and to be ceiled and constructed and secured in such manner as shall be approved of by the commissioners of excise or supervisor of the district; and every such warehouse shall have only one door, which door shall open into a public street or road, and have three locks, one of which shall be provided by such distiller, and the key of it kept by such distiller, and the otlier two of such locks shall be provided by the commissioners of excise, at the nxpense of such distiller, the key of one of such locks being kept by the This is an error in the act; there is no duty on slales mentioned in 6 Geo. 4. c. 3. PART 3.] UNITED KINGDOM-COASTWISE-Duties, 8c. 309 SPIRITS. supervisor of the district, or other officer directed by the commissioners of excise, and the key of the other of such two locks being kept by the surveying officer of such warehouse: provided that it shall be lawful so to warehouse any spirits of any strength other than the respective strengths of 25 per cent. above proof, or 11 per cent. above proof, as denoted by the hydrometer called Sykes's hydrometer; and all such spirits shall be con- tained in iron-bound casks of not less than 80 gallons content each; andthere shall be marked on each end of every cask, in letters or figures legibly cut, branded or painted thereon, the mark or number of every such cask, the full content thereof in gallons, and the number of gallons, and strength of the spirits contained therein, every such cask being full at the time of the sending of such spirits out of the distillery, for the removal thereof to such warehouse; and if any distiller warehousing spirits as aforesaid, shall neglect or refuse to provide and keep any such warehouse well and sufficiently constructed and secured as aforesaid, or to provide and keep such locks and keys, or to pay the supervisor for such two locks and keys for securing such spirits as aforesaid, or to enter such warehouse for that purpose at the proper office of excise, or shall make use of any warehouse or other place for keeping spirits without being constructed and well and sufficiently secured as aforesaid, or before the same shall have been first duly entered and approved of, according to the directions of this act; or shall remove any spirits to be so warehoused, except in such full iron- bound casks, marked and numbered, and having cut, branded, or painted thereon such particulars as aforesaid, or shall put into or keep in such warehouse any other liquors or other spirits other than as provided by this act; or if any such distiller or any other person whatsoever, by his or her order, privity, connivance or direction, after any such spirits shall have been removed to and secured in any warehouse for keeping such spirits for exportation, shall open any of the locks or doors in the absence of the proper surveyor and officer of excise; or shall make or obtain any way or kind of entrance, or access, into any such warehouse, or shall remove any part whatever of the partition between any warehouse for keeping spirits, and any other place whatsoever next thereunto adjoining; or shall, after any such warehouse shall have been so approved, make any addition to or in any way alter the same without notice first given to the proper supervisor of excise, of such intended addition to or alteration in such warehouse, and his consent in writing first had for the same; or shall remove any of the spirits from any locked warehouse to any other warehouse, or to be put on shipboard and exported or otherwise removed, except as provided by this act; or shall by any art, contrivance, or device whatsoever, privately remove away, or conceal, any of the spirits, either before the same are put into the warehouse, or afterwards, then such distiller and other person for every such offence shall forfeit £500; and all such spirits deposited, removed or concealed contrary to the provision of this act, shall be forfeited, and may be seized by any officer of excise. $ 82. Notice to Warehouse Spirits.- Permit. As often as any such distiller shall intend to warehouse spirits for exportation or removal as aforesaid, he shall give two days' notice in writing to the officers of excise surveying the distillery of such distiller, and also to the proper officer of excise surveying such warehouse, of such his intention; in which notice shall be set forth the mark, number, and full content in gallons of each cask, and the 210 L'NITED KINGDOM-COASTWISE--Duties, fc. [PART 3. SPIRITS. the number of gallons and strength of spirits contained therein, which such distiller intends to warehouse, and the day and hour of the day on which such distiller intends to commence the removal of such spirits out of the stock of such distiller to such warehouse : provided that no such removal of any spirits shall be allowed without a permit being first granted to accompany the same according to law; and no such removal shall take place except upon the day mentioned in such notice as aforesaid, nor upon any excise office holiday; nor shall such removal be commenced at any time of the day before the hour of nine in the forenoon, or continued after the hour of two in the afternoon. $ 83. Officers to attend Removal and take Stock. The officer of excise to whom any such notice shall have been given, shall attend at the spirit stock of every such distiller at the time mentioned as afore- said in such notice, and such officer shall ascertain the quantities and strengths of all such spirits, as shall be in the possession or stock of such distiller, in such manner as shall be directed by the commissioners of excise, and of the spirits proposed or intended to be sent out of such stock, and shall compare the marks and numbers, and the several par- ticulars cut, branded, or painted, as aforesaid, on the several casks in which such spirits shall be contained, with the marks and numbers and particulars described in the notice for the warehousing of such spirits; and every such officer shall or may continue in the place where such stock is kept, until the whole of the spirits of which such notice shall be given, shall be removed out of the stock of such distiller, under permit as aforesaid ; and immediately after the removal of such spirits, such officer shall take stock on such distiller, in such manner as shall be directed by the commissioners of excise, and set forth in the stock book the alteration in such stock found after the removal of such spirits. $ 84. Officer to take Account, and give Receipts for Spirits warehoused, and take Samples. Immediately on the arrival of such spirits under permit at the warehouse, the proper officer surveying such warehouse shall take an account of the contents of every cask, by gauge, or weight and tempera- ture, as he may think fit, or as may be ordered by the commissioners of excise, and the strength of the spirits contained therein, and shall enter an account thereof, with the mark and number of each such cask, in a book to be by him kept for that purpose, and shall also take a sample of half a pint of such spirits, drawn from every such cask, and keep the same labelled, with all such particulars, until three months after the whole of such spirits shall be delivered from such warehouse for exportation shall be exported, and shall then deliver the same to such distiller; and such officer shall, after taking such account, deliver to the distiller or person requiring the same, for the use of such distiller, a certificate specifying the mark and number of each of the casks, with the several particulars so found by him, with the day of the month and year, when such spirits were warehoused as aforesaid. $ 85. Receipt to be delivered to Officer, and Credit taken. Such certificate shall be forthwith delivered over by every such distiller to the officer surveying the distillery of such distiller, and upon the delivery of such certificate, it shall be lawful for such officer to deduct from the number of gallons of proof spirits for which such distiller shall then be charged or chargeable with duty for the next ensuing payment, the number of gallons computed at proof so warehoused, and to return the charge of duty so payable against PART 3.] UNITED KINGDOM-COASTWISE-Duties, &c. 311 SPIRITS. against the distiller to the commissioners or collector of excise, for the remaining number of gallons, which shall be a charge against such distiller accordingly; and every such officer shall annex to such return such certificate, as his voucher for having made such deduction as afore- said. $ 86. Viewing Spirits, examining Casks,&c. It shall be lawful for the distiller or proprietor of any such spirits so lodged in any warehouse, in the presence of the proper officer, who is hereby required when requested to attend at all reasonable times for that purpose (but not oftener than once in 24 hours), to view, examine, and show for sale such spirits, or any part thereof, and to examine the state of the casks, and to prevent leakage or drainage therefrom. $ 87. How ullage Casks may be filled up. It shall be lawful for any distiller or other proprietor of spirits warehoused as aforesaid, to cause any cask of spirits belonging to such distiller or proprietor, and which he shall require to be delivered out for exportation or removal, pursuant to this act, to be filled up if necessary in the presence of the surveying officer, or such other person as the commissioners of excise shall appoint) from any other cask of spirits, belonging to such distiller or proprietor, and which shall then be in such warehouse; and in case any part of the contents of any such cask shall remain after the filling up of any other cask, the cask, part of whose contents shall have been so used in filing, shall be kept apart for the like purpose, or if reduced below 20 gallons, shall be delivered into the dealer's stock of any such distiller, on his or her payment of duty on such residue. $ 88. Deficiency. In case the quantity of any spirits computed at proof, which shall have been or shall be lodged in any warehouse as aforesaid, shall at any time or by any means fall short or be deficient of the actual quantity so computed, which was so warehoused, after allowing for so much of such spirits so computed, as shall have been duly exported or removed, the distiller or proprietor of such spirits shall be subject to pay the full duties for home consumption upon such spirits for the quantity so found deficient, and shall pay the same upon demand, before any other of the spirits so warehoused then remaining shall be permitted to be taken out of such warehouse ; and all such spirits so remaining shall be subject to the duties on the quantity so deficient, and shall be sold by the com- missioners of excise, for exportation, for payment of the same and of other charges, paying over the surplus, if any, to the person who ware- housed such spirits, or his assigns. $ 89. How warehoused Spirits may be removed from one Warehouse to another for Exportation. Spirits so warehoused may be removed at the desire of the distiller or proprietor thereof, and at his sole risk, as well of the value thereof as of the duties thereon, from the warehouse, at any one place in the United Kingdom, to the like warehouse at any other place in the United Kingdom, for the purpose of exportation only to foreign parts, under such security and regulations as the commissioners of exeise shall from tine to time order in respect thereof, and upon payment of the duty on all deficiencies found before such spirits are removed. $ 90. How Spirits distilled in England may be sent to Scotland or Ireland, and vice versa. It shall be lawful to remove, subject to this act, from England to Scotland or Ireland, spirits distilled in England, or to remove, subject as aforesaid, from Scotland or Ireland respectively to England, 312 UNITED KINGDOM-Coastwise-Duties, 8c. (Part 3. SPIRITS. England, spirits distilled in Scotland or Ireland ; and all such spirits so removed shall, on arrival in England, Scotland, or Ireland, be dealt with in all respects as if the same had been distilled and made in the country into which the same are so removed ; and the person to whom the same shall be sent for sale shall have the same privileges, and be subject to the like licence, regulations, and penalties in respect of such spirits, as dealers in spirits in the country into which such spirits shall be imported or brought, and as if such spirits had been distilled within the same. $91. Certain Spirits only to be removed from one Kingdom to another.-Permit. -Duplicate. No spirits, whether medicated or mixed with any other ingredient or not, which shall be made or distilled in England, Scotland, or Ireland, shall be removed or sent from either Scotland or Ireland into England, or from England into Scotland or Ireland, except such spirits only as shall, for the purpose of such removal, be taken out of a ware- house in which the same shall be then warehoused, without payment of duty; and before any such spirits shall be delivered out of such ware- house for that purpose, the proprietors, or persons who shall propose or intend to take out and ship such spirits for such removal, shall give two days' notice in writing to the surveying officer of excise of such warehouse in England, Scotland, or Ireland, of the time when he or she shall propose or intend to take out such spirits from such warehouse, and shall specify in every such notice the number of casks intended to be so removed, and also the mark and number of each cask, the full content thereof in gallons, and the strength and quantity of the spirits contained therein, and the total quantity of spirits to be so removed, the name of the vessel and of the master thereof, or of the carriage or conveyance by which such spirits are to be so removed, the name of the port or place at which such spirits are to be shipped, and of the port or place to which such spirits are to be removed, and of the person at such last mentioned place to whom the same are to be sent ; and every such officer shall, upon the receipt of such notice, be authorised to examine every such cask, and ascertain the truth of the several particulars aforesaid, and the temperature and strength of such spirits, and the quantity of spirits contained in each of such casks, either by gauge or by taking the weight thereof, and shall, after receipt of the certificate of payment of duty, hereinafter mentioned, when such spirits are intended to be so removed for consumption, and upon the request in writing of such proprietor or person as aforesaid, specifying the several particulars aforesaid, grant a permit for the removal of such spirits, expressing in or by endorsement of such permit, the several particulars as aforesaid, of the total number of casks, the mark, number, content, and ullage of each such cask, the temperature, quantity, and strength of the spirits contained therein, the total quantity of spirits, and the names of the ship and master, or conveyance, and of the places of shipment and destination, and names of the person to whom such spirits are intended to be sent, and shall forthwith transmit by post a duplicate of such permit to the principal officer of excise at the place, or nearest thereto, to which such spirits are so to be sent; and if any such spirit be removed from England into Scotland or Ireland, or from Scotland or Ireland into England, except spirits so taken from warehouse, and duty paid as aforesaid otherwise than as aforesaid, or not accompanied by such permit as aforesaid, or in any greater quantity, or of greater strength, or in casks of any greater number, or less content than shall be expressed in such permit, all such spirits, together with the casks containing the same, shall be PART 3.] UNITED KINGDOM-COASTwisEDuties, fc. 313 SPIRITS. be forfeited, and may be seized by any officer of excise; and the person so offending shall for every such offence forfeit the sum of treble the value of such spirits, including the duty aforesaid, or of £200, at the election of the commissioners of excise, or the person who shall inform or sue for the same. $ 92. Payment of English Duty before Delivery from Warehouse.—Certificate by Collector. After such account shall have been taken as aforesaid, and before any such spirits shall be delivered out of any such ware- house for such removal for consumption, the distiller or proprietor, in- tending to remove the same, shall pay to the collector of excise or other person employed by the commissioners of excise to receive the same, the full duty of excise payable on British spirits distilled in England, for all such spirits intended to be so removed, whether such spirits shall have been distilled, and shall then be warehoused in England, Scotland, or Ireland, and shall be intended to be removed from England into Scotland or Ireland, or from Scotland or Ireland into England; and such collector of excise, or other officer, shall, upon request, sign and give to such dis- tiller or proprietor a certificate of such payment of duty. § 93. What Duty to be paid on Delivery of Spirits from the Warehouse in Scotland or Ireland for Removal to England. On the delivery from the warehouse of any spirits distilled or made in Scotland or Ireland, for the removal thereof by sea to England for consumption, it shall be lawful for the commissioner and commissioners, and assistant commissioners and collectors of excise respectively in Scotland or Ireland, to receive and accept from the person to whom such spirits shall be delivered from the warehouse, for such removal, in lieu of the whole of the duty by this act made payable thereon, so much thereof as shall be equal to the amount of duty payable on such spirits when delivered for consumption in Scotland or Ireland, together with a bond, with such good and sufficient sureties as shall be satisfactory to the commissioner or commissioners, or assistant commissioners or collectors respectively, as the case may be, for the due shipment and removal of such spirits, and for payment of the residue of the duty on the quantity of spirits so delivered from the warehouse for such removal, within two months from the date of such bond, or within twenty-one days after the arrival of such spirits, or any part thereof, in England, whichever shall first happen; and upon the payment of the residue of such duty, according to the condition of such bond, being certified by the officer of the port in England where the residue of duty shall be paid; which certificate such officer is to grant without fee or reward, to the commissioner or commissioners, and assistant commis- sioners of excise in Ireland or Scotland, every such bond shall be can. celled. $ 94. On Production of Certificate of Payment of Duty, Spirits to be removed. Upon the distiller or proprietor of such spirits, or some person on behalf of such distiller or proprietor, producing to the officer surveying the ware- house, the certificate from the collector or other person as aforesaid, of the payment of such duty, where such spirits are intended to be so removed for consumption, and such permit having been requested and granted as aforesaid, such officer shall deliver such spirits as shall be mentioned in such certificate and permit to be so removed ; and no such removal shall take place on any excise office or custom house holiday, or commence at any time of the day before nine in the forenoon, or continue after two in the afternoon; and all such spirits shall be shipped, or conveyed to the place 314 UNITED KINGDOM-COASTWISE-Duties, fc. [PART 3. SPIRITS. place of destination mentioned in such permit, and delivered there in the same casks in which they were originally warehoused, with the marks, numbers, and notes of the contents as aforesaid branded, cut, or painted thereon, except in cases of damaged or leaky casks, which may be changed with the leave of any commissioner of excise, or of the sur. veyor or supervisor of the district, and like marks, numbers, and notes shall be branded, cut, or painted on the head of each new cask, as had been branded or cut on the leaky or damaged casks respectively, except as varied by any difference of content, ullage, temperature, or strength. $ 95. How Spiritsto be removed.- Size of Package, Ship, &c. No spirits made in England, Scotland, or Ireland, shall be shipped or removed from England to Scotland or Ireland, or from Scotland or Ireland to England, otherwise than as directed by this act, or in any vessel of any less burthen than fifty tons, or in any cask or vessel, except a cask which shall contain eighty gallons of such spirits at the least, on pain, in addition to all other penalties and forfeitures, of the forfeiture of all such spirits aforesaid, together with the packages containing such spirits, and the vessel or boat, horses, cattle, and carriages employed in such removal thereof; and such packages, ship, vessel, boat, horses, cattle, and carriages, may be seized by any officer or officers of excise. § 96. Entry and Landing.–Difference of Duty between Countries. The proprietor of any spirits removed by sea from England into Scotland or Ireland, or from Scotland or Ireland into England, shall, within ten days next after the arrival of the vessel wherein any such spirits shall be so removed, within the port into which such, spirits shall be brought, make due entry with the collector of excise of the said port, of all such spirits on board such vessel, and deliver to such collector such certificate of payment of duty thereon, or permit, as aforesaid, and shall then land all such spirits ; and if such proprietor or proprietors shall neglect or refuse, for such ten days, to make such entry, and deliver such certificate of payment of duty as aforesaid, or to land such spirits as aforesaid, such spirits shall be forfeited, together with the casks and packages containing the same, and may be seized by any officer of excise ; and if such spirits be duly landed according to this act, the proper officer at such port shall deliver to the proprietor thereof a certificate thereof, and the commis. sioners of excise shall, upon production of such certificate of payment of duty or permit as aforesaid, and of such other certificate of the landing of such spirits as last aforesaid, thereupon cause to be repaid to the pro- prietor of all such spirits as shall be so removed from England into Scot- land or Ireland, and on which the excise duty, payable in England, has been duly paid for every gallon of such spirits computed at proof, the difference between the amount of the duty so paid and the duty pay. able in the country into which such spirits shall be so brought. $97. Particulars of Entries. In all such entries, the number of packages containing such spirits, with the particular numbers and marks of each of them on board of each vessel in which the same shall be so brought, shall be inserted, on pain, for every neglect or refusal thereof, to forfeit all such spirits, with the package wherein the same shall be contained, and the same may be seized by any officer of excise. $ 98. Spirits made from Mali. No spirits which shall be or shall have been made or distilled in Scotland or Ireland from unmalted corn or grain, mixed PART 3.] UNITED KINGDOM-COASTWISE-Duties, &c. 315 SPIRITS. mixed or unmixed with malt, shall be taken out of any warehouse, or place, for removal to England, unless such spirits were made and ware- housed by some distiller, having, at the time when such spirits were so made and warehoused, no spirits made from malt only, or on which any allowance shall be or shall have been made in respect of the duty on such malt in his or her stock or possession, or in such warehouse, and which shall be so certified by the proper officer at the time of ware- housing, and also at the delivery thereof; nor shall any spirits made or distilled in Scotland or Ireland from malt only, or in respect of which any allowance as aforesaid has been or shall be made, paid, or received, be removed to England, until the allowance so made shall have been re- paid by the proprietor of such spirits to the commissioners of excise, or such person as they shall order to receive the same; and if any person shall take out of any warehouse, or place, any spirits made from un- malted corn or grain mixed or unmixed with malt, for such removal, which were not made and warehoused by such distiller, and shall not be so certified, or shall remove any spirits made from malt only, or on which any such allowance has been made, or shall be made as aforesaid, to England, without first repaying such allowance thereon, all such spirits shall be forfeited, and shall and may be seized by any officer of excise; and every person so offending shall for every such offence forfeit 20s. per gallon for every gallon of such spirits so taken out or removed, or £100, at the election of the commissioners of excise, or persons who shall inform or sue for the same. $ 99. Ship Stores. It shall be lawful to deliver in casks, of not less than eighty gallons, from any such warehouse, any spirits lodged therein as aforesaid, for the purpose of being shipped as stores, and of being con- sumed apon any outward and homeward voyage to or from parts beyond the seas, without payment of the duty of excise, subject nevertheless, except as aforesaid, to the regulations required by any act in force in Great Britain, relating to the shipping of rum as stores. $ 100. Definition of the different Sorts of Spirits.- Proof thereof. All spirits distilled or made in England, or distilled or made in Scotland or Ireland, and imported into England, shall be deemed and called British Spirits ; and all spirits of the first extraction, drawn or produced by one distilla- tion of wash, shall be deemed and called Low Wines; and all spirits produced by the re-distillation of low wines, or any further re-distillation, and which shall be conveyed into or kept in any feints receiver, shall be deemed and called Feints; and all other spirits produced by re-distilla- tion, and which shall not have had any flavour communicated thereto, and all liquors whatsoever which shall be mixed or mingled with any such spirits, shall be deemed and called Plain British Spirits; and all other spirits produced by re-distillation, and which shall have had any flavour communicated thereto, and all liquors whatsoever which shall be mixed or mingled with any such spirits, shall be deemed a British compound called British Brandy; and all other spirits produced by re-distillation, and which shall have been distilled or mixed with juniper berries, carra- way seeds, anniseeds, or any other seeds, preparation, or ingredient whatsoever, used in the compounding of spirits, and all liquors whatso- ever which shall be mixed or mingled with any such spirits, shall be deemed and called British Compounds; and all British spirits of the strength of 43 per centum above proof, as denoted by the hydro- meter 316 UNITED KINGDOM-COASTWISE-Duties, fc. [PART 3. STO meter called Sikes's Hydrometer, and all spirits of a greater or higher degree of strength, shall be deemed and called Spirits of Wine ; and if any question shall arise, whether any spirits removed by any permit are bona fide such British spirits, plain British spirits, or British compounds of any particular sort, or spirits of wine respectively, as are described in the permit accompanying the same, or granted for the removal thereof, although such spirits shall appear to have been kept account of in the officers' books, or account of stock from which such spirits were removed, by the same name or description as is specified in such permit, the proof that such spirits are really and bona fide of the sort specified in such permit shall lie upon the owner or claimer thereof, who shall prove the same by the oaths of two credible witnesses, being skilful and ex- perienced persons, competent to decide by examination thereof. $ 101. How Spirits made or brought from Scotland or Ireland into England, between the 10th October 1825, and the 6th January, 1826, to be dealt with. From 10th October 1825, it shall and may be lawful for any distiller in England, and for any proprietor of any British spirits distilled in Scotland or Ireland, and brought into England, according to this act, to warehouse, and every such distiller and proprietor respectively is hereby required forthwith to warehouse, under this act, the whole of the British spirits which any such distiller shall, between the 10th October 1825, and 6th January 1826, distil or make, or any such proprietor shall bring into or receive in England from Scotland or Ireland as aforesaid, and to continue all such spirits so warehoused until the 6th January 1826, and on that day every such distiller and proprietor shall pay to the com- missioners of excise, or such person as they shall employ to receive the same, all the duties respectively by this act chargeable upon such distiller or proprietor for such spirits, and of all deficiencies thereof, or of so much of such spirits as shall not, by notice on that day to be delivered by such distiller or proprietor to the proper officer, be desired by him or ber to be continued in warehouse for exportation only to foreign parts, and all such spirits then in any such warehouse for which such duty shall be so paid shall thereupon be delivered from such warehouse : provided that no spirits so warehoused for which such duty respectively shall not be so paid on the 6th January 1826, and which shall be so desired to be con- tinued in warehouse, shall be on any pretence whatever afterwards delivered from such warehouse, except for exportation only, and all spirits for which the duty respectively shall not be so paid, and which shall not be desired by such notice to be continued in the warehouse for such exportation, shall be forfeited, and shall be seized by any officer of excise. $ 152. STONE BLUE brought into Great Britain from Ireland, the lb................. Excise Duty (a) 0 0 3 - sent from Great Britain to Ireland, the lb. Excise Drawback (a) 0 0 3 (a) By treasury warrant, dated July 13, 1825, which grants this duty and drawback, it is ordered, that no stone blue be sent from one country to the other in packages of less than 100lb. net, with the words “ Stone Blue" legibly marked on the outside thereof; and that the trade be in other respects carried on in the same manner as that in starch, with the exception of lying up the article in paper parcels. PART PART IV. ALIENS. Aliens already in Realm to make Declaration. “Whereas it is expe- dient that in lieu of the regulations of the Act of 56 Geo. 3. c. 86., pro- vision should be made for a complete registration of all aliens in this realm; ” it is therefore enacted, that every alien who shall at the com- mencement of this act be in this realm, shall on the same day, or within fourteen days thereafter, make a declaration in writing of his or her place of abode, names, rank, occupation, and description; and if a domestic servant, then also the place of abode, names, rank, and description of his or her master or mistress, and of the country and place whence he or she came, or of which he or she is a native, and of the time when he or she last came from foreign parts into this realm; and shall, within the said fourteen days, transmit such declaration by the post, if in Great Britain, to one of His Majesty's principal secretaries of state at the alien office in West- minster, and if in Ireland, to the chief secretary of the lord lieutenant or chief governor of Ireland; such declaration being signed by the party making it, if he or she be able to write, or otherwise being attested by a magistrate of the place, or by the officiating minister of the parish, or by one or more of the churchwardens or overseers of the poor of the parish or township where such alien shall be: provided that one declara- tion shall be sufficient for parents and any number of children, if made in manner aforesaid by the father, or in case of his death or incapacity, by the mother. 7 Geo. 4. c. 54. § 1. Declaration by Master of Vessel on Arrival from Foreign Parts. The master of every vessel which, after July 1, 1826, shall arrive in this realm from foreign parts, shall immediately on his arrival declare in writing to the chief officer of customs at the port of arrival, whether there is, to the best of his knowledge, any alien on board his vessel, and whether any alien hath, to his knowledge, landed therefrom at any place within this realm ; and shall in his said declaration specify the number of aliens (if any) on board his vessel, or who have, to his knowledge, landed therefrom, and their names, rank, occupation, and description, as far as he shall be informed thereof; and if the master of any such vessel shall refuse or neglect to make such declaration, or shall make a false declaration, he shall for every such offence forfeit sé20, and the further sum of £10 for each alien who shall have been on board at the time of the arrival of such vessel, or who shall have, to his know- ledge, landed therefrom, within this realm, whom such master shall wilfully have refused or neglected to declare; and in case such master shall neglect or refuse forthwith to pay such penalty, it shall be lawful for any officer of customs, and he is hereby required, to detain such vessel until the same shall be paid: provided always, that nothing hereinbefore contained shall extend to any mariner whom the master shall certify in writing by him subscribed, to be actually employed in the navigation of x 7 + such 318 [PART 4 ALIENS. such vessel during the time that such mariner shall remain so actually employed; which certificate so subscribed every such master is hereby required to give. § 2. Declaration by Aliens.—Delivery of Passport, fc. Every alien who shall after July 1, 1826, arrive in any part of the United Kingdom from foreign parts, or pass from Great Britain to Ireland, or from Ireland to Great Britain, shall immediately after such arrival or passage deliver to the chief officer of customs at the port of debarkation any passport which shall be in his or her possession, and declare in writing to such chief officer, or verbally make to him, a declaration to be by him reduced into writing, of the name of the vessel in which he or she shall have arrived, and also of his or her names, rank, occupation, and description, and if a domestic servant, then also the names, rank, and description of his or her master or mistress; and shall also in like manner declare the country and place from whence he or she shall then have come, and the place within this realm to which he or she is then going, and the name and place of abode of the person within this realm, (if any) to whom he or she is known, which declaration shall be made in or reduced into such form as shall be approved by one of His Majesty's principal secretaries of state; and if any such alien coming into this realm shall neglect or refuse to deliver up his or her passport, he sball forfeit £5; and if he or she shall neglect or refuse to make such declaration, or shall wilfully make any false declaration, he or she shall be punished in the manner hereinafter mentioned. $ 3. Registry of Declaration and Delivery of Certificate to Alien. The officer of customs to whom such passport shall be delivered and declara- tion made, shall immediately register such declaration in a book to be kept by him for that purpose (in which book certificates shall be printed in blank, and counterparts thereof, in such form as shall be approved by one of His Majesty's principal secretaries of state), and shall insert therein the several particulars by this act required in proper columns, in both parts thereof, excepting such particulars as shall be inserted in the column of remarks, which shall be entered only in one of such parts, and shall cut off one part of such certificate containing all the particulars, excepting such as shall be contained in the column of remarks, and de- liver the same to the alien who shall have made such declaration. $ 4. Officer of Customs to transmit Declaration, &c. The chief officer of customs in every port shall within two days transmit the declaration of every master of a vessel, and every passport, and a true copy of every such certificate, if in Great Britain, to one of His Majesty's principal secretaries of state at the alien office in Westminster, and if in Ireland, to the chief secretary for Ireland. $ 5. After Arrival Alien to transmit Certificate to Alien Office, and make De- claration of Residence. Every alien arriving in this realm after July 1, 1826, shall, within one week after his or her arrival at the place which shall be expressed in such certificate as the place to which he or she pro- poses to go, produce such certificate, if such place shall be in the city of Westminster, or within five miles thereof, at the alien office in West- minster, and shall declare in writing at what place he or she intends to reside ; and if the place expressed in the certificate be out of the limits aforesaid, shall make a declaration in writing at what place he or she intends to reside, and transmit the same by the post, if in Great Britain, to one of His Majesty's principal secretaries of state at the alien office in Westminster, Paar 4.] ALIENS. *315 Westminster, and if in Ireland, to the chief secretary for Ireland; and if any such alien neglect or refuse to produce such certificate, or to make or transmit such declaration as aforesaid, or shall wilfully make or transmit any false declaration respecting any of the particulars aforesaid, he or she shall be punished in the manner hereinafter mentioned. § 6. Alien to declare Residence Half-yearly. Every alien being in this realm, after July 1, 1826, shall, on the first day of January and on the first day of July in every year, or within one week after those respective days, make a declaration in writing of his or her place of resi- dence, and therein state at what place he or she intends in future to reside, and shall within the same week transmit such declaration by the post, if in Great Britain, to one of His Majesty’s principal secretaries of state at the alien office in Westminster, and if in Ireland, to the chief secretary for Ireland, and if any alien shall neglect or refuse to make or transmit such declaration as last aforesaid, or shall wilfully make or transmit any false declaration, he or she shall be punished in the manner hereinafter mentioned. § 7. How Secretary of State, &c. may require a more frequent Declaration. It shall be lawful for one of His Majesty's principal secretaries of state to require any alien, being in Great Britain, and for the chief secretary for Ireland to require any alien, being in Ireland, to make a declaration of his or her actual place of residence, and of the place at which he or she intends to reside in future, at shorter intervals than such a declaration is hereinbefore required, which intervals may be either limited by time, or made to depend on the alien's change of residence, as to such principal secretary or chief secretary respectively shall seem meet; and such requi- sition may be made either by a warrant under the hand and seal of such principal secretary or chief secretary respectively, to be delivered to the alien, or left at his or her last declared place of residence, or otherwise by a notice to be published in the London Gazette, or in the Dublin Gazette, as the case may be; and every alien named in any such warrant or notice shall make and transmit such declaration as often as he or she shall be re- quired so to do by such warrant or notice; and if he or she shall neglect or refuse so to do, he or she shall be punished in the manner hereinafter mentioned. § 8. False Declarations, or neglecting to make proper ones. If any alien in any of the cases aforesaid shall neglect to make such declaration as is by this act required, or to transmit the same, in the cases in which he is required so to do, within the time in that behalf limited, or shall wilfully make or transmit any false declaration, every person so offending shall, upon conviction thereof before two justices of the peace, for every such offence, either forfeit any sum not exceeding sé50, or be imprisoned for any time not exceeding six months, at the discretion of such jus- tices. 9. How º when Certificate to be forwarded to Alien.—Alien not having Certificate, or residing elsewhere. Upon the receipt at the alien office, or at the office of the chief secretary for Ireland, of any declaration, in any of the cases aforesaid, such clerk as shall be for that purpose nominated by one of His Majesty's principal secretaries of state, or by the chief secretary for Ireland respectively, shall within three days make out, in such form as shall be for that purpose approved by one of His Majesty's principal secretaries of state, a certificate, setting forth the names, rank, x 8 * occupation, 316* [PART 4. ALIENS. occupation, and description of the alien, and his or her place of abode, and shall transmit the same by the post to such alien ; and if any alien shall, by his or her default, not be possessed of such certificate, or shall without any lawful excuse reside in any other place than that expressed in such certificate, every such alien shall for every such offence forfeit £20; and if any alien, being required by any justice of the peace to produce such certificate, shall refuse or neglect so to do, he or she shall be deemed not to be possessed of any certificate. § 10. How Alien on Departure may have his Passport sent to the Port, and delivered. - Neglect of Declaration. Where any alien, about to depart from this realm after July 1, 1826, shall be desirous of having possession of the passport by him or her delivered on his or her debarkation, and shall notify by letter to the alien office in Westminster, or to the chief secretary's office in Dublin, the port at which he or she intends to embark, the proper clerk of those respective offices shall forthwith trans- mit such passport by the post to the chief officer of customs of the port so notified, to be by him delivered to such alien, on his or her making the declaration hereinafter next mentioned ; and every such alien shall, before his or her embarkation, declare in writing his or her intention of depart- ing, and shall deliver such declaration to the chief officer of customs at the port of departure, who shall forthwith transmit the same, if in Great Britain, to one of His Majesty's principal secretaries of state at the alien office in Westminster, and if in Ireland, to the chief secretary for Ireland; and if any alien shall neglect to make such declaration, or to deliver the same to the chief officer of customs at the port of departure, he or she shall for every such offence forfeit £5. § 11. New Certificates in lieu of such as are lost. If any certificate issued to any alien by virtue of this act be lost, mislaid, or destroyed, and such alien shall produce to one of His Majesty's justices of the peace proof thereof, and shall make it appear to the satisfaction of such justice that he or she hath duly conformed with this act, it shall be lawful for such justice, and he is hereby required, to testify the same under his hand, and such alien shall thereby be entitled to demand a fresh certificate, which shall be of the like force and effect as the certificate so lost, mislaid, or destroyed. $ 12. Certificate to be without Fee.-Officers neglectful, fc. All certificates hereinbefore required to be given shall be given without any fee or re- ward whatsoever; and every person who shall take any fee or reward of any alien or other person, for any certificate, or any other matter or thing done under this act, shall forfeit for every such offence £20; and every officer of customs who shall refuse or neglect to make such entry as afore- said, or grant any certificate thereon, in pursuance of the provisions of this PART 4.) *317 ALIENS. en, and the reasoned to be named and a conviction this act, or shall knowingly make any false entry, or neglect to transmit the copy thereof, or to transmit any declaration of the master of a vessel, or any declaration of departure in manner directed by this act, shall forfeit for every such offence £20. § 13. Forging Certificates, Misrepresentations, &c. If any person wilfully forge, counterfeit, or alter, or cause to be forged, counterfeited, or altered, or shall utter, knowing the same to be forged, counterfeited, or altered, any declaration or certificate hereby directed, or shall obtain any such certificate under any other name or description than the true name and description of the alien intended to be named and described, without disclosing to the person granting such certificate the true name and description of such alien, and the reason for concealing the same, or shall falsely pretend to be the person intended to be named and described in any such certificate; every person so offending shall, upon conviction thereof before two justices, either forfeit any sum not exceeding £50, or be imprisoned for any time not exceeding six months, at the discretion of such justices. $ 14. Prosecution of Offences. All offences against this act shall be prose- cuted within six calendar months after the offence committed, except that of not making or delivering a declaration of departure which shall be prosecuted within six calendar months after the offenders return to this realm; and all such offences shall be prosecuted before two or more justices of the peace of the place where the offence shall be committed, who are required, in default of payment of any pecuniary penalty, to commit the offender to the common gaol for any time not exceeding six calendar months, unless the penalty shall be sooner paid, and forthwith to report to one of His Majesty's principal secretaries of state, or to the chief secretary for Ireland, as the case may require, the conviction of every offender under this act, and the punishment to which he is ad. judged; and no writ of certiorari, or of advocation or suspension, shall be allowed to remove the proceedings of any justices touching the cases aforesaid, or to supersede or suspend execution or other proceeding thereupon. § 15. . Exemptions.—On whom Proof to lie in Case of Doubt of being an Alien. Nothing in this act shall affect any foreign ambassador, or other public minister duly authorized; nor any domestic servant of any such foreign ambassador or public minister, registered as such according to law, or being actually attendant upon such ambassador or minister ; nor any alien who shall have been continually residing within this realm for seven years next before May 26, 1826, and obtained from the alien office a certificate thereof; nor any alien in respect of any act done or omit- ted to be done, who shall be under the age of fourteen years at the X9 time 3.18% CONSULS. [PART 4. time when such act was so done or omitted to be done: provided, that if any question shall arise whether any person alleged to be an alien, and to be subject to the provisions of this act, is an alien or not, or is or is not subject to the said provisions, or any of them, the proof that such person is, or by law is to be deemed to be, a natural-born subject of His Majesty, or a denizen of this kingdom, or a naturalized subject, or that such person, if an alien, is not subject to the provisions of this act, or any of them, by reason of any exception contained in this act, or otherwise, shall lie on the person so alleged to be an alien, and to be subject to the provisions of this act. § 16. Commencement of Act. This act shall commence on July 1, 1826. § 17. CONSULS. Salaries to Consuls. “Whereas the provision which hath hitherto been made for the maintenance and support of the consuls general and consuls appointed by His Majesty to reside within the dominions of sovereigns and foreign states in amity with His Majesty, is inadequate to the maintenance and support of such consuls general and consuls; and it is expedient to make further and due provisions for that purpose;" it is therefore enacted that it shall be lawful for His Majesty, by any orders to be issued by the advice of his privy council, to grant to all or any of the consuls general or consuls appointed by His Majesty to reside within any of the dominions of any sovereign or foreign state or power in amity with His Majesty, such reasonable salaries as to His Majesty shall seem meet, and by such advice from time to time to alter, increase, or diminish, any such salaries or salary as occasion may require. 6 Geo. 4. c. 87. § 1. Terms on which Salaries shall be granted.—Leave of Absence. Such salaries shall be issued and paid to such consuls general and consuls without fee or deduction; provided that all such salaries be granted during His Majesty's pleasure, and not otherwise, and be held and en- joyed by such consuls general and consuls, so long only as they shall be actually resident at the places at which they may be so appointed to reside, and discharging the duties of such their offices; provided never- theless, that in case His Majesty shall, by any order to be for that pur- pose issued through one of his principal secretaries of state, grant to any such consul general or consul leave of absence from the place to which he may be so appointed, such consul general or consul shall be entitled to receive the whole, or such part as to His Majesty shall seem meet, of the salary accruing during such period of absence. § 2. Salaries PART 4.] 319 CONSULS. Salaries in lieu of Fees formerly paid.-Consuls not to take other than the Fees hereinafter mentioned. The salaries so to be granted shall be taken by the consuls general and consuls as a compensation for all sala- ries heretofore granted, and all fees of office and gratuities heretofore taken by them from the masters or commanders of British vessels, or from any other person, for any duties or services by such consuls general or consuls done or performed for any such persons; and no such con- suls general or consuls shall, from 1st January, 1826, be entitled, on account of any thing by him done in the execution of such his office, or for any service by him rendered to any masters or commanders of British vessels, or to any other person in the execution of such his office, to ask or take any fees, recompence, gratuity, compensation, or reward, or any sum of money, save as hereinafter is excepted. $ 3. Certain Fees still allowed to be taken. It shall be lawful for all consuls general and consuls appointed by His Majesty, and resident within the dominions of any sovereign, or any foreign state or power in amity with His Majesty, to accept the several fees particularly mentioned in the tables to this present act annexed, marked with the letters A and B, for the several things and official acts and deeds particularly mentioned in the said schedules ; and it shall be lawful for His Majesty, by any orders to be by him made, by the advice of his privy council, from time to time, as occasion may require, to increase or diminish, or wholly to abolish, all or any of the fees aforesaid, and to establish and authorize the payment of any greater or smaller or new or additional fees for the several things mentioned in the said schedules, or for any other thing to be by any such consul general or consul done in the execution of such his office. $ 4. Penalty on Consuls demanding more Fees than specified in the Schedule. In case any consul general or consul, appointed by His Majesty as afore- said, shall, by himself or deputy, or by any person authorized thereto in his behalf, ask or accept for any thing by him done in the execution of such his office, or for any service or duty by him rendered or performed in such his office for any person whomsoever, any other or greater fee or remuneration than is specified in the schedule, or than shall be sanctioned and specified in or by any such order in council, the person so offending shall forfeit and become liable to pay to His Majesty any sum of sterling British money, not exceeding the amount of the salary of such person for one year, nor less than the twelfth part of such annual salary, at the discretion of the court in which such penalty may be recovered, and shall moreover upon a second conviction for any such offence forfeit such his office, and for ever after become incapable of serving His Majesty in the same or the like capacity. 5 5. Tables of Fees to be exhibited at Custom Houses. A printed copy of the tables of fees allowed by this act, or which may be sanctioned or allowed by any order to be made in pursuance of this act, by His Majesty in council, shall be exhibited in a conspicuous manner, for the inspection of all persons, in the custom house in the port of London, and in all other custom houses in the several ports and harbours of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland; and printed copies thereof shall, by the collector or other chief officer of customs in all such ports and harbours, be delivered gratuitously, and without fee or reward, to every master of any vessel clearing out of any such port or harbour, and demanding a copy thereof. $6. Tables of Fees to be exhibited at Consuls' Offices. A copy of the sche- dule or table of fees to this present act annexed, or which may be esta. blished 320 [Part 4. CONSULS. blished and authorized by any such order in council, shall be hung up and exhibited in a conspicuous place in the public offices of all consuls general or consuls appointed by His Majesty, in the foreign places to which they may be so appointed, for the inspection of all persons interested therein ; and any consul general or consul omitting or neglecting to exhibit any such copy of the schedules in such his public office, or refusing to permit the same to be inspected by any person interested therein, shall for every such offence forfeit and pay a sum of British sterling money not exceeding one half the amount of the salary of such person for one year, nor less than the twelfth part of such annual salary, at the discretion of the court in which such penalty may be recovered. $7. Superannuation. “And whereas it is expedient that His Majesty should be enabled to grant to the said consuls general and consuls, appointed as aforesaid, allowances in the nature of superannuation or reward for meri- torious public services," it is further enacted, that all the regulations contained in 50 Geo. 3. c. 117; 3 Geo. 4. c. 113; 5 Geo. 4. c. 104 ;(a) respecting superannuation allowances, are hereby extended to the said consuls general and consuls, so far as such regulations can be applied to the cases of such several persons respectively, as fully to all intents and purposes as if the same were repeated and re-enacted in this present act. $ 8. Allowances during War. If it shall at any time happen that by reason of any war which may hereafter arise between His Majesty and any sovereign, or foreign state or power, within the dominions of whom any such consul general or consul shall be appointed to reside, he shall be prevented from residing, and shall in fact cease to reside at the place to which he may be so appointed, it shall be lawful for His Majesty, by any order to be issued by the advice of his privy council, to grant to any such consul general or consul, who may have served His Majesty in that capacity for any period not less than three years nor more than ten years next preceding the commencement of any such war, a special allow- ance not exceeding the proportion of their respective salaries to which such consuls general and consuls would be entitled under the provisions of the said act of 3 Geo. 4. in case the period of their respective service had exceeded ten years and had not exceeded fifteen years ; provided that in case any such consul general or consul shall have served in such his office for the space of ten years and more, it shall be lawful for His Majesty, by any such order in council as aforesaid, to'grant to him such a proportion of his salary, which, by the said act is authorized to be granted as a superannuation allowance, according to the several periods of service exceeding ten years, in the said act. 69. Commencement. This act shall take effect from the 1st January, 1826, except where any other commencement is particularly directed. $ 22. TABLES of Fees allowed to be taken by Consuls General and Consuls, by the preceding act of 6 Geo. 4. c. 87. TABLE A. Certificate of due landing of Goods, exported from the United Kingdom ..... 2 dollars. Signature of Ship’s Manifest ..... .. 2 dollars. Certificate of Origin, when required ...... ... 2 dollars. (a) These acts do not come within the plan of this book, Table PART 4.] AGENTS, BROKERS, AND FACTORS. 321 Table A. continued. Bill of Health, when required.................... 2 dollars. Signature of Muster Roll, when required.......... 2 dollars. Attestation of a Signature, when required . . . . . . . . 1 dollar. Administering an Oath when required ............ § dollar. Seal of Office, and Signature of any other Document not specified herein, when required... .......... I dollar. TABLE B. Bottomry or Arbitration Bond .................. 2 dollars. Noting a Protest.......... • * - - - - - - - - - - - - ... ... I dollar. Order of Survey. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - 2 dollars. Extending a Protest or Survey ........ - - - - - - - - ... 1 dollar. Registrations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 dollar. Visa of Passport . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . # dollar. Valuation of Goods............................ 1 per cent. Attending Sales, # per cent, where there has been a charge for valuing; otherwise 1 per cent. Attendance out of Consular Office at a shipwreck, 5 dollars per diem for his personal expences, over and above his travelling expences. Do. . . . . on opening a Will. . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - 5 dollars. Management of Property of British subjects dying intestate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 2} per cent. The dollars mentioned in the preceding Tables are in all cases to be paid by the delivery of dollars, each of which is to be of the value of 4s. 6d. sterling, and no more, according to the rate of exchange prevail- ing at the place where such payment is made. AGENTS, BROKERS, AND FACTORS. House of Lords, TUESDAY, JUNE 7. On the motion of the Earl of Liverpool, the order of the day was read for the second reading of the bill for amending the law of merchant and factor. His lordship said, he had the honour, a few days before, to lay on their lordships' table a petition, signed by the greater part of the respectable merchants of London. It was signed by general merchants, by East and West India merchants, Medi- terranean merchants, and by Portuguese, Dutch, and German merchants. He could venture to affirm that there never was a subject of more consequence in the opinion of the mercantile world than the one to which he then had to call their lordships' attention. The subject was an abstruse one, and he could hardly hope to make himself clearly understood, unacquainted as he was with mercantile trans- actions. But he would endeavour shortly to explain to their Lordships the state of the law, and the object of his measure. . In the state of the trade of this coun- try, it was difficult to account for the origin of this law, but in its early stages many regulations would be established which would lead to results wholly inade- quate to our present transactions. The law to which he wished to call their lord- ships' attention was probably of this nature, for it did not seem to be founded in equity, or in those general principles which ought to govern mercantile transac- tions. If the relation between the principal and his agent were to be alone consi- dered, the question would be a simple one. The factor or agent ought to be bound to the full extent of the commands of his principal, whatever those might be; but in transactions, as commerce now existed, the question was not confined to the person who consigned the goods, but to the person who received them. The factor was obliged to use his discretion as to sending the goods to market, or to dispose of them as he best could; or to borrow money on them, and then the transaction became a very complicated one. The whole commerce of the world Y was PART 1.) 323 AGENTS, BROKERS, AND FACTORS. Lord Chief Justice Ellenborough, and late Judge, Mr. Le Blanc, expressing their regret, in deciding cases according to these precedents, that had been estab- lished. He inferred, from these opinions, that these Judges, though they had felt themselves obliged to decide in this way, supposed that the law was contrary to the general analogy of our laws, and to the principles of justice. He then came to the last consideration, the law of this country being in this respect different from the law of all other countries, except the law of the United States of America. In all other countries the law was recognized to be what he wished to establish it, by the bill before their lordships. When there was no evidence of fraud, it was held, that the man, advancing money on goods, held by a factor, should not suffer for his faults, but that the person who confided in the factor must be the sufferer. This was also the law in Scotland. He had understood, too, that the evils of the law were felt in America, and that means had been taken for bringing it before the Congress, with a view to assimilate the law of America to the law of other coun- tries. If the question were examined by the principles of equity, by analogy with other cases, by the authority of those who decided in our courts, or by the prac- tice of other countries, it would be found that the reasons were strong in favour of the bill. It was of great importance in commercial trausactions, that our law should be like the laws of other countries. It was not the same with the laws rela- tive to real property, to our local law, if he might so call it; but when the bill was founded on equity and analogy, he thought it was an additional reason in its favoar, that it assimilated our commercial law to the commercial law of other countries. He did not know if he had made himself understood, or if he had sufficiently ex- plained the object of the bill; but the measure was founded in justice, and he hoped to have their lordships' consent to it. The noble earl concluded by moving the second reading of the bill. It was read accordingly a second time without opposition; and ultimately became the following law of 6 Geo. 4. c. 83. Who shall be deemed true Owners of Goods. From 5th July, 1825, any person intrusted, for the purpose of consignment or of sale, with any goods, and who shall have shipped such goods in his or her own name, and any person in whose name any goods shall be shipped by any other person, shall be deemed to be the true owner thereof, so far as to entitle the consignee of such goods to a lien (a) thereon, in respect of any money or negotiable security advanced or given by such consignee to or for the use of the person in whose name such goods shall be shipped, or in respect of any money or negotiable security received by him, or her, to the use of such consignee, in the like manner to all intents and purposes as if such person were the true owner of such goods; provided such con- signee shall not have notice by the bill of lading for the delivery of such goods, or otherwise, at or before the time of any advance of such money or negotiable security, or of such receipt of money or negotiable security in respect of which such lien is claimed, that such person so shipping in his or her own name, or in whose name any goods shall be shipped by any person, is not the actual and bona fide owner or proprietor of such goods so shipped: provided also, that the person in whose name any such goods are so shipped, shall be taken, for the purposes of this act, to have been intrusted therewith for the purpose of consignment or of sale, unless the contrary thereof shall be made to appear by bill of discovery or otherwise, or be made to appear, or be shown in evidence by any person disputing such fact. 6 Geo. 4. c. 83. § 1. How far Persons in Possession of Bills of Lading, &c. to be deemed Owners. From 1st October, 1826, any person intrusted with and in possession of (a) Lien may be defined to be a claim or attachment to property in possession of a per- son for a debt owing to him from the owner of the property.--Ed. Y 2 any 324 AGENTS, BROKERS, AND FACTORS. [PART 4. any bill of lading, India warrant, dock warrant, warehouse keeper's cer- tificate, wharfinger's certificate, warrant or order for delivery of goods, shall be deemed to be the true owner of the goods described in the several documents hereinbefore stated respectively, so far as to give validity to any contract or agreement thereafter to be made or entered into by such person so intrusted and in possession, with any person or body politic or corporate, for the sale or disposition of the goods, or any part thereof, or for the deposit or pledge thereof, or any part thereof, as a security for any money or negotiable instrument advanced or given by such person or body politic or corporate, upon the faith of such several documents or either of them ; provided such person or body politic or corporate, shall not have notice by such documents or either of them, or otherwise, that such person so intrusted is not the actual and bona fide owner or proprie- tor of such goods so sold or deposited or pledged. $ 2. How far Goods taken in Deposit or Pledge to give a farther Title to them. In case any person, or body politic or corporate, shall, after the 5th July 1825, accept and take any such goods in deposit or pledge from any such person so in possession and intrusted as aforesaid, without notice as afore- said, as a security for any debt or demand due and owing from such per- son so intrusted and in possession, to such person, or body politic or corporate, before the time of such deposit or pledge, then such person, or body politic or corporate, so accepting or taking such goods in deposit or pledge, shall acquire no further or other right, title, or interest in or upon or to the goods, or any such document, than was possessed, or could or might have been enforced by the person or persons so possessed and intrusted as aforesaid, at the time of such deposit or pledge as a security as last aforesaid ; but such person, or body politic or corporate, so accepting or taking such goods in deposit or pledge, shall and may acquire, possess, and enforce such right, title, or interest as was possessed and might have been enforced by such person so possessed and intrusted. $ 3. How Contracts may be made with Agents. From 1st October 1826, it shall be lawful for any person, or body politic or corporate, to contract with any agent intrusted with any goods, or to whom the same may be consigned, for the purchase of any such goods, and to receive the same of and pay for the same to such agent; and such contract and payment shall be binding upon and good against the owner of such goods, not. withstanding such person, or body politic or corporate, shall have notice that the person making and entering into such contract, or on whose be- half such contract is made or entered into, is an agent; provided such contract and payment be made in the usual and ordinary course of busi- ness, and that such person, or body polititic or corporate, shall not, when such contract is entered into or payment made, bave notice that such agent is not authorized to sell the goods or to receive the purchase money. $ 4. Goods and Documents taken in Pledge from Agents. From 5th July 1825, it shall be lawful for any person, or body politic or corporate, to accept and take any such goods, or any such document as aforesaid, in deposit or pledge from any such factor or agent, notwithstanding such person, or body politic or corporate, shall have such notice as aforesaid, that the person making such deposit or pledge is a factor or agent; but then such person, or body politic or corporate, shall acquire no further or other right, title, or interest to the goods, or any such document, for the delivery thereof, than was possessed or could or might have been en- forced PART 4.] AGENTS, BROKERS, AND FACTORS. 325 forced by the factor or agent, at the time of such deposit or pledge as a security as last aforesaid; but such person, or body politic or corporate, shall and may acquire, possess, and enforce such right, title, or interest as was possessed and might have been enforced by such factor or agent at the time of such deposit or pledge. § 5. Right of the true Owner to follow his Goods.—Bankruptcy. Nothing here- in contained shall be deemed to deprive or prevent the true owner or pro- prietor of such goods from iº. and recovering the same from his or her factor or agent, before the same shall have been so sold, deposited, or pledged, or from the assignees of such factor or agent, in the event of his or her bankruptcy; nor to prevent such owner or proprietor from de- manding or recovering of and from any person, or body politic or corpo- rate, the price or sum agreed to be º for the purchase of such goods, subject to any right of set-off on the part of such person, or body politic or corporate, against such factor or agent; not (a) to prevent such owneror proprietor from demanding or recovering of and from such person, or body politic or corporate, such goods so deposited or pledged, upon re- payment of the money, or on restoration of the negotiable instrument so advanced or given on the security of such goods by such person, or º politic or corporate, to such factor or agent; and upon payment of such further sum of money, or on restoration of such other negotiable instru- ment (if any) as may have been advanced or given by such factor or agent to such owner or proprietor, or on payment of a sum of money equal to the amount of such instrument; nor to prevent the owner or proprietor from recovering of and from such person, or body politic or corporate, any balance or sum of money remaining in his or her hands, as the produce of the sale of such goods, after deducting thereout the amount of the money or negotiable instrument so advanced or given upon the security thereof as aforesaid: provided always, that in case of the bankruptcy of any such factor or agent, the owner or proprietor of the goods so pledged and redeemed, shall be held to have discharged pro tanto the debt due by him or her to the estate of such bankrupt. § 6. Fraudulently pledging the Goods of Principals. If any such factor or agent, at any time after 1st October 1826, shall deposit or pledge any goods intrusted or consigned to his or her care or management, or any of the several documents so possessed or intrusted as aforesaid, with any person, or body politic or corporate, as a security for any money or ne: gotiable instrument borrowed or received by such factor or agent, and shall apply or dispose thereof to his or her own use, in violation of good faith, and with intent to defraud the owner of such goods, every person so offending, in any part of the United Kingdom, shall be deemed to be guilty of a misdemeanor, and being convicted thereof according to law, shall be sentenced to transportation for any term not exceeding fourteen years, or to receive such other punishment as may by law be inflicted on persons guilty of a misdemeanor, and as the court before whom such offender may be tried and convicted shall adjudge. § 7. Erceptions as to fraudulently pledging Bills of Exchange. Nothing herein contained shall extend to subject any person to prosecution, for having deposited or pledged any goods so intrusted or consigned to him or her, provided the same shall not be made a security for or subject to the payment of any greater sum or sums of money than at the time of such deposit or pledge was justly due and owing to such person from his (a) So in the act, but query “nor.” or 326 [PART 4. AGENTS, BROKERS, AND FACTORS. or her principal: provided nevertheless, that the acceptance of bills of exchange by such person drawn by or on account of such principal, shall not be considered as constituting any part of such debt so due and owing from such principal within the true intent and meaning of this act, so as to excuse the consequence of such a deposit or pledge, unless such bills be paid when the same shall respectively become due. $ 8. Exemption as to Partners. The penalty by this act annexed to the commission of any offence intended to be guarded against by this act, shall not extend to any partner or other person of or belonging to any partnership, society, or firm, except only such partner or person as shall be accessary or privy to the commission of such offence. $ 9. Remedy at Law or Equity. Nothing in this act, nor any proceeding, conviction, or judgment to be had or taken thereupon, shall hinder, pre- vent, lessen, or impeach any remedy at law or in equity, which any party aggrieved by any offence against this act might or would have had or have been entitled to against any such offender if this act had not been made, nor any proceeding, conviction, or judgment had been had thereupon; but nevertheless, the conviction of any offender against this act shall not be received in evidence in any action at law or suit in equity against such offender: and further, no person shall be liable to be convicted by any evidence whatever as an offender against this act, in respect of any thing done by him, if he shall at any time previously to his being indicted for such offence have disclosed any such thing on oath in consequence of any compulsory process of any court of law or equity, in any action, suit, or proceeding, in or to which he shall have been a party, and which shall have been bona fide instituted by the party aggrieved by the thing which shall have been committed by such offender aforesaid. § 10. Authority of Agent. Whenever any person shall make any application to any officer of customs to transact any business on behalf of any other person, it shall be lawful for such officer to require of the person so ap- plying, to produce a written authority from the person on whose behalf such application shall be made ; and in default of the production of such authority, to refuse to transact such business. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. 127. Agents to be licensed, and give Bond. It shall not be lawful for any person to act as an agent for transacting any business at the custom house in the port of London, which shall relate to the entry or clearance of any ship, or of any goods, or of any baggage, unless authorized so to do by licence of the commissioners of customs, who are hereby empowered to require bond to be given by every person to whom such licence shall be granted, with one sufficient surety, in the sum of £1000, for the faithful and incorrupt conduct of such person and of his clerks acting for him: provided that such bond shall not be required of any person who shall be one of the sworn brokers of the city of London : and if any person shall act as such agent, not being so licensed, or if any person shall be in part- nership in such agency with any person not so licensed, such person shall in either case for every such offence forfeit £100. 139. Revocation of Licence. It shall be lawful for the commissioners of the treasury, by any order under their hands, to revoke any such licence, and after a copy of such order shall have been delivered to such person or to his clerk, or left at his usual place of abode or business, such licence shall be roid. Ø 140. Exceptions. Nothing herein contained shall extend to prevent the clerk or servant of any person, or of any persons in co-partnership, from transacting any business at the custom house, on account of such persons, without PART 4.] FAI, SIFYING DOCUMENTS. 327 without such licence; provided such clerk or servant shall not transact any such business as clerk, servant, or agent to any other person; nor to prevent any officer or clerk in the long room from passing entries under the authority of this act. § 141. Clerks. It shall be lawful for any such agent, or agents in co-partner- ship, to appoint any person without licence to be his or their clerk in transacting such agency; provided always, that no person shall be ad- mitted to be such clerk to more than one agent or co-partnership of agents, nor until his name and residence, and the date of his appointment, shall have been endorsed on the licence of every such agent, and signed by him, and witnessed by the signature of the collector and controller of customs, unless such person shall have been appointed with consent of the commissioners of customs before 5th January 1826. § 142. Ertension of Regulations to other Ports. It shall be lawful for the com- missioners of the treasury, by their warrant, to be published in the Lon- don or Dublin Gazette, to extend the regulations hereinbefore made relating to agents in the port of London, to agents at any other port in Great Britain, or at any port in Ireland. § 143. BONDS. By whom Bonds to be taken. Bonds relating to the customs, required to be given in respect of goods or ships, shall be taken by the collector and controller for the use of His Majesty; and after the expiration of three years from the date thereof, or of the time, if any, limited therein for the performance of the condition thereof, every such bond upon which no rosecution or suit shall have been commenced shall be void, and may be cancelled and destroyed. (a) 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 1 18. BRIBES. Bribes to Officers. From 5th January 1826, if any person shall give or offer, or promise to give any bribe, recompence, or reward to any officer of customs, or any person employed by or under the direction of the commissioners of customs, to induce him in any way to neglect his duty, or to do, conceal, or connive at any act whereby any of the provisions of any act of parliament may be evaded, every such person shall, whether the offer be accepted or not, forfeit C500. 6 Geo. 4. c. 106. § 29. FALSIFYING DOCUMENTS. Falsifying, &c. Documents. If any person counterfeit or falsify, or wil- fully use when counterfeited or falsified, any entry, warrant, cocket or transire, or other document, for the unlading, lading, entering, reporting, or clearing of any vessel, or for the landing or shipping of any goods, stores, baggage, or article whatever, or by any false statement procure any writing or document to be made for any of such purposes, every person so offending shall for every such offence forfeit sé200: provided always, that this penalty shall not attach to any particular offence for which any other penalty shall be expressly imposed by any law in force for the time being. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 126. (a) For bonds respecting specific articles or places, see the names of such parts and places as given in the Index. Y 4. * Qfficers 328 GOODS FOR SECURITY OF DUTIES. [PART 4. FEES. Qfficers taking Fees not allowed, and Persons offering such Fees. If any officer, clerk, or other person, acting in any office or employment belong- ing to the customs, under the controul and direction of the commis- sioners of customs in any part of His Majesty's dominions, shall receive any fee, or reward, whether pecuniary, or of any other description whatever, directly or indirectly, from any person (not being a person duly appointed to some office in the customs), on account of any thing done or to be done by him, in or in any way relating to his office or employment, except such as he shall receive under any order of the commissioners of His Ma- jesty's treasury, every such officer so offending shall, on proof thereof to the commissioners of customs, be dismissed from his office; and if any person (not being a person duly appointed to some office in the customs), shall give, offer, or promise to give any such fee, or reward, such person shall, for every such offence, forfeit £100. 6 Geo. 4. c. 106. § 9. Fee for passing Entries.—Odd Pence—Despatching Warrants.-Writing Cockets. It shall be lawful for the officers and clerks in the long room of any custom house, to assist merchants and others, at their desire, in framing and passing entries inwards and outwards, and to receive such fee, freely given, for the same, as the commissioners of His Majesty's treasury shall permit; and it shall be lawful for the receiver of any duties of customs, to receive for his own use, if freely given, so much as, added to any frac: tions payable upon any entry, shall amount to 6d. ; and it shall be lawful for the clerk of the warrants, in the port of London, to receive from any person, at whose request any warrant for goods inwards may be despatched before the usual time, the fee of 1s.; and for the receiver of the duties on such warrant to receive from such person the fee of 6d. ; and it shall be lawful for any cocket writer in the port of London, to receive from the per- son who shall select him to write any cocket for goods outwards, any fee which shall be agreed on between them, not exceeding 5s, including the parchment, to be provided at the expence of the cocket writer. § 17. GOODS FOR SECURITY OF DUTIES. Power to charge Rent. Whenever any goods shall be secured in any of the King's warehouses in the United Kingdom or in the Isle of Man, for security of the duties thereon, or to prevent the same from coming into home use, it shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs to charge and receive warehouse rent for such goods, for all such time as the same shall remain in such warehouse, at the same rate as may be payable for the like goods when warehoused in any warehouse in which such goods may be warehoused without payment of duty. (a) 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 133. Power to sell Goods.-Payment of Freight and other Charges. In case such goods shall not be duly cleared from the King's warehouse within three calendar months, (or sooner, if they be of a perishable nature,) it shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs to cause such goods to be publicly sold by auction, for home use or for exportation, as the case may be ; and the produce of such sale shall be applied towards the pay- ment of the duties, if sold for home use, and of the warehouse rent and (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. S 9. it shall be lawful for the commissioners of His Majesty's Treasury of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, or the commissioners of His Majesty's Customs, by warrant or order under their hands respectively, to fix the amount of warehouse rent to be paid for any goods taken to and secured in any of the King's ware- houses in the United Kingdom, or in the Isle of Man, for the security of the duties thereon, or to prevent the same from coming into home use. ll 3. PART 4.] 329 LETTERS AND NEWSPAPERS. all other charges; and the overplus, if any, shall be paid to the person authorized to receive the same : provided, that it shall be lawful for the commissioners to cause any of such goods to be destroyed as cannot be sold for a sum sufficient to pay such duties and charges, if sold for home use, or sufficient to pay such charges, if sold for exportation : provided also, that if such goods shall have been landed by the officers of the customs, and the freight of the same shall not have been paid, the pro- duce of such sale shall be first applied to the payment of such freight. $ 134. HOLIDAYS. What Holidays to be kept. From 5th January, 1826, no day shall be kept as a public holiday by the customs, except Christmas Day and Good Friday in every year, and any days appointed by His Majesty's procla- mation for the purpose of a general fast or of a general thanksgiving, and also the anniversaries of the birth day of His Majesty, and of his suc- cessors. 6 Geo. 4. c. 106. § 13. Double ............. LETTERS AND NEWSPAPERS. Isle of Man. Letters and packets to and from the Isle of Man are in future to go by way of Liverpool instead of Whitehaven, and the follow- ing rate of sea postage, is to be taken in addition to the inland rate to Liverpool. Single letter ........ ................ 0 0 6 1 0 Treble...... ............. 0 .............. 0 1 6 For every ounce weight, and so in proportion .. The packets sail from Liverpool on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays. POSTAGE OF A SINGLE LETTER TO OR FROM LONDON (a) AND France............... 0 1 2 United Netherlands ..... 0 1 4 Germany, Switzerland, Denmark, Sweden, and Russia Italy ...... Spain ..... Lisbon Gibraltar ....... Malta and Corfu . Madeira............ Brazil............ America. ....... Buenos Ayres (6) ........ Jamaica and Leeward Islands Leeward Islands and Demerara Carthagena and Mexico (6)...... La Guayra .................. WCO NON COMO CON CONNN (a) The inland postage to London, must also be paid on letters from the country going to the continent. (6) As to Buenos Ayres, Columbia, and Mexico, see hereafter under this title. TO 330 [PART 4. LETTERS AND NEWSPAPERS. Corcoat COW 60 TO OR FROM FALMOUTH (a) AND Lisbon .......... Gibraltar ..... Malta and Corfu , Madeira....... Brazil............. America. ............... Buenos Ayres (a)........ Jamaica and Leeward Islands . Carthagena and Mexico (a)..... .. 0 2 1 Leeward Islands and Demerara .... ..0 1 3 La Guayra.......................................... 0 2 1 Cape of Good Hope, Isle of France, Bombay, Ceylon, Madras, Ben- gal, Bencolen, and Prince of Wales's Island, full inland postage to the port where the ship may be, and 2d. sea postage (in addition) for every letter not exceeding 3 ounces, and ls. for every ounce above, as men- tioned hereafter under this title. Newspapers and Price Currents on which the stamp duty has been paid, are forwarded to the coast of Africa, St. Helena, Batavia, New South Wales, Surinam, Havannah, Hayti, Honduras, and all places, where there are no packets, at half the packet rates. As to East Indies, &c. see next page. SAILING OF PACKETS. For Lisbon every Tuesday. ... Gibraltar, Malta, and Corfu, first Tuesday each month. ... Madeira and Brazil, first Tuesday each month. ... Buenos Ayres, third Tuesday each month. ... America, first Wednesday each month. ... Jamaica, Leeward Islands, Carthagena and Mexico, first Wednes- day each month. ... Leeward Islands, Demerara, and La Guayra, third Wednesday each month. RETURN OF PACKETS. To Jamaica and back ....... ....... about 16 weeks .. America....... .. Leeward Islands ... .... Malta............. 14 - Brazils .............................. 20 .. Buenos Ayres ........:::... From July to December inclusive, the packet touches at Pernambuco and Bahia on her outward passage to Rio Janeiro, and the other six months on her homeward passage. Newspapers. If any person shall knowingly or wilfully, directly or indirectly, send or carry out of Great Britain, any newspaper, the same not being printed on paper duly stamped according to law, such person shall forteit, for every such offence, £100. 38 Geo. 3. c. 78. $ 20. How Persons bringing LetterstoPost Office, and paying Rate, may forward them. His Majesty's postmasters may receive letters and packets directed to places within His Majesty's dominions, and to kingdoms and countries beyond the seas, from any person who may bring the same to any post office in Great Britain, and who may be desirous to forward such letters themselves, and to affix upon each letter or packet such stamp as the post- (a) See note (a) in preceding page. .... 22 miasters PART 4.] 331 LETTERS AND NEWSPAPERS. masters shall order, and thereupon to receive, for the use of His Majesty, a rate of postage of one third part of the rates payable by law for such letters and packets, if the same were conveyed by packet boats, and in cases where no rate of postage is already established, then to take such rates as nearly as can be ascertained equal to one third part of what is now paid for letters sent beyond the seas, and upon payment thereof to return such letters and packets to the persons bringing the same; and such persons may forward such letters and packets to the places to which they may be directed, by any vessels that they may think proper, not being packet boats, without incurring any penalty therefore, and without pay- ment of any other rate. 54 Geo. 3. c. 169. § 3. How Persons may collect Letters and forward them.-Letters to be Stamped.-Rates. His Majesty's postmasters may authorize any person whatsoever to collect letters and packets in Great Britain directed to places within His Majesty's dominions, and to kingdoms and countries beyond the seas, for the purpose of being forwarded according to their directions by any vessels other than packet boats, provided that such persons shall, previous to forwarding the same, bring such letters and packets to the post office of the place to have a stamp put thereon, which stamp, the postmaster general and his deputies are to put thereon, and to take the same rates of postage as are hereby made payable for letters and packets to be forwarded by persons bringing the same in manner herein- before provided ; and upon such payment being made, to return such letters and packets to the persons so to be licensed, and it shall be lawful for such authorized persons to forward such letters and packets by any vessels that they may think proper, not being packet boats, without in- curring any penalty therefore, and without payment of any other rate of postage. $ 4. East India Company. This act shall not prevent the East India Com- pany, nor their court of directors, from sending and receiving, to and from any of their governments and servants abroad, all packets, letters, and papers whatsoever, relating to the affairs, business, and concerns of the company, and of their several governments abroad, in the manner here- tofore accustomed by the company and their court of directors, without payment of any postage or duty, nor to subject any person to any penalty or forfeiture in respect thereof. § 15. Rates for Letters and Packets from India. The postmasters may take, for every letter or packet which shall be brought into Great Britain by any vessel arriving from Ceylon, the Mauritius, or any place within the limits of the charter of the East India Company or from the Cape of Good Hope, the rates following; viz. for every such letter or packet, a sea postage of 4d. provided the same shall not exceed the weight of three ounces : and for every letter or packet exceeding the weight of three ounces, a sea postage of 1s. per ounce, in addition to any inland or internal postage which may arise upon the inland conveyance of such letters and packets. And for the encouragement of the masters or com- manders of such vessels, the postmasters may allow to every such commander or master the sum of 2d. a letter or packet, upon all such letters and packets as he respectively, on their arrival from Ceylon, the Mauritius, or any place within the limits of the charter of the East India Company, or from the Cape of Good Hope, shall deliver unto the deputies of the postmaster general, according to the directions hereinafter con- tained. 59 Geo. 3. c. 111.8 3. How Letters may be forwarded to India.-Rates for Letters and Packets to 332 [PART 4. LETTERS AND NEWSPAPERS. to India. His Majesty's postmasters may collect and receive letters and packets of letters directed to Ceylon, the Mauritius, or any place within the limits of the company's charter, or to the Cape of Good Hope, and to forward the same by any vessels that they shall think fit; and also the postmasters may take, for every letter or packet that shall be delivered to them, for conveyance in manner hereinbefore specified, the rates follow- ing; that is to say, for every such letter a sea postage of 2d, pro- vided the same shall not exceed the weight of three ounces: and for every letter or packet exceeding in weight three ounces, a sea postage at the rate of is. per ounce. § 4. Letters, &c. forwarded otherwise than through Post Office. Nothing herein shall oblige any person to send any letters or packets of letters, or any newspapers, or printed prices current, or any other printed papers, to the East Indies, or to the islands of Ceylon or the Mauritius, or any place whatsoever within the limits of the charter of the company, or to the Cape of Good Hope, through His Majesty's post office, but it shall be lawful for all persons to send letters and packets of letters, newspapers, printed prices current, and other printed papers to those places in any manner - that they may find practicable and convenient. $6. Commanders to take Bags. The commanders of all vessels bound to Ceylon, the Mauritius, or any place within the limits of the charter of the company, or to the Cape of Good Hope, are hereby required to re- ceive on board their respective ships any bags of letters and packets which shall be tendered to them for conveyance as aforesaid by the post- master general, or his deputies, without receiving or being entitled to re- ceive any remuneration for such conveyance. $7. Commanders refusing to receive, or neglecting to deliver. In case any such commander shall refuse to receive on board his ship any such bag of letters and packets, which shall be so tendered to him, or having received on board any such bag, shall wilfully neglect to deliver the same on his arrival at the place of his destination, in either of such cases, such com- mander shall forfeit a penalty of £200. $ 8. Court of directors and secret committee may receive and send letters free of postage. $ 9. Letters from Company's Agents. Court of directors, secret committee, and secretary or assistant secretary of the company, may receive from any officer or agent of the company abroad any letters or packets entirely relating to the affairs of the company by ships in the service of the com- pany, in the manner heretofore accustomed, without payment of any postage, and without subjecting any person to any penalty or forfeiture in respect thereof. $ 10. Commissioners for Affairs of India. The commissioners for the affairs of India, and the chairman and deputy chairman of the East India Com- pany, may send and receive letters and packets to and from Ceylon, the Mauritius, or any place within the limits of the charter of the com- pany, or to and from the Cape of Good Hope, free from all duty of post- age; provided that no such letter or packet exceed the weight of three ounces. $11. Public Officers. Nothing in this act shall extend to prevent such public officers as may now send and receive letters and packets free of postage, from sending and receiving letters and packets free from any postage directed to be paid by this act, in the same manner as they are now autho- rized by law. $ 12." Secretary of Board of Controul. The secretary to the board of commis- sioners Part 4.) LETTERS AND NEWSPAPERS. 333 sioners for the affairs of India may send and receive letters and packets by the post free from the duty of postage, in the same manner as the under secretaries to His Majesty's principal secretaries of state. $13. Letters from Governor of Ceylon, &c. Nothing in this or any other act shall charge with the duty of postage any letters or packets addressed by the governors of His Majesty's settlements of Ceylon,' the Cape of Good Hope, or the Mauritius, or by the secretaries of such governments respectively, to the agents of those respective governments residing in England, or by such agents to such governors or secretaries : provided, that the contents of such letters and packets relate bona fide to the public service or concerns of such governments, and such governor, secretary, or agent, respectively, superscribe the same. $14. Directors. The directors of the company may receive letters and packets free from sea postage, from any place within the limits of the charter of the company, by ships in the service of the company: provided that the letters and packets brought by any one such ship, to be received by any such director, do not collectively exceed the weight of six ounces; and that such persons as shall have been directors may continue to receive such letters and packets free from postage for one year after they respec- tively shall have ceased to be directors. § 15. Owners of Vessels. The owners, charterers, or consignees of vessels, resident in Great Britain, may receive their letters by their own vessels, from Ceylon, the Mauritius, or any place within the limits of the charter of the company, or from the Cape of Good Hope, free from sea postage; provided that such owners, charterers, or consignees shall be described as such in the address and superscription of such letters, and that such let- ters brought by any one vessel to any one owner, charterer, or consignee, shall not collectively exceed the weight of 20 ounces. $ 16. Owners or Consignees of Goods. The owners or consignees of goods on board ships arriving from Ceylon, the Mauritius, or any place within the charter of the company, or from the Cape of Good Hope, may receive letters free from the sea postage by such ships ; provided that such owners or consignees shall be described as such in the address and superscription thereof; and provided it shall appear by the ship's manifest, that such persons actually have goods on board such ships; and that the letters brought by any one such ship, for any one such owner or consignee, shall not collectively exceed the weight of six ounces. $17. Falsely superscribing Letters. If any person whatsoever shall falsely superscribe any letter, as being the owner, charterer, or consignee of the vessel conveying the same, or the owner, shipper, or consignee of the goods shipped in the vessel, every such person so offending shall for every such offence forfeit £10. § 18. How owners, &c. may obtain Letters. Such owners, charterers, con- signees and shippers, may on the account of such ship obtain such letters as they respectively may be entitled to receive free of sea postage, from the master of such ship, before he shall make his delivery at the post office; but such owners or consignees shall not take away any letters not within the limitation. § 19. Owners' Letters exceeding Weight. In case any officer of customs shall find any letter superscribed as the letters of such owners, &c. exceeding the weight limited by this act, then such officer may seize so many of the letters as shall reduce the remainder within the proper weight, and he shall take the same to the nearest post office ; and the postmaster of the place shall pay to the officer 6d. for each letter or packet so seized. \ 20. Masters 334 [PART 4. LETTERS AND NEWSPAPERS. Masters of Vessels on Arrival to collect, 8c. Letters.-Declaration. On the arrival of any vessel off the coast of Great Britain, the master shall cause all letters on board his ship (except such letters as may be obtained by such owners, charterers, consignees, and shippers, and except letters and packets exceeding the weight of three ounces) to be collected, and enclosed in some bag, box, or other envelope, to be sealed with his seal, and to be addressed to any of His Majesty's deputy postmasters in Great Britain, to be in readiness to send on shore by his own boat or by the pilot boat, or any other safe and convenient opportunity, in order that the same may be delivered at the first regular post office which can be communi- cated with, and be distributed thence by the earliest inland posts; and shall likewise cause all letters and packets exceeding the weight of three ounces (except the letters of owners, &c. as aforesaid), to be collected as afore- said, and shall deliver the same at the regular place where the vessel shall report, and shall at such place sign a declaration in the presence of the person authorized by the postmaster general at such place, who shall also sign the same; which declaration shall be in the form or to the effect fol. lowing; that is to say, “I A. B. commander of the state the name of the ship or vessel arrived from (state the “ place) do, as required by law, solemnly declare, that I have, to the best of my knowledge “ and belief, delivered, or cause to be delivered to the post office, every letter, bag, package, “ or parcel of letters that were on board the state the name of the ship,) except such letters " as are exempted by law.” And that until such declaration shall be produced to the proper officer of customs, he shall not permit such vessel to report. § 21. Refusing to make Declaration. If any master of any vessel shall will- ingly refuse or neglect to make or produce the declaration, he shall forfeit for every such offence £50. $ 22. Letters on Board. If, after the master of any vessel shall have sent his letters to the post office of any port at which he may touch, prior to his arriving at that port where the vessel is to report, any letter or packet not exempted by this act shall be found on board his vessel, every such person knowingly having such letter, shall forfeit for every letter £5. $ 21. Officers to search Packages. Such officer of customs, who shall discover any letters or packets on board any vessel, contrary to this act, may seize and forward the same to the postmaster general or his deputy at the place. $ 25. Breaking Seals of Packages of Letters. If any person to whom any let- ters may be entrusted shall break the seal, open, or not duly deliver the same without wilful or unavoidable delay, he shall forfeit for every such offence £20. $26. Rates to Buenos Ayres and other Parts of South America. For the port and conveyance of all letters and packets that shall be conveyed by packet boats from or to the port of Falmouth, or from or to any other convenient port in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, to or from Buenos Ayres, or any other port on the continent of South Ame- rica, over and above all other rates payable for conveyance of such letters and packets within the United Kingdom, a packet postage, according to the rates and sums in sterling money hereinafter mentioned, viz. Single letter ...........cccc .... 0 2 5 Double................ .. 0 4 10 Treble .. .. 0 7 3 And for every ounce weight .... 098 5 Geo. 4. c. 10. 1. Former PART 4.) LETTERS, NEWSPAPERS, &c. 335 Former Acts. From the establishment of packet boats for the purposes aforesaid, all things contained in any act of parliament relating to the post office, shall extend to letters and packets to be conveyed between the United Kingdom and Buenos Ayres, or any other port on the conti. nent of South America. $ 2. Fresh Packets and Rates. From the establishment of any packet boats to any of His Majesty's colonies or other foreign parts, it shall be lawful for His Majesty's postmaster general, and his deputies, with the consent of the lords commissioners of the treasury, to take, for the port and conveyance of letters and packets carried by such packet boats which may hereafter be established, such rates of packet postage as shall be equal in proportion to the rates by this act made payable for the port or conveyance of letters and packets between Buenos Ayres or any other port on the contineut of South America.. 3. Rates to be authorised by Parliament. As soon as conveniently may be after the next session of parliament succeeding the establishment of such rates, the receipt of such packet rates of postage as may then be judged necessary and expedient shall be by such session of parliament authorised by law. $ 4. Over and above all other rates payable within the United Kingdom, viz. Columbia or Mexico, viz. Single letter to or from any port in Columbia or Mexico .. 0 2 1 Double letter .......... ............ 0 4 2 Treble letter ................ .. .. 0 6 3 For every ounce, and so in proportion.................. 0 8 4 West Indies, viz. And for the port and conveyance of letters and packets that shall be conveyed by any of His Majesty's packets from or to any port in the British colonies in the West Indies, to or from any port in Colombia or Mexico, the rates following, viz. Single letter .... ... 0 1 0 Double letter ................................ 0 2 0 Treble letter ...................................... 0 3 0 For every ounce in weight, and so in proportion... 0 4 0 6 Geo. 4. C. 44. St. Domingo. It shall be lawful for His Majesty's postmaster general, and his deputies, for the use of His Majesty, to demand and take, for the port and conveyance of letters and packets that shall be conveyed by packet boats from or to the port of Falmouth, or from or to any other convenient port in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, to or from any port in the island of St. Domingo in the West Indies (over and above all other rates payable for the conveyance of such letters and packets within the said United Kingdom), a packet postage according to the rates and sums, in sterling money, herein-after mentioned, viz. Single letter ...... ...................... 0 1 3 Double letter ...................................... 0 2 6 Treble letter ..................................... 0 3 9 And for every ounce in weight, five shillings; and so in proportion for every packet or letter above the weight of an ounce. Cuba. And for the port and conveyance of letters and packets that shall be conveyed by packet boats from or to Falmouth, or from or to any other convenient port in the United Kingdom, to or from any port in the island of Cuba in the West Indies (over and above all other rates payable y 8 for 336 (PART 4. LETTERS, NEWSPAPERS, &c. for the conveyance of such letters and packets within the United King- dom), a packet postage according to the rates and sums, in sterling money, herein-after mentioned, viz. Single letter ........................ 0 2 1 ................... Double letter ...................................... 0 4 % Treble letter ...........::::: ........ 0 6 3 And for every ounce in weight, eight shillings and four-pence; and so in proportion for every packet or letter above the weight of an ounce. 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 6. 1. When Rales to be paid. The several rates of postage chargeable and payable under this act for the port of letters and packets from the United Kingdom to St. Domingo or Cuba aforesaid, shall, in addition to and together with any inland rates to which such letters and packets may be liable, be paid on putting the same into the post-office of the town or place in Great Britain or Ireland whence any such letter is intended to be sent by post. § 2. Great Britain and Ireland.-Postage on Letters. In lieu of all duties of postage granted under any acts in force in Great Britain and Ireland respectively, upon letters conveyed from either of these parts of the United Kingdom to the other, there shall be paid the like rates of postage, according to the distances which such letters are conveyed, as would be payable on the conveyance of letters from place to place in Great Britain, in addition to the separate rates of packet postage now payable, and also to the several rates of duty payable under the acts for building the Menai and Conway bridges respectively; the whole being according to the following schedule: 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 21. § 1. RITES º s 5. º *: F- pºsta No E. * so If the distance of such Places shall not exceed 15 miles, British measure . . . . . . . . . . If such distance shall exceed 15, and shall not exceed 20 such miles . . . . . . ........ 9 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - 80 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120 . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - 120 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170 . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 170 . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 230 . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - 230 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 800 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -- 300 . . . . . . - - - - - - - - 400 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - 400 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 500 . . . . . . - - - - - - - - 600 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - 600 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 700 . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 700. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - Letters and packets conveyed by packet boats between the ports of Portpatrick and Donaghadee, a packet postage over and above all other rates.............. Letters and packets conveyed by packet boats from or to Holyhead or Milford Ha- ven, to or from any port in Ireland, a packet postage over and above all other rates } Letter and packets conveyed by packet boats to or from Liverpool, from or to Dub- lin, or any other port in Ireland, a packet postage over and above all other rates Provided that no letter sent by way of Liverpool shall be chargeable with a higher rate of postage than if it were sent by way of Holyhead. Letters and packets to and from any part of Great Britain or Ireland, by way of Dublin and Holyhead, in addition to all other rates (Menai Bridge.)........ Letters and Packets to and from any part of Great Britain or Ireland, by way of Conway and Chester, in addition to all other rates (Conway Bridge). . . . . . . . . . And so in proportion in all the aforesaid cases for any other letter or packet of greater weight than an ounce. ** = - =----, - -- ºt- * -. E. : # = *** -º k”. Letter. º: --- ery *:: *::: 3. wºº. loºf"W.ºh. - al s d s ºf s d O 4, O 8 1 O 1 4. O 5 O 10 1 3 1 8 O 6 || 1 O || 1 6 2 O O 7 1 2 1 9 2 4 0 8 || 1 4 || 2 O 2 8 § O 9 1 6 2 3 3 O -> 0 10 1 8 2 6 3 4 -3 0 11 || 1 10 || 2 9 || 3 g : 1 O 2 O 3 0 4. 0 $º 1 1 2 2 3 3 4 4. Z 1 2 2 4 3 6 4, 8 - tr; 1 3 2 6 3 9 5 0 : 1 4 2 8 4. O 5 4. § 1 5 2 10 4 3 5 8 > 0 4 O 8 1 O | 4 § : O 2 0 4 O 6 Sº- 0 8 § O 8 1 4 2 O 2 8 - O 1 O 2 O 3 O 4. O 1 O 2 O 3 O 4. 3. 338 (PART 4. · LETTERS, NEWSPAPERS, &c. Former Packet Postage. No other packet postage shall in any case be demanded or paid or payable for letters or packets between Great Britain and Ireland, other than such as is before specified, and all rates or duties of packet postage between Great Britain and Ireland, under any act passed at any time before the passing of this act [May 28, 1827], shall cease and are hereby repealed. $ 2. Parliamentary Proceedings sent to Colonies. It shall be lawful for His Majesty's postmaster general, and his deputies for the use of His Majesty, to demand and receive for the conveyance of printed votes and proceed- ings in parliament, by packet boats, from Great Britain and Ireland to any of His Majesty's colonies and possessions beyond the seas, after the rate of one penny halfpenny, and no more, for every ounce weight thereof, and so in proportion, in lieu of any sum payable under any act in force immediately before the passing of this act (May 28, 1827], the same to be paid when the said printed votes and proceedings shall be put into the post office; provided every such printed vote and pro- ceeding shall be without a cover, or in a cover open at the sides; and that there be no writing thereon other than the superscription; and that there be no other paper or thing inclosed or concealed therein. $4. Colonial Legislative Proceedings sent to Great Britain. It shall be lawful for His Majesty's postmaster general, and his deputy and deputies, in His Majesty's colonies and possessions beyond the seas, to receive any votes, proceedings, or other public papers, printed by order or under the authority of the legislative assemblies of any such colonies or posses- sions, for conveyance by packet boats to Great Britain and Ireland; and for His Majesty's postmaster general, and his deputies, in Great Britain and Ireland, for the use of His Majesty, to demand and receive for the conveyance of every such vote, proceeding, or other printed paper, after the rate of one penny halfpenny for every ounce weight thereof, and so in proportion; to be paid on delivery thereof to the persons to whom the same shall be addressed in Great Britain or Ireland ; provided every such paper shall be without a cover, or in a cover open at the sides; and that there be no writing thereon other than the superscription; and that there be no other paper or thing inclosed or concealed therein. $ 5. Newspapers brought into Great Britain and Ireland by Merchant Ships. It shall be lawful for His Majesty's postmaster general in Great Britain and Ireland, and for his deputies, for the use of His Majesty, to demand and receive, for the conveyance of every newspaper printed within His Majesty's colonies and possessions beyond the seas, brought into Great Britain and Ireland, by any ship other than a packet, and delivered by the commander of any such ship at any post office with the ship's letters, the sum of three-pence, on the delivery thereof to the person to whom the same shall be addressed; provided every such paper be sent without a cover, or in a cover open at the sides; and that there be no writing there- on other than the superscription; and that there be no other paper or thing inclosed or concealed therein. $ 6. How Pamphlets, Magazines, fc. may be sent to Colonies. It shall be lawful for His Majesty's postmaster general, and his deputies, to receive at the port of Falmouth any pamphlet, magazine, review, or other peri. odical publication, for conveyance by packet boat to any of His Majesty's colonies or plantations; and to demand, and take for the conveyance of every such pamphlet, magazine, review, or publication, not exceeding six ounces in weight, the sum of one shilling, and the further sum of three-pence PART 4.) LETTERS, NEWSPAPERS, &c. 839 three-pence per ounce for any weight beyond the weight of six ounces; every fraction of an ounce to be charged as one ounce: provided always that every such pamphlet, magazine, review, and publication, be sent without a cover, or in a cover open at the sides ; and that there be no writing thereon other than the superscription ; and that there be no other paper or thing inclosed or concealed therein. $ 7. Letters to and from Howth and Dunmore. Letters and packets from or to any place in Great Britain, directed to or sent from Howth or Dun- more, or within the delivery and vicinity thereof respectively, shall not be chargeable with or subject or liable to any increase of postage in re- spect of being so carried to or from Dublin or Waterford, nor to any other or greater amount of postage than according to the actual distance between Howth and Dunmore respectively and the town or place in Great Britain from or to which they shall be sent, according to the rates before specified. $ 8. When Newspapers to be sent. Every printed newspaper or other printed papers liable to the stamp duty, and for the conveyance of which any duty of postage is chargeable under any act in force in Great Britain or Ireland, shall in all cases be put into the post office for the place in Great Britain or Ireland in or at which such newspapers shall be published, on any day within seven days next after the day on which the same shall be published, the day of publication to be ascertained by the date of such paper, and in case any such paper be put into any post office at any time after the expiration of such seven days, such paper shall be charged with a rate of postage equal to that of a single letter sent by the post from the place where such paper was published to the place to which such paper shall be addressed. $ 12. Merchants' Accounts, fc., and Letters to more than one Person. Mer- chants' accounts, bills of exchange, stamped receipts, invoices, bills of lading, and proceedings at law, written on one and the same piece of paper with a letter, shall be allowed and taken without rate in the price of the letter, and any piece or sheet of paper upon which letters to several and distinct persons shall be written shall not be charged or chargeable with any bigher rate of postage in Great Britain or Ireland than if one letter only were written upon such sheet or piece of paper. $ 13. Detention of Letters on board Ships arriving in Great Britain. It shall be lawful for any person, thereunto duly authorized and appointed by the postmaster general of Great Britain or by the postmaster general of Ireland, to demand and receive from the master, or commander, of any vessel arriving at or off any port in Great Britain or Ireland, all such letters and packets on board the same as are not exempted by law; and thie master or commander of any such vessel, is hereby required forth with 10 deliver such letters and packets to the person or persons authorized to demand and receive the same; and it shall be lawful for the master, or commander, of such ship or vessel, to retain on board any letters or packets exceeding the weight of three ounces, until his arrival at the regular place of discharge of such vessel ; and in case any letter or packet not exceeding the weight of three ounces, not being exempted by law, be found on board any such vessel, or in the possession of the master or commander, or of any of the passengers or crew, at any time after the time when letters shall have been demanded or delivered as aforesaid, every penalty payable by law in respect of letters found in the possession of the master of any vessel after delivering his letters at the post office of any port at which he may touch prior to his arriving at the port where y 10 the 340 LETTERS, NEWSPAPERS, &c. [PART 4. the vessel is to report, or in the possession of any of the crew, or in the possession or baggage of any passenger on board, shall attach and be payable in respect of every letter or packet, not exceeding the weight of three ounces, which shall be so found after such demand and delivery as is required by this act; and every such penalty shall be paid and pay- able by the person in whose possession or baggage any such letter or packet shall be discovered. . $ 14. Letters to Officers of the Army, &c. Whenever it shall happen that any letter be addressed to any commissioned officer of the army, navy, or ordnance, or any of the departments belonging thereto respectively, at any place where such officer shall have been employed on actual service, and that before the delivery of such letter such officer shall have removed from such place in the execution of his duty in the public service, such letter shall not be charged with any postage for the conveyance of the same to any place at which such letter may be ultimately delivered, above or beyond the rate of postage payable for the same on delivery at the place to which such letter was orignally directed. § 15. OATHS. Before whom Proof on Oath may be made. From 5th January, 1826, in all cases wherein proof on oath shall be required by any law, or shall be necessary for the satisfaction or consideration of the commissioners of customs, in any matter relating to any business under their management, the same may be made before the collector or controller of customs, at the port where such proof shall be required to be made, or before the persons acting for them respectively, and who are hereby authorised to administer the same. 6 Geo. 4. c. 106. § 28. Examinations by Surveyors General, or Inspectors General, or Collectors and Controllers on Oath. Upon examinations and inquiries made by any surveyor general of customs, or any inspector general of customs, for as- certaining the truth of facts relative to the customs, or the conduct of officers or persons employed therein, and upon the like examinations and inquiries made by the collector and controller of any outport in the United Kingdom, or of any port in the Isle of Man, or made by any person in any of the British possessions abroad, appointed by the commissioners of customs to make such examinations and inquiries, any persons examined before him as a witness shall deliver his testimony on oath, to be admi- nistered by such of the surveyors general, or such of the inspectors gene- ral, or such collector and controller, or such person as shall examine him, and who are hereby authorised to administer such oath ; and if such per- son be convicted of making a false oath, touching any of the facts so tes- tified on oath, or of giving false evidence on such his examination on oath, in conformity to this act, every such person so convicted shall be deemed guilty of perjury, and shall be liable to the pains and penalties to which persons are liable for wilful and corrupt perjury. § 31. PORTS AND QUAYS. Power to appoint Ports and Quays. It shall be lawful for His Ma- jesty, by his commission out of the court of exchequer, from time to time to appoint any port, haven, or creek, in the United Kingdom, or in the Isle of Man, and to set out the limits thereof, and to appoint the proper places within the same, to be legal quays for the lading and unlading of goods: provided, that all ports, havens, and creeks, and the respective limits thereof, and all legal quays appointed and set out, and existing as such * PART 4.] 341* SALVAGE. such on the 5th January, 1826, under any law till then in force, shall con- tinue to be such ports, havens, creeks, limits, and legal quays respectively, as if the same had been appointed and set out under the authority of this act. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. 135. Sufferance Wharfs. It shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs, from time to time, by any order under their hands, to appoint places to be sufferance wharfs, for the lading and unlading of goods by sufferance, to be duly issued by them, or by the proper officers under their directions, in such manner and in such cases as they shall see fit. § 136. RETURN OF DUTY. When and how to be paid. If any duty of customs shall have been overpaid, or if after any duty of customs shall have been charged and paid, it appear that the same had been charged under an erroneous construction of the law, it shall not be lawful to return any such overcharge, unless the right to the same shall have been acknowledged or judicially established, and unless the same be duly claimed within three years from the date of such payment. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 123. SAMPLES. Officers to take Samples. It shall be lawful for the officers of customs to take such samples of any goods as shall be necessary for ascertaining the amount of any duties payable on the same ; and all such samples shall be disposed of and accounted for in such manner as the commissioners of customs shall direct. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 121. SALVAGE. How Salvor may sell Goods to defray Salvage. From 5th January, 1826, it shall be lawful for the owner or salvor of any property liable to the payment of duty saved from sea, and in respect of which any sum shall have been awarded, or any sum shall have been paid, or agreed to be paid by the owner thereof or his agent, to the salvors to defray the salvage, to sell so much of the property as will be sufficient to defray the salvage, or such other sum ; and upon the production of an award to the commissioners of customs, or upon proof to the satisfaction of the com- missioners that such sum of money has been paid, or has been agreed to be paid, the commissioners are to allow the sale of such property, free from the payment of all duties, to the amount of such sum: provided, that if such owner or salvor shall be dissatisfied with any determination of the commissioners, it shall be lawful for such owner or salvor to refer any such determination of the commissioners to the High Court of Admiralty, and in that case such sale shall be suspended until the decision of such court shall have been bad thereon. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 47. What Duties Foreign Goods, Derelict, &c. to be subject to.—How Lord of Manor or Salvor may retain Goods. All foreign goods, derelict, jet- sam, flotsam, and wreck, brought or coming into the United Kingdom, or into the Isle of Man, shall at all times be subject to the same duties as goods of the like kind imported into the United Kingdom respectively are subject to. Persons having possession of goods, and not giving notice thereof within 24 hours, to forfeit £100. Persons altering goods, or opening packages before they are put in a warehouse under the care of officer, to forfeit £ 100. In default of payment of duties within 18 months, goods to be sold. Lord of manor having claim to goods to give bond for payment of duties within one year and one day, or to deliver them in original state to officers of customs. $ 48. Y 11 PART PART V. VESSELS AND BOATS. REGISTRY ACTS. 6 Geo. 4. c. 110. · No Vessel to enjoy Privileges until Registered.-Certificates of Registry. No vessel shall be entitled to any of the privileges or advantages of a British registered ship, until the persons claiming property therein shall have caused the same to be registered in manner hereinafter mentioned, and shall have obtained a certificate of such registry from the persons authorized to make such registry, and grant such certificate as hereinafter directed; the form of which certificate shall be as follows : viz. “ This is to certify, that in pursuance of an act passed in the sixth year of the “ reign of King George the Fourth, intitled An Act (here insert the title of this « act, the names, occupation, and residence of the subscribing owners), having « taken and subscribed the oath required by this act, and having sworn that ſhe or “ they) together with [names, occupations, and residence of non-subscribing own- “ ers] [is or are] sole owner or owners, in the proportions specified on the back “ hereof, of the ship or vessel called the (ship's name], of [place to which the “ vessel belongs], which is of the burthen of (number of tons], and whereof (mas- “ ter's name) is master, and that the said ship or vessel was (when and where built, “ or condemned as prize, referring to builder's certificate, judge's certificate, or “ certificate of last registry, then delivered up to be cancelled], and (name and en- “ployment of surveying officer] having certified to us, that the said ship or ressel “ bas (number] decks and (number) masts, that her length from the fore part of o the main stem to the after part of the stern post aloft is (number of feet and - inches), her breadth at the broadest part [stating whether that be above or be- " low the main wales] is [number of feet and inches], her [height between decks, “ if more than one deck, or depth in the hold, if only one deck), is (number of feet “ and inches), that she is ſhow rigged] rigged with a (standing or running] box- “sprit, is [description of stern] sterned (carved or clipker], built, as (whether any " or no] gallery, and (kind of head, if any] head; and the said subscribing owners “ having PART 5.) VESSELS AND BOATS. 343* " baving consented and agreed to the above description, and having caused suffi- “ cient security to be given, as is required by the said act, the said ship or vessel “ called the [name] has been duly registered at the port of [name of port]. Cer- "tified under our hands at the custom house, in the said port of (name of port), “ this [date] day of [name of month], in the year (words at length). “ (Signed] Collector. “ (Signed) Controller.” And on the back of such certificate of registry there shall be an account of the parts or shares held by each of the owners mentioned and described in such certificate, in the form and manner following: “ Names of the several owners within Number of sixty-fourth shares held by mentioned. each owner: "Name Thirty-two. “ [Name Sixteen. « [Name Eight. “ [Name Eight.] “[Signed] Collector. “[Signed] Controller.” $ 2. Who authorized to make Registry and grant Certificates in United King- dom and Possessions abroad. The persons authorized and required to make such registry and grant such certificates shall be the collector and controller of customs in any port in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and in the Isle of Man respectively, in respect of vessels to be there registered; and the principal officers of customs in the island of Guernsey or Jersey, together with the governor, lieutenant governor, or commander in chief of those islands respectively, in respect of vessels to be there registered ; and the collector and controller of cus- toms of any port in the territories to His Majesty belonging in Asia, Africa, and America, together with the governor, lieutenant governor, or commander in chief of such territories respectively, in respect of ves- sels to be there registered; and the collector of duties at any port in the territories under the government of the East India Company, and other territories belonging to His Majesty within the limits of the charter of the company, payable to the company, or any other person of the rank, in the company's service, of senior merchant, or of six years' standing in the said service, being respectively appointed to act in the execution of this act, by any of the governments of the company in India, in any ports in which there shall be no collector and controllor of customs, in respect of vessels to be there registered; and the governor, lieutenant governor, or commander in chief of Malta, Gibraltar, Heligoland, and Cape of Good Hope, respectively in respect of vessels to be there registered; provided always, that no vessel shall be registered at Malta, Gibraltar, or Heligo- land, except such as are wholly of the built of those places respectively, Y 12 and uch territoflector of duti company, and of the 344. [PART 5. veSSELS AND BOATS. and such vessels shall not be registered elsewhere; (a) and such ships or vessels so registered shall not be entitled to the privileges and advantages of British ships in any trade between the United Kingdom and any of the territories in America to His Majesty belonging ; provided also, that wherever by this act it is directed that any act or thing shall be done by, to, or with any collector or controller of customs, the same shall or may be done by, to, or with the principal officers of customs in the islands of Guern- sey or Jersey, together with the governor, lieutenant governor, or com- mander in chief of those islands respectively and also by, to, or with such collector or other person in India in the service of the East India Company as aforesaid, and also by, to, or with the governor, lieutenant governor, or commander in chief of Malta, Gibraltar, Heligoland, or Cape of Good Hope, and according as the same thing is to be done at the said respective places, and within the jurisdiction of the several persons respectively; provided also, that wherever in and by this act it is directed or provided that any thing shall be done by, to, or with the commissioners of customs, the same shall or may be done or performed by, to, or with the commis- sioners in England, Ireland, or Scotland, and also by, to, or with the go- vernor, lieutenant governor, or commander in chief of any place where any vessel may be registered under the authority of this act so far as such thing can be applicable to the registering of any vessel at such place. $ 3. Ships exercising Privileges before Registry. In case any vessel, not being duly registered, and not having obtained such certificate of registry, shall exercise any of the privileges of a British ship, the same shall be subject to forfeiture, and also all the guns, furniture, ammunition, tackle, and apparel to the vessel belonging, and may be seized by any officer or officers of customs; provided that nothing in this act shall extend to af- fect the privileges of any vessel which shall have been registered by virtue of any act which was in force for the registry of British ships, and granting (a) By 7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 8. so much of the above act as prohibits the registering at Malta or Gibraltar, of any vessel other than such as are of the built of those places, is repealed: provided that no vessel which shall have been registered at Malta or Gibraltar shall afterwards be registered elsew bere ; and that no such vessel shall be entitled to the privileges or advantages of British ships in any trade between the United Kingdom and any of the colonies, plantations, islands, or territories in America to His Majesty belonging. Mediterranean Passes. From October 10, 1828, no Mediterranean pass shall be issued for the use of any ship, as being a ship belonging to Malta or Gibraltar, except such as be duly registered at those places respectively, or such as, not being entitled to be so registered, shall have wholly belonged, before the 10th October, 1827, and shall have continued wholly to belong, to persons actually residing at those places re- spectively, as inhabitants thereof, and entitled to be the owners of British ships there registered, or who, not being so entitled, shall bave so resided upwards of five years. certificates PART 5.1 WESSELS AND BOATS. 341 certificates thereof prior to Dec. 31, 1823, or by virtue of any act which was in force on Jan. 5, 1826, until such time as such vessels shall be re- quired by this act to be registered de novo under the regulations thereof. § 4. ... What Ships entitled to be registered. No vessel shall be registered, or having been registered, shall be deemed to be duly registered by virtue of this act, except such as are wholly of the built of the United Kingdom, or of the Isle of Man, or of the islands of Guernsey or Jersey, or of some of the colonies, plantations, islands, or territories in Asia, Africa, or Ame- rica, or of Malta, Gibraltar, or Heligoland, which belong to His Majesty, at the time of the building of such vessels, or such vessels as shall have been condemned in any court of admiralty as prize of war, or such vessels as shall have been condemned in any competent court as forfeited for the breach of the laws made for the prevention of the slave trade, and which shall wholly belong and continue wholly to belong to His Majesty's sub- jects, duly entitled to be owners of vessels registered by virtue of this act. (a) $ 5. Wessels Repaired in Foreign Countries. No vessel shall continue to enjoy the privileges of a British ship after the same shall have been repaired in a foreign country, if such repairs shall exceed 20s. for every ton of the burthen of the vessel, unless such repairs shall have been necessary by reason of extraordinary damage sustained by such vessel during her ab- sence from His Majesty's dominions, to enable her to perform the voyage in which she shall have been engaged, and to return to some place of the said dominions; and whenever any vessel which has been so repaired in a foreign country shall arrive at any port in His Majesty's dominions as a British registered vessel, the master of the same shall, upon the first entry thereof, report upon oath to the collector and controller of customs at such port, that such vessel has been so repaired, under penalty of 20s. for every ton of the burthen of such vessel according to the admeasurement thereof; and if it be proved to the satisfaction of the commissioners of cus- toms, that such vessel was seaworthy at the time when shelast departed from any place in His Majesty’s dominions, and that no greater quantity of such repairs have been done to the vessel than was necessary as aforesaid, it shall be lawful for the commissioners, upon a full consideration of all the circumstances, to direct the collector and controller of the port where such vessel shall have arrived, or where she shall then be, to certify on the certificate of the registry of such vessel, that it has been proved to the satisfaction of the commissioners of customs, that the privileges of the ship or vessel have not been forfeited notwithstanding the repairs which have been done to the same in a foreign country. § 6. Combination of Workmen.—Power to Privy Council to permit Owners of Wessels to proceed to Foreign Ports for Repairs. “Whereas it has re- cently happened that the owners of #. ships have been unable to effect the necessary repairs to their vessels in British ports, by reason of combinations of workmen; and whereas it is expedient to make provisions for relief of the ship owners in such cases, in order that the voyages of British ships may not be frustrated by such means, to the great detriment of the commerce and navigation of the empire; ” it is therefore enacted that for two years from and after the passing of this act (5th July, 1825) as often as it shall appear expedient to the lords and others of His (a) Levant Company. By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 27, it shall be lawful for any person who was a member of the Levant Company at the time of its dissolution, and who was a resident at any of the factories of the said company, to continue to own any share or shares in any British registered ship, of which at the time of such residence he was an owner or part owner, although such person shall continue to reside at any of the places where such facto- ries had existed prior to the dissolution of the said company. - - - - - - 342 [PAR 1 5. VESSELS AND BOATS. Majesty's privy council, it shall be lawful for them to make and issue their order in behalf of the master or owners of any such ship permitting the same to proceed to some foreign port, to be named in such order, and there to be repaired to such extent as shall be necessary for the voyage in which such ship is engaged. $ 7. Power to Privy Council to permit Vessels to proceed on Voyage with less : Number of British Seamen than required by Law. “And whereas by the law of navigation British ships cannot proceed to sea unless they be navi- gated by a crew of which three-fourths at least are British seamen, and it has recently happened that the owners of British ships have been un- able to procure proper crews for their ships, by reason of combinations of seamen;” it is therefore enacted, that for two years from and after the passing of this act, (5th July, 1825) as often as it shall appear ex- pedient to the lords and others of His Majesty's privy council, it shall be lawful for them to make and issue their order in behalf of the master or owners of any such ship, permitting such ship to proceed upon her voyage with a less number of British seamen than is required by the law of navigation; and every vessel which shall be navigated with the number of British seamen required in such order shall be deemed to be duly navigated. $ 8. - Ships declared Unseaworthy. If any vessel registered under the autho- rity of this or any other act, be deemed or declared to be stranded or un- seaworthy, and incapable of being recovered or repaired to the advantage of the owners thereof, and shall for such reasons be sold by order or decree of any competent court for the benefit of the owners of such vessel, or other persons interested therein, the same shall be deemed to be a vessel lost or broken up to all intents and purposes within the meaning of this act, and shall never again be entitled to the privileges of a British-built ship for any purposes of trade or navigation. 9. British Vessels Captured or Sold to Foreigners. No British vessel, which has been or shall hereafter be captured by and becomne prize to an enemy or sold to foreigners, shall again be entitled to the privileges of a Bri- tish ship ; provided that nothing in this act shall extend to prevent the re- gistering of any vessel whatever which shall be condemned in any court of admiralty as prize of war, or in any competent court for breach of laws made for the prevention of the slave irade.' $ 10. Where Ships shall be registered.- How Commissioners of Customs may permit Registry at other Ports.--Book of Registers to be kept, numbered, and transmilted. No such registry shall hereafter be made, or certificate thereof granted, by any person hereinbefore authorized to make such registry and grant such certificate, in any other place than the place to which such vessel shall properly belong, except so far as relates to such vessels as shall be condemned as prizes in any of the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, or Man, which vessels shall in future be registered in manner here- inafter directed; but every registry and certificate, granted in any place to which any such vessel does not properly belong, shall be utterly null and void to all intents and purposes, unless the officers aforesaid shall be specially authorized to make such registry and grant such certificate in any other port, by an order in writing under the hands of the commissioners of customs, which order the commissioners are authorized to issue in man- ner aforesaid, if they shall see fit; and at every port where registry shall be made in pursuance of this act, a book shall be kept by the collector and controller, in which all the particulars contained in the form of the certificate of the registry hereinbefore directed to be used, shall be duly entered; and every registry shall be numbered in progression, beginning such progressive numeration at the com- PART 5.) 343 VESSELS AND BOATS. mencement of each year; and such collector and controller shall forth- with, or within one month at the farthest, transmit to the commissioners of customs a true and exact copy, together with the number of every cere tificate which shall be by them so granted. $11. To what Ports Vessels deemed to belong.-Change of subscribing Orners, -If Registry de novo cannot be made, kow Ship may go One Voyage. How Ships built in Foreign Possessions, for Owners resident in United Kingdom, may proceed on their Voyage. Every vessel shall be deemed to belong to some port at or vear to which some or one of the owners, who shall take and subscribe the oath required by this act before registry be made, shall reside; and whenever such owner shall have transferred all his share in such vessel, the same shall be registered de novo before such vessel shall sail or depart from the port to which she shall then be- long, or from any other port which shall be in the same part of the United Kingdom, or the same territory as the port shall be in : provided always, that if the owners of such vessel cannot in sufficient time comply with the requisites of this act, so that registry may be made before it shall be necessary for such vessel to sail or depart upon another voyage, it shall be lawful for the collector and controller of the port where such vessel may then be, to certify upon the back of the existing certificate of registry of such vessel, that the same is to remain in force for the voyage upon which the said vessel is then about to sail or depart : provided also, that if any vessel be built in any of the territories in Asia, Africa, or Ame. rica, to His Majesty belonging, for owners residing in the United King- dom, it shall be lawful for such vessel to proceed to any part of the United Kingdom, whether by a direct or circuitous voyage, and there to import a cargo, before registry shall have been made of such vessel ; (a) provided the master of such vessel, or the agent for the owners thereof, shall have produced to the collector and controller of the port at or near to which such vessel was built, or from which she shall be cleared for her voyage as aforesaid, the certificate of the builder required by this act, and shall have made oath before such collector and controller, of the names and de- scriptions of the principal owners of such vessel, and that she is the iden, tical vessel mentioned in such certificate of the builder, and that no foreigner, to the best of his knowledge and belief, has any interest therein; whereupon the collector and controller of such port shall cause such ves- sel to be surveyed and measured in like manner as is directed for the pur- pose of registering any vessel, and shall give the master of such vessel a certificate under their hands and seals, purporting to be under the autho- rity of this act, and stating when and where, and by whom such vessel was built, the description, tonnage, and other particulars required on registry of any vessel, and the voyage for which such vessel is cleared by them; and such certificate shall, for such vovage, have all the force and virtue of a cer- tificate of registry under this act; and such collector and controller shall transmit a copy of such certificate to the commissioners of customs. 8 12. What Persons residing in Foreign Countries not to be Owners. No per- son who has taken the oath of allegiance to any foreign state, except under the terms of some capitulation, unless he shall afterwards become a deni- zen or naturalized subject of the United Kingdom, by His Majesty's let- ters patent, or by act of parliament; nor any person usually residing in any country not under the dominion of His Majesty, unless he be a mem- ber of some British factory, or agent for or partner in any house or co- (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. & 25. such certificate shall be in like force for the navigation of such ship for any voyages whatever during the term of two years from the date of such cer- tificate, if such ship shall not sooner arrive at some place in the United Kingdom. partnership 74. 344 (PART 5. VESSELS AND BOATS. partnership actually carrying on trade in Great Britain or Ireland, shall be entitled to be the owner, in whole or in part, directly or indirectly, of any vessel required and authorized to be registered by virtue of this act. $ 13. Oath to be taken by subscribing Oviners previous to Registry.- Proportion of Owners who shall subscribe and take Oath.-- Form of Oath. No registry shall henceforth be made, or certificate granted, until the following oath bc taken and subscribed before the persons hereinbefore authorized to make such registry and grant such certificate respectively, (which they are hereby respectively empowered to administer,) by the owner of such vessel, if such vessel is owned by or belongs to one person only; or in case there shall be two joint owners, then by both of such joint owners, if both be resident within twenty miles of the place where such register is required, or by one of such owners, if one or both of them be resident at a greater distance from such place; or if the number of such owners or proprietors shall ex- ceed two, then by the greater part of the number of such owners or pro- prietors, if the greater pumber of them be resident within twenty miles of such place, not in any case exceeding three of such owners or proprietors, unless a greater number be desirous to join in taking and subscribing the oath, or by one of such owners, if all, or all except one, be resident at a greater distance : I A. B. of (place of residence and occupation) do make oath, that the ship or vessel [name] of ſport or place] whereof (master's name) is at present master, being (kind of built, burthen, &c. as described in the certificate of the surveying officer), was (when and where built, or if prize or forfeited, capture and condemnation, as such), and that I the said A. B. [and the other owners' names and occupations, if any, and where they respectively reside, viz. town, place, or parish, and county, or if member of and resident in any factory in fo. reign parts, or in any foreign town, or city, being an agent for or partner in any house or có. partnership actually carrying on trade in Great Britain or Ireland, the name of such factory, foreign town, or city, and the names of such house or copartnership) am (or are) sole owner (or owners of the said vessel, and that no other person or persons whatever hath or have any right, title, interest, share, or property therein or thereto: and that I the said A. B. fand the said other owners, if any) am (or are truly and bona fide a subject (or subjects] of Great Britain ; and that I the said A. B. have not (nor have any of the other owners to the best of my knowledge and belief ] taken the oath of allegiance to any foreign state what- ever, (except under the terms of some capitulation, describing the particulars thereof, or that since my taking (or his or their taking) the oath of allegiance to (naming the foreign states respectively to which he or any of the said owners shall have taken the same], I have [or he or they hath or have) become a denizen (or denizen, or naturalized subject or sub- jects, as the case may be of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, by His Majesty's letters patent, or by an act of parliament, (naming the times when such letters of denization have been granted respectively, or the year or years in which such act or acts for naturalization have passed respectively), and that no foreigner directly or indirectly hath any share or part interest in the said ship or vessel. Provided, that if it become necessary to register any vessel belonging to any corporate body in the United Kingdom, the following oath, in lieu of the oath hereinbefore directed, shall be taken and subscribed by the secre- tary or other proper officer of such corporate body; viz. I A. B. secretary or officer of [name of company or corporation), do make oath that the ship or vessel (name) of (port] whereof (master's name] is at present master, being [kind of built, burthen, &c. as described in the certificate of the surveying officer) was (when and where built, or if prize or forfeited, capture and condemnation, as such), and that the same doth wholly and truly belong to (name of company or corporation.] § 14. - Addition to Oath in Case the required Number of Owners do not al- tend. In case the required number of joint owners or proprietors of any vessel shall not personally attend to take and subscribe the oath hereinbe- fore directed to be taken and subscribed, then such owners or proprietors as shall personally attend, and take and subscribe the oath aforesaid, shall further make oath, that the part owners of such vessel then absent are not resident within twenty miles of such place, and have not to the best of their knowledge or belief wilfully absented themselves, in order to avoid PART 5.) VESSELS AND BOATS. 345 the taking the oath, or are prevented by illness from attending to take and subscribe the oath. $15. Vessels to be surveyed previous to Registry.-Certificate of Survey. Previous to the registering or granting of any certificate of registry as aforesaid, some person appointed by the commissioners of customs, (taking to his assistance, if he shall judge it necessary, persons skilled in the building and admeasurement of ships) shall go on board of every such vessel as is to be registered, and shall strictly and accurately exa- mine and admeasure every such vessel as to every particular contained in the form of the certificate hereinbefore directed, in the presence of the master, or of any other person who shall be appointed for that purpose on the part of the owners, or in their absence by the said master; and shall deliver a true and just account in writing of all such particulars of the built, description, and admcasurement of every such vessel as are spe- cified in the form of the certificate above recited, to the collector and controller authorized to make such registry and grant such certificate of registry; and the said master or other person attending on the part of the owners, is hereby required to sign bis name also to the certificate of such surveying or examining officer, in testimony of the truth thereof, provided such master or other person shall agree to the several particulars set forth therein. $ 16. Rule of Admeasurement to ascertain Tonnage. For the purpose of ascertaining the tonnage of ships or vessels, the rule for admeasurement shall be as follows; viz. The length shall be taken on a straight line along the rabbet of the keel, from the back of the main sternpost to a perpendicular line from the fore part of the main stem under the bowsprit, from which subtracting three-fifths of the breadth, the remainder shall be esteemed the just length of the keel to find the tonnage, and the breadth shall be taken from the out- side of the outside plank in the broadest part of the ship, whether that shall be above or below the main wales, exclusive of all manner of doubling planks that may be wrought upon the sides of the ship, then multiplying the length of the keel by the breadth so taken, and that product by half the breadth, and dividing the whole by ninety-four, the quotient shall be deemed the true contents of the tonnage. $ 17. Ascertaining Tonnage when Vessels arc afloat. In cases where it may be necessary to ascertain the tonnage of any vessel when afloat, according to the foregoing rule, the following method shall be observed ; viz. Drop a plumb line over the stern of the ship, and measure the distance between such line and the after part of the stern post at the load water mark; then measure from the top of the plumb line, in a parallel direction with the water, to a perpendicular point imme. diately over the load water mark at the fore part of the main stem, subtracting from such measurement the above distance, the remainder will be the ship's extreme, from which is to be deducted three inches for every foot of the load draught of water for the rake abaft, also three-fifths of the ship's breadth for the rake forward, the remainder shall be esteemed the just length of the keel to find the tonnage ; and the breadth shall be taken from outside to outside of the plank in the broadest part of the ship, whether that shall be above or below the main wales, exclusive of all manner of sheathing or doubling that may be wrought on the side of the ship; then multiplying the length of the keel for tonnage by the breadth so taken, and that product by half the breadth, and dividing by ninety-four, the quotient shall be deemed the true contents of the tonnage. $ 18. Engine Room in Steam Vessels. In each of the several rules herein. before prescribed, when used for the purpose of ascertaining the tonnage of any vessel propelled by steam, the length of the engine-room shall be deducted from the whole length of such vessel, and the remainder shall, for such purpose, be deemed the whole length of the same. § 19. Tonnage, when ascertaineil, to be ever after deemed Tonnage of Vessel. Whenever the tonnage of any vessel shall have been ascertained accord- ing 346 WESSELS AND BOATS, [PART 5. ing to the rule herein prescribed (except in the case of vessels which have been admeasured afloat), such account of tonnage shall ever after be deemed the tonnage of such vessel, and shall be repeated in every subsequent registry of such vessel, unless it happen that any alteration has been made in the form and burthen of such vessel, or it be discovered that the tonnage of such vessel had been erroneously taken and com- puted. § 20. Bond to be given at the Time of Registry. . At the time of the obtaining of the certificate of registry,sufficient security by bond (a) shall be given to His Majesty by the master and such of the owners as shall personally attend as is hereinbefore required, such security to be approved of and taken by the persons hereinbefore authorized to make such registry, and grant such certificate of registry at the place in which such certificate shall be granted, in the penalties following ; viz. If such vessel shall be a decked vessel, or be Above the burthen of 15 tons and not exceeding 50 tons .. 26100 Exceeding the burthen of 50 .................. 100...... 300 100 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200...... 500 200 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 800...... 800 If exceeding the burthen of 300...... 1000 and the condition of every such bond shall-be, that such certificate shall not be sold, lent, or otherwise disposed of to any person whatever, and that the same shall be solely made use of for the service of the vessel for which it is granted, and that in case such vessel be lost or taken by the enemy, burnt or broken up, or otherwise prevented from returning to the port to which she belongs, or shall on any account have lost and forfeited the privileges of a British ship, or shall have been seized and legally con- demned for illicit trading, or shall have been taken in execution for debt and sold by due process of law, or shall have been sold to the crown, or shall under any circumstances have been registered de novo, the certificate, if preserved, shall be delivered up within one month after the arrival of the master in any place in His Majesty's dominions to the collector and control- ler of some port in Great Britain, or of the Isle of Man, or of the British plan- tations, or to the governor, lieutenant governor, or commander in chief of the islands of Guernsey or Jersey; and that if any foreigner or any persons for his use and benefit shall purchase or otherwise become entitled to the the whole or any part or share of or any interest in such vessel, and the same shall be within the limits of any port of Great Britain, Guernsey, Jersey, Man, or the British territories aforesaid, then the certificate of registry shall, within seven days after such purchase or transfer of pro- perty in such vessel, be delivered up to the persons authorized to make registry and grant certificate of registry at such place respectively; and if such vessel be in any foreign port when such purchase or transfer of interest or property shall take place, then that the same shall be delivered up to the British consul or other chief British officer resident at or nearest to such foreign port, or if such vessel be at sea when such purchase or (a) Nature of Bonds cnd Stamps. All bonds given by the owners or masters of British ships upon the registering of the same, and all bonds given by the masters of British ships upon their taking the charge or command of the same, shall be deemed to he bords for preventing frauds or evasions of the duties of customs, as well as for other purposes, and shall be liable to the same duties of stamps as any bonds given for the duties of customs, or for preventing frauds or evasions thereof, are or shall be liable to under any act for the time being in force for granting duties of stamps. G Geo. 4. c. 111. $18. transfer PART 5.) 347 YESSELS AND BOATS. transfer of interest or property shall take place, then that the same shall be delivered up to the British consul or other chief British officer at the foreign port or place in or at which the master of such vessel shall first arrive, after such purchase or transfer of property at sea, immediately after his arrival al such foreign port; but if such master or other person who had the command thereof at the time of such purchase or transfer of property at sea, shall not arrive at a foreign port, but shall arrive at some port of Great Britain, Guernsey, Jersey, Man, or His Majesty's said territories, then that the same shall be delivered up in manner aforesaid, within fourteen days after the arrival of such vessel, or of the person who had the command thereof in any port of Great Britain, Guernsey, Jersey, Man, or any of His Majesty's said territories : provided always, that if it happen that at the time of registry of any vessel the same shall be at any other port than the port to which she belongs, so that the master of such ves- sel cannot attend at the port of registry to join with the owners in such bond, it shall be lawful for him to give a separate bond, to the like effect, at the port where such vessel may then be, and the collector and controller of such other port shall transmit such bond to the collector and controller of the port where such vessel is to be registered, and such bond, and the bond also given by the owners, shall together be of the same effect against the master and owners, or either of them, as if they had bound themselves jointly and severally in one bond. $ 21. Proceedings upon Change of Master, Indorsement, Bond, &c. So often as the master of any vessel registered in manner hereinbefore directed shall be changed, the master or owner of such vessel shall deliver to the persons authorized to make such registry and grant such certificates of registry at the port where such change shall take place, the certificate of registry belonging to such vessel, who shall thereupon indorse and subscribe a memorandum of such change, and shall forthwith give notice of the same to the proper officer of the place where such vessel was last registered pursuant to this act, who shall likewise make a memorandum of the same in the book of registers which is to be kept, and shall forth- with give notice thereof to the commissioners of customs : provided always, that before the naine of such new master be indorsed on the certificate of registry, he shall give a bord, in the like penalties and under the same conditions as are contained in the bond hereinbefore required to be given at the time of registry of any vessel. § 22. Certificate of Registry to be given up. If any person whatever shall at any time have possession of and wilfully detain any certificate of registry granted under this or any other act, which ought to be delivered up to be cancelled according to any of the conditions of the bond hereinbefore required to be given upon the registry of any vessel, such person is to deliver up such certificate of registry, in manner directed by the con- ditions of such bond, in the respective cases and under the respective penalties therein provided. § 23. Name of Vessel not to be changed. -Name to be painted on Stern. It shall not be lawful for any owners of any vessel to give any name to such vessel, other than that by which she was first registered; and the owners of every vessel, which shall be so registered, shall, before such vessel, after such registry, shall begin to take in any cargo, cause to be painted in white or yellow letters, of a length not less than four inches, upon a black ground, on some conspicuous part of the stern, the name by which such vessel shall have been registered, and the port to which she belongs, in a distinct and legible manner, and shall so keep PART 5.) 349 VESSELS AND BOATS. after her departure, whenever the owners shall personally attend to take and sub- scribe the oath required by this act before registry be made, and shall also comply with all other requisites of this act, except so far as relates to the bond to be given by the master of such vessel ; which certificate of registry the commissioners shall transmit to the collector and controller of any orber port, to be by them given to the master of such vessel, upon his giving such bond, and delivering up the licence which had been granted for the then present use of such vessel. S 26. Persons detaining Certificate-How Justice to certify Detainer, and Ship to be Registered de novo.- Persons detaining Certificate absconding. In case the master of any vessel, or any other person, who shall have received or obtained by any means or for any purpose whatever the certificate of the registry thereof (whether such master or other person be a part owner or not), shall wilfully detain and refuse to deliver the same up to the proper officers of customs, for the purposes of such vessel, as occasion shall require, (a) it shall be lawful for any owner of such vessel, the certificate of registry of which shall be detained as aforesaid, to make complaint on oath against the master of the vessel or other person, who shall so detain and refuse to deliver up the same, of such detainer and refusal, to any jus- tice of the peace residing near to the place where such detainer and refusal shall be, in Great Britain or Ireland, or to any member of the supreme court of justice, or any justice of the peace in the islands of Jersey, Guernsey,or Man, or in any colony, plantation, island, or territory to His Majesty belonging, in Asia, Africa, or America, or Malta, Gibraltar, or Heligoland, where such detainer and refusal shall be in any of the places last mentioned : and on such complaint the justice or other magis- trate is required by warrant under his hand and seal to cause such master to be brought before him to be examined touching such detainer and refusal; and if it appear to the justice or other niagistrate, on examination, that the said certificate of registry is not lost or mislaid, but is wilfully detained, such master shall be thereof convicted, and shall forfeit £100, and on failure of payment thereof, he shall be committed to the common gaol, there to remain without bail or mainprize for such time as the justice or other magistrate shall in his discretion deem proper, not being less than three months, nor more than twelve months; and the said justice or other magistrate is required to certify the detainer, refusal, and conviction, to the persons who granted such certificate of registry for such vessel, who shall, on the conditions of law being complied with, make registry of such vessel de nodo, and grant a certifi- cate thereof conformably to law, notifying on the back of such certificate the ground upon which the vessel was so registered de novo ; and if such master shall have absconded, so that the said warrant of the justice or other magistrate cannot be executed upon him, and proof thereof shall be made to the satisfaction of the commissioners of customs, it shall be lawful for the said commissioners to permit such vessel to be registered de novo, or otherwise, in their discretion, to grant a licence for the present use of such vessel in like manner, as is hereinbefore provided in the case wherein the certificate of registry is lost or mislaid. $ 27. Ship altered so as not to correspond with Certificate. If any vessel, after she shall have been registered pursuant to the directions of this act, shall in any manner whatever be altered, so as not to correspond with all the particulars contained in (a) By 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. $ 20, the justice or other person having jurisdiction in the matter is required to receive proof on oath from the person making complaint to him of such deiaiuer and refusal, that such occasion has arisen, although the certifi. cates shall not have been demaoded by, any officer of customs; and the indorsing of any transfer of property, or of the name of any new master, upon the certificate of registry, by the officers of customs, shall be deemed to be purposes for which there is occasion to deliver the certificate of registry to the officers of customs; and if any per. son who is not in actual possession of a vessel shall detain the certificate of registry of such vessel from some person who is in actual possession of such vessel as ostensible owner thereof, or who has the actual charge or command of such vessel as ostensible master thereof, then such occasion shall be deemed to have arisen for delivering of such certificate to the officers of customs at the port where such ship shall then be, in order that such certificate may be given to some person who is in actual possession of such vesset as such ostensible owner or master. the 27 350 [PART 5. VESSELS AND BOATS. the certificate of her registry, in such case such vessel shall be registered de novo, in manner hereinbefore required, as soon as she returns to the port to which she belongs, or to any other port which shall be in the same part of the United Kingdom, or in the same colony, or territory, as the port shall be in, on failure whereof such vessel shall to all intents and purposes be considered and deemed to be a vessel not duly registered. $28. Vessels condemned as Prize or for Breach of Laws against Slave Trade. The owners of all such vessels as shall be taken by any of His Majesty's vessels of war, or by any private or other vessel, and condemned as lawful prize in any court of admiralty, or of such vessels as shall be condemned in any competent court as forfeited for breach of the laws for the pre- vention of the slave trade, shall upon registering such vessel, before they shall obtain such certificate, produce to the collector and controller of customs a certificate of the condeinpation of such vessel, under the hand and seal of the judge of the court in which such vessel shall have been condemned (which certificate such judge is hereby required to grant) and also a true and exact account in writing of all the particulars con- tained in the certificate hereinbefore set forth, to be made and subscribed by a skilful person to be appointed by the court, then and there to survey such vessel, and shall also make oath before the collector and controller, that such vessel is the same vessel which is mentioned in the certificate of the judge aforesaid. § 29. Where Prize of Vessels of Guernsey, Jersey, or Man, to be registered, No vessel which shall be taken and condemned as prize or forfeiture as afore- said, shall be registered in the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, or the isle of Man, although belonging to His Majesty's subjects residing in those islands, or in some of them ; but the same shall be registered either at Southamp- ton, Weymouth, Exeter, Plymouth, Falmouth, Liverpool, or Whitehaven. by the collector and controller at such ports respectively, who are re- quired to register such vessel, and to grant a certificate thereof in the form and under the regulations and restrictions in this act contained. $ 30. Transfer of Interest.-- Reciting Certificate of Registry.-Error of Re- cital. So often as the property in any vessel, or any part thereof, be. longing to any of His Majesty's subjects, shall after registry thereof be sold to any other of His Majesty's subjects, the same shall be transferred by bill of sale, or other instrument in writing, containing a recital of the certificate of registry of such vessel, or the principal contents thereof, otherwise such transfer shall not be valid or effectual for any purpose whatever, either in law or in equity : provided that no bill of sale shall be deemed void by reason of any error in such recital, or by the recital of any former certificate of registry instead of the existing certificate, provided the identity of the vessel therein intended be effectually proved thereby. $ 31. Property in Ships to be divided into sixty-four Shares.-Oath upon First Registry to state the Number of Shares held by each Owner.-Smaller por- tions may be conveyed without Stamp.-Partners may hold Ships or Shares without distinguishing proportionate Interest of each Owner. The property in every vessel, of which there are more than one owner, shall be con sidered to be divided into sixty-four shares, and the proportion held by each owner shall be described in the registry as being a certain number of sixty-fourth shares; and no person shall be entitled to be regis- tered as an owner of any vessel in respect of any proportion of such vessel, which shall not be an integral sixty-fourth share of the same; and upon Part 5.] 351 VESSELS AND BOATS. upon the first registry of any vessel, the owners who shall take and sub- scribe the oath required by this act, before registry be made, shall also declare upon oath the number of such shares then held by each owner, and the same shall be so registered accordingly: provided always, that if it shall at any time happen that the property of any owner in any vessel cannot be reduced, by division, into any number of integral sixty- fourth shares, it shall be lawful for the owners of such fractional parts as shall be over and above such number of integral sixty-fourth shares into which such property in any vessel can be reduced by division, to transfer the saine one to another, or jointly, to any new owner, by memorandum upon their respective bills of sale, or by fresh bill of sale, without such transfer being liable to any stamp duty: provided also, that the right of such owners to such fractional parts shall not be affected by reason of the same not being registered; provided also that it shall be lawful for any number of such owners, named and described in such registry, being partners in any house or co-partnership actually carrying on trade in any part of His Majesty's dominions, to hold any vessel, or any share of any vessel, in the name of such house or copartnership, as joint owners thereof, without distinguishing the proportionate interest of each of such owners, and that such vessel, or the shares thereof so held in copartner- ship, shall be deemed to be partnership property, and shall be governed by the same rules, both in law and equity, as relate to and govern all other partnership property in any other goods, chattels, and effects whatsoever. $ 32. Only thirty-two Persons to be Owners of any Ship at one Time.--Not to affect equitable Title of Heirs, &c.-Joint Stock Companies.—How Trus- tees may have Registry made. No greater number than 32 persons shall be entitled to be legal owners at one and the same time of any vessel, as tenants in common, or to be registered as such; provided that nothing herein contained shall affect the equitable title of minors, heirs, legatees, creditors, or others, exceeding that number, duly represented by or holding from any of the persons within the said number, registered as legal owners of any share of such vessel ; provided also, that if it be proved to the satisfaction of the commissioners of customs, that any number of persons have associated themselves as a joint stock company, for the purpose of owning any vessel, or any number of vessels, as the joint property of such company, and that such company have duly elected or appointed any number not less than three of the members of the same, to be trustees of the property in such vessel or vessels so owned by such company, it shall be lawful for such trustees or any three of them, with the permission of such commissioners, to take the oath required by this act, before registry be made, except that instead of stating therein the names and descriptions of the other owners, they shall state the name and description of the company to which such vessel shall in such manner belong. 33. Shares to be registered on Registry de novo under this Act. If Shares of Owners cannot be ascertained, how Registry for that Time may be made. Whenever any ship which had been registered before the 31st December 1823, and shall not have been registered de novo since that day, and before the commencement of this act shall be registered de novo, the number of such shares held by each owner shall be registered as far as the same be practicable, and to that intent the owners who shall take and subscribe the oath required by this act before registry be made, shall produce the bills of sale or other titles of themselves and of the other owners, in order that the number of such shares held by each of tbem may be ascertained 28 an 352 (PART 5. VESSELS AND BOATS. and registered accordingly; and if the registry of such vessel then in force shall be the first registry, and the shares of any of the owners shall remain the same as they were at the time of such registry, and the owners, who shall attend to take and subscribe the oath before registry be made, shall be the same as were the owners, who took and subscribed such oath before such first registry was made, such original owners instead of pro- ducing the bills of sale, shall declare upon oath, to the best of their know- ledge and belief, the number of such shares held by them, or by any other original owners, whose proportionate property in such vessel shall have remained unchanged: provided always, that if at the time of such registry de novo such owners shall make oath that they are unable to produce the bills of sale, or to give any certain account or proof of the shares of the other previous owners, or some or any one of them, it shall be lawful for the collector and controller to register such vessel without requiring the shares of such owners to be declared and specified. $ 94. When shares must be registered. From 5th January 1826, or from and after the first arrival and entry of any vessel, after such commencement, at the port to which she belongs, or at any other port which shall be in the same part of the United Kingdom, or in the same colony or territory as the said port shall be in, no certificate of registry shall be in force, except such as shall be granted under the authority of this act, or which shall have been granted under the authority of 4 Geo. 4. c. 41. (a) and in which the shares hereinbefore described held by each owner shall be set forth, unless it be certified thereon by the collector and controller of the port to which such vessel belongs, that farther time has been granted by the commissioners of customs for ascertaining and registering the numbers of such shares as cannot then be ascertained. $ 35. No Stamp Duty on First Registry, or on Mediterranean Pass. Upon the first registry in compliance with this act, of any vessel which had been before registered, no stamp duty shall be charged upon the bond therein required to be given ; and if the certificate of such former registry then delivered up to be cancelled shall have a Mediterranean Pass attached thereto, no stamp duty shall be charged on account of the new Mediter- ranean Pass which shall be obtained in lieu of the one so delivered up and cancelled. $ 36. Bills of Sale not effectual until produced to Officers of Customs, and en- tered in Book of Registry. No bill of sale or other instrument in writ- ing, shall be valid and effectual to pass the property in any vessel, or in any share thereof, or for any other purpose, until such bill of sale or other instrument in writing shall have been produced to the collector and controller of the port at which such vessel is registered, or to the col- lector and controller of any other port at which she is about to be registered de novo, as the case may be, nor until such collector and controller respectively shall have entered in the book of registry or in the book of intended registry of such vessel (6), as the case may be, the name, residence, and description of the vendor or mortgagor, or of each vendor or mortgagor, if more than one, the number of shares transferred, the name, residence, and description of the purchaser or mortgagee, or of each purchaser or mortgagee, if more than one, and the date of the bill (a) Former Registry Act. (6) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 26. such entry in the book of intended registry, shall not be made until all the requisites of law for the immediate registry of the vessel in such book have been coniplied with; nor shall such entry be valid or certified on the bill of sale until the registry de novo of the vessels shall have been duly made, and the certificate thereof granted. of PART 5.) 353 VESSELS AND BOATS. of sale or other instrument, and of the production of it; and further, if such vessel is not about to be registered de novo, the collector and controller of the port where such ship is registered, are hereby required to indorse the aforesaid particulars of such bill of sale or other instru- ment on the certificate of registry of the ship or vessel, when the same shall be produced to them for that purpose, in manner and to the effect following; viz. Custom house (port and date ; name, residence, and description of vendor or mort. gagor) has transferred by (bill of sale or other instrument] dated [date; number of shares] to [name, residence, and description of purchaser or mortgagee.] A. B. Collector. C. D. Controller. And forthwith to give notice thereof to the commissioners of customs; and in case the collector and controller be desired so to do, and the bill of sale or other instrument be produced to them for that purpose, then the collector and controller are hereby required to certify, by indorse- ment upon the bill of sale or other instrument, that the particulars before mentioned have been so entered in the book of registry, and indorsed upon the certificate of registry. § 37. Entry of Bill of Sale valid in certain Cases only. So soon as the par- ticulars of any bill of sale or other instrument by which any vessel, or any share thereof, shall be transferred, shall have been so entered in the book of registry, the bill of sale or other instrument shall be valid and effectual to pass the property thereby intended to be transferred, as against every person whatsoever, and to all intents and purposes, except as against such subsequent purchasers and mortgagees who shall first procure the indorsement to be made upon the certificate of registry of such vessel in manner hereinafter mentioned. $ 38. What Time shall be allowed for indorsing the Certificate of Registry, before any other Bill of Sale for the same shall be entered. After the particulars of any bill of sale, or other instrument by which any vessel, or any share thereof, shall be transferred, shall have been so entered in the book of registry, the collector and controller shall not enter in the book of registry the particulars of any other bill of sale, or instrument purporting to be a transfer by the same vendor or mortgagor, of the same vessel, or share thereof, to any other person, unless 30 days shall elapse from the day on which the particulars of the former bill of sale, or other instrument, were entered in the book of registry; or in case the vessel was absent from the port to which she belonged at the time when the particulars of such former bill of sale or other instrument were entered in the book of registry, then unless 30 days shall have elapsed from the day on which the vessel arrived at the port to which the same belonged ; and in case the particulars of two or more such bills of sale, or other instruments as afore- said, shall at any time have been entered in the book of registry of the said vessel, the collector and controller shall not enter in the book of registry the particulars of any other bill of sale or other instrument, unless 30 days shall in like manner have elapsed from the day on which the particulars of the last of such bills of sale or other instrument were entered in the books of registry, or from the day on which the vessel arrived at the port to which she belonged, in case of her absence as aforesaid ; and in every case where there shall at any time happen to be two or more transfers by the same owners of the same property in any vessel entered in the book of registry, the collector and controller are to indorse upon the certificate of registry of such vessel, the particulars of that bill of sale or other instrument under which the persons claim pro- perty, who shall produce the certificate of registry for that purpose within 2 A 30 354 VESSELS AND BOATS. , [PART 5. 30 days next after the entry of his bill of sale or other instrument in the book of registry, or within 30 days next after the return of the said vessel to the port to which she belongs, in case of her absence at the time of such entry; and in case no person shall produce the certificate of registry within either of the said spaces of 30 days, then the collector and controller are to indorse upon the certificate of registry the particulars of the bill of sale or other instrument to such person as shall first produce the certificate of registry for that purpose, it being the true intent and meaning of this act that the several purchasers and mortgagees of such vessel, or shares thereof, when more than one appear to claim the same property, shall have priority one over the other, not according to the re- spective times when the particulars of the bill of sale or other instru- ment by which such property was transferred to them were entered in the book of registry, but according to the time when the indorsement is made upon the certificate of registry: provided, that if the certificate registry be lost or mislaid, or be detained by any person whatever, so t' he in- dorsement cannot in due time be made thereon, and proof thereof be made by the purchaser or mortgagee, or his known agent, to the satisfac- tion of the commissioners of customs, it shall be lawful for the commis- sioners to grant such further time as to them shall appear necessary for the recovery of the certificate of registry, or for the registry de novo of the said vessel under the provisions of this act, and thereupon the collec- tor and controller shall make a memorandum in the book of registers of the further time so granted, and during such time no other bill of sale shall be entered for the transfer of the same vessel, or the same shares thereof. § 39. How Bills of Sale may be produced after Entry at other Ports than those to which Vessels belong, and Transfers indorsed on Certificate of Registry. —Notice to Officers at Port of Registry. If the certificate of registry of such vessel be produced to the collector and controller of any port where she may then be, after any such bill of sale shall have been recorded at the port to which she belongs, together with such bill of sale, containing a notification of such record, signed by the collector and controller of such port, it shall be lawful for the collector and controller of such other port, to indorse on such certificate of registry (being required so to do), the transfer mentioned in such bill of sale, and such collector and con- troller shall give notice thereof to the collector and controller of the port to which such vessel belongs, who shall record the same in like manner as if they had made such indorsement themselves, but inserting the name of the port at which such indorsement was made : provided, that the collec- tor and controller of such other port shall first give notice to the collector and controller of the port to which such vessel belongs, of such requi- sition made to them, to indorse the certificate of registry, and the collec- tor and controller of the port to which such vessel belongs, shall there- upon send information to the collector and controller of such other port, whether any and what other bill of sale have been recorded in the b : of the registry of such vessel; and the collector and controller o such , other port, having such information, shall proceed in manner directed by this act in all respects to the indorsing of the certificate of registry, as they would do if such port were the port to which such vessel belonged. § 40. Upon Registry de novo, Bill of Sale not recorded, how the same shall le. produced—How Bill of Sale, previous to Registry, may afterwards be re- corded. If it become necessary to register any vessel de novo, *any are PART 5.] WESSELS AND BOATS. 355 share of such vessel shall have been sold since she was last registered, and the transfer of such share shall not have been recorded and indorsed in manner hereinbefore directed, the bill of sale thereof shall be produced to the collector and controller of customs, who are to make registry of such vessel, otherwise such sale shall not be noticed in such registry de tº except as hereinafter excepted: provided, that upon the future pro- duction of such bill of sale, and of the existing certificate of registry, such transfer shall be recorded and indorsed, as well after such registry de novo as before. § 41. - 'pon Change of Property, how Registry de novo may be granted. If Upon any change of property in any vessel, the owners shall desire to have the same registered de novo, although not required by this act, and the ºwner or proper number of owners shall attend at the custom house at the port to which such vessel belongs for that purpose, it shall be lawful for the c ctor and controller of customs at such port, to make registry de hotov, such vessel at the same port, and to grant a certificate thereof, the ºveral requisites hereinbefore in this act mentioned and directed being first duly complied with. § 42. How Copies of Oaths and Ettracts from Books may be taken and admit. led in Evidence. The collector and controller of customs at any place, and the persons acting for them respectively, shall upon every reasonable request by any person whomsoever, produce and exhibit for his inspec- tion and examination any oath or affidavit taken or sworn by any such owners or proprietors, and also any register or entry in any book of re- gistry required by this act to be made or kept relative to any vessel, and shall, upon every reasonable request by any person whomsoever, . him to take copies or extracts thereof; and the copies of any such oath or affidavit, register or entry, shall, upon being proved to be true copies thereof respectively, be allowed and received as evidence upon every trial at law, without the production of the originals, and without the testimony or attendance of any collector or controller, or persons acting for them respectively, in all cases. § 43. Wessels or Shares sold in the Absence of Owners without formal Powers.- Hot Commissioners may permit Record of such Sales or Registry de novo, as the Case may require; and in other Cases where Bills of Sale cannot be produced. If the vessel, or the share of any owner thereof who may be out of the kingdom, be sold in his absence by his known agent or corres- pondent, under his directions either expressed or implied, and acting for his interest in that behalf, and such agent or correspondent who shall have executed a bill of sale to the purchaser of the whole of such vessel, or of any share thereof, shall not have received a legal power to execute the same, it shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs, upon appli- ration made to them, and proof to their satisfaction of the fair dealings of the parties, to permit such transfer to be registered, if registry de novo be necessary, or to be recorded and indorsed, as the case may be, in man- n "rected by this act, as if such legal power had been produced; and if i happen that any bill of sale cannot be produced, or if, by reason of distance of time, or the absence or death of parties concerned, it cannot be proved that a bill of sale for any share in any vessel had been executed, ºregistry de novo of such vessel shall have become necessary, it shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs, upon proof to their satis- ‘Action of the fair dealings of the parties, to permit such vessel to be re- gistered de novo, in like manner as if a bill of sale for the transfer of such share has been produced: provided always, that in any cases herein men- 2 A 2 tioned, 356 WESSELS AND BOATS. [PART 5. tioned, good and sufficient security be given to produce a legal power or bill of sale within a reasonable time, or to abide the future claims of the absent owner, his heirs and successors, as the case may be ; and at the future request of the party whose property has been so transferred, with- out the production of a bill of sale from him or from his lawful attorney, such bond shall be available for the protection of his interest, in addition to º powers or rights which he may have in law or equity against the vessel, or against the parties concerned, until he shall have received full indemnity for any loss or injury sustained by him. . $44. Transfer by way of Mortgage.—Mortgagee not to be deemed Owner. When any transfer of any vessel, or of any share thereof, shall be made only as a security for the payment of a debt, either by way of mortgage, or of assignment to a trustee for the purpose of selling the same for the pay- ment of any debt, then the collector and controller of the port where the vessel is registered shall in the entry in the book of registry, and also in the indorsement on the certificate of registry, in manner hereinbefore directed, express that such transfer was made only as a security for the payment of a debt, or by way of .# or to that effect; and the person or persons to whom such transfer shall be made, or any other person claiming under him as a mortgagee or a trustee only, shall not º reason thereof be deemed to be the owner of such vessel, or share thereof; nor shall the person making such transfer be deemed by reason thereof to have ceased to be an owner of such vessel, any more than if no such transfer had been made, except so far as may be necessary for the pur- pose of rendering the vessel, or share so transferred, available by sale or otherwise for the payment of the debt for securing the payment of which such transfer shall have been made. § 45. Transfers of Ships for Security of Debts. When any transfer of any vessel, or of any share thereof, shall have been made as a security for the payment of any debt, either by way of mortgage or of assignment, and such transfer shall have been duly registered according to this act, the right or interest of the mortgagee or other assignee as aforesaid shall not be in any manner affected by any act of bankruptcy committed by such mortgagor or assignor, after the time when such mortgage or assignment shall have been so registered, notwithstanding such mortgagor or assignor, at the time he shall so become bankrupt, shall have in his possession, order, and disposition, and shall be the reputed owner of the said vessel, or the share thereof, so by him mortgaged or assigned, but such mort- gage or assignment shall take place of and be preferred to any right, claim, or interest which may belong to the assignee of such bankrupt in such vessel, or share thereof. § 46. When and by whom Certificates to be sent from Scotland and Ireland to England. The commissioners of customs in Scotland and Ireland respec- tively shall transmit, at the end of every month in each year, to the com- missioners of customs in England, true and exact copies of all such certi- ficates as shall be granted by them, or by any officer or officers within the limits of their commission, in pursuance of this act. § 47. How Governors of Colonies, &c. may cause Proceedings to be stayed. The governor, lieutenant governor, or commander in chief of any of His Majesty's colonies, or territories, are required, if any suit, information, libel, or other prosecution or proceeding of any nature, shall be com- menced in any court whatever in any of the said territories, touching the force and effect of any register granted to any vessel, upon a representa- tion made to any such governor, &c. to cause all proceedings thereon º e PART 5.] 357 VESSELS AND BOATS. be stayed, if he see just cause so to do, until His Majesty's pleasure be known and certified to him by His Majesty, by the advice of the privy council ; and such governor, &c. in chief is required to transmit to one of His Majesty's principal secretaries of state, to be laid before His Majesty in council, an authenticated copy of the proceedings in every such case, together with his reasons for causing the same to be stayed, and such documents (properly verified) as he may judge ne- cessary for the information of His Majesty. $ 48. False Oaths and False Documents. If any person falsely make oath to any of the matters hereinbefore required to be so verified, such person shall suffer the like pains and penalties as are incurred by persons committing wilful and corrupt per- jury ; and if any person counterfeit, erase, alter, or falsify any certificale or other instrument in writing, required to be obtained, granted, or produced by this act, or knowingly or wilfully make use of any certificate or other instrument so counter- feited, &c. or wilfully grant such certificate or other instrument in writing, know- ing it to be false, such person shall for every such offence forfeit £500. 49. How Tonnage to be ascertained. The tonnage or burthen of every British ship within the meaning of this act, (a) shall be the tonnage set forth in the cer- tificate of registry of such ship, and that the tonnage or burthen of every other ship shall, for the purposes of this act, be ascertained in the same manner as the tonnage of British ships is ascertained. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. $ 124. Refusing Masters to act. It shall be lawful for the officers of customs at any port under British dominion where there shall be a collector and controller of customs, to refuse to admit any person to do any act at such port as master of any British ship, unless his name be inserted in or have been endorsed upon the cerca tificate of registry of such ship, as being the master thereof, or until his name shall have been so endorsed by such collector and controller. $125. Ships not bringing to at Stations. If any ship coming up or departing out of any port in the United Kingdom, or in the Isle of Man, shall not bring to at the proper stations in such port appointed by the commissioners of customs for the boarding or landing of officers of customs, the master of such ship shall for every such offence forfeit £100. § 131. Stationing Officers in Ships.-Accommodation. It shall be lawful for the com- missioners of customs, and for the collector and controller of any port under their directions, to station officers on board any ship while within the limits of any port in the United Kingdom or in the Isle of Man; and the master of every ship on board of which any officer is so stationed shall provide every such officer sufficient room under the deck, in some part of the forecastle or steerage, for his bed or ham- mock, and in case of neglect or refusal so to do, shall forfeit £100. 132. Ships carrying Letters. No ship or boat appointed and employed ordinarily for the carriage of letters, shall import or export any goods without permission of the commissioners of customs, under the penalty of the forfeiture of £100 to be paid by the master of such ship or boat. $137. Names of Vessels to be on certain Boats. The owner of every vessel belonging in the whole or in part to any of His Majesty's subjects, shall paint or cause to be painted upon the outside of the stern of every boat belonging to such vessel, the name of such vessel, and the place to which she belongs, and the master's name withioside the transum in white or yellow Roman letters, not less than two inches in length, on a black ground, on pain of the forfeiture of such boat not so marked, wherever the same shall be found. 6 Geo. 4. c. 108. 8 17. Certain other Boats to have Names of Vessels on them. The owner of every boat, not belonging to any vessel, shall paint or cause to be painted upon the stern of such boat in white or yellow Roman letters, of two inches in length on a black ground, the name of the owners of the boat, and the place to which she belongs, on pain of the forfeiture of such boat not so marked, wherever the same shall be found. $ 18. (a) For the General Regulation of the Customs. 2 A 3 Boats 358 [Part 5 VESSELS AND BOATS. Boats having double Sides or Bottoms, or secret Places. All vessels and boats belonging in the whole or in part to His Majesty's subjects, having falsc bulk- heads, false bows, double sides or bottoms, or any secret or disguised place what- soever in the construction of the vessel or boat, for the purpose of concealing goods, or having any hole, pipe, or other device in or about the vessel or boat adapted for the purpose of running goods, shall be forfeited, with all the guns, fur- niture, ammunition, tackle, and apparel belonging to such vessel or boat; and all goods liable to the payment of duties or prohibited to be imported into the United Kingdom, found concealed on board any vessel or boat, or in any of the packages of goods on board, or in or underneath the ballast, or in any other place on board such vessel or boat, shall be forfeited. 8 19. Certain Vessels and Boats to be Licensed. All vessels belonging in the whole or in part to His Majesty's subjects (unless square-rigged); and all vessels whatsoever belonging as aforesaid, the length of which shall be greater than in the proportion of three feet to one foot in breadth ; and all vessels belonging as aforesaid armed for resistance (otherwise than is hereinafter provided); and all boats whatsoever, belonging as aforesaid, which shall be found within any of the limits or distances as aforesaid ; shall be forfeited, unless the owners thereof shall have obtained a license for navigating the same from the commissioners of customs, as is herein- afier directed. (a) $ 20. Vessels to be navigated with a certain Number of Men. No vessel or boat be- longing in the whole or in part to His Majesty's subjects, or whereof one half of the persons on board shall be subjects of His Majesty (not being a lugger and at the time fitted and rigged as such), shall be navigated by a greater number of men (officers and boys included) than in the following proportions ; diz. If of 30 tons or under and above 5 ions, 4 men 60 ......... 30 ..... 5 80 ............... 60 .....6 100 ... ............. 80 .....7 Above that tonnage, 1 man for every 15 tons of such additional tonnage. Or if a Lugger. If of 30 tons or under ................ 8 men' 50 tons or under, and above 30 tons, 9 60 ... ................. 50 ..... 10 80 ...................... 60..... 11 100. ..... 80 ..... 12 and if above one hundred tons, one man for every ten tons of such additional tonnage ; and if any vessel, boat, or lugger belonging as aforesaid, and .......... (c) Licenses. By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. & 12. no license (except a license for arming) shall be required under the above act for any vessel which is of the burthen of two hundred tons or upwards, nor for any square-rigged vessel, or any vessel, or boat propelled by steam, which is not of greater length than in the proportion of three feet six inches to one foot of breadth ; and no greater or other security shall be required on account of any license to be issued under the above act, than in the sum of £1000 or in the single value of the vessel or boat for which such license is to be issued, if such value be less than £ 1000 and by the sole bond of such owner or owners of such vessel or boat : provided, that if any such bond be taken of the owner of any boat who shall not have attained the age of twenty-one years, such bond shall nevertheless be valid and effectual to all intents and purposes. Cancelling of Bonds. No bond given on account of the license of any vessel or boat, under the above act, shall be cancelled until the space of twelve months after the license for which such bond had been entered into shall have been delivered up to the proper officer of customs; and such bond shall remain in full force for the time of twelve months after the delivering of the license as aforesaid, unless fresh security shall be given for such vessel or boat. S 13. Goods liable to forfeiture as well as Vessels. In case any vessel shall, on account of any goods, become liable to forfeiture under the said act for the prevention of smuggling, the goods creating such forfeiture shall also be forfeited. $ 14. navigated PART 5.] 359 VESSELS AND BOATS. navigated with a greater number of men than in the proportions before. mentioned, be found within any of the distances or places as aforesaid, the same shall be forfeited, unless such vessel, boat, or lugger shall be especially licensed for that purpose by the commissioners of customs. $21. Licence not required for certain Vessels and Boats. Nothing in this act shall extend, to forfeit any square-rigged vessel of the burthen of 200 tons or upwards by admeasurement, for being armed for resistance, hav- ing on board two carriage guns of the calibre not exceeding four pounds, and small arms not exceeding two muskets for every ten men, or any vessel, boat, or lugger belonging to the royal family, or being in the ser- vice of the navy, victualling, ordnance, customs, excise, or post office, nor any whale boat or boat solely employed in the fisheries or any boat be- longing to any square-rigged vessel in the merchants' service, nor any life boat or tow boat used in towing vessels belonging to licensed pilots, nor to any boat used solely in rivers or inland navigation, on account of such vessel, boat, or lugger not being licensed. $ 22. Particulars of Licence for Vessels. Every licence granted by the com- missioners of customs, for any vessel requiring licence under this act, shall contain the proper description of such vessel, the names of the owners, with their places of abode, and the manner and the limits in which the same is to be employed, and if armed, the numbers and description of arms, and the quantity of ammunition, together with any other particulars which the commissioners may direct. § 23. Owners to give Bond in certain Conditions. Before such licence shall be issued or delivered, or shall have effect for the use of any vessel, the owners thereof shall give or cause to be given security by bond of two or more sufficient persons (being housekeepers), in treble the value of such vessel (not exceeding in any case the sum of £3,000 for a square- rigged vessel), with condition as follows; viz, that the vessel shall not be employed in the importation, landing, or removing of any prohibited or uncustomable goods, contrary to this or any other act relating to the revenue of customs or excise, nor in the exportation of any goods which are or may be prohibited to be exported, nor in the re-landing of any goods contrary to law, nor shall receive on board or be found at sea or in any port with any goods subject to forfeiture, nor shall do any act contrary to any act relating to the revenue of customs or excise, or for the protection of the trade and commerce of the United Kingdom, nor shall be employed otherwise than mentioned in the licence, and within the limits therein mentioned; and in case of loss, breaking-up, or dis- posal of the vessel, that the licence shall be delivered within six months therefrom to the collector or principal officer at the port to which such vessel shall belong. 8 24. Where Bond for Licence to be given. Such bond shall be given at the port to which such vessel shall belong, and at no other without the cons sent of the commissioners of customs first obtained; and the persons who are to become such security shall be persons, whether owners or not, apa proved by the collector and controller of the port where such bond is given and residing at or near such port; and the collector and con- troller shall certify upon such licence, before they issue the same, that the security required by law has been given in respect of such licence. $ 25. Particulars of Licence for Boats. Every licence granted by the com missioners of customs for any boat requiring licence under this act, shall contain the description of the boat with the names of the owners thereof, and . 360 [PART 5 VESSELS AND BOATS. and their places of abode, and the manner and limits in which such boat is to be used, together with any other particulars which the commis- sioners may direct; and the owners of the boat shall give their own se- curity by bond, in treble the value thereof, with the like condition as is hereinbefore required on licences being granted for vessels under this act; and such bond shall not be liable to any stamp duty. § 26. How Licences may be restricted or required anew.— Vessels or Boats found without Licence. It shall be lawful for the commissioners of cus- toms to restrict the granting of a licence for any vessel or boat, in any way that they may deem expedient for the security of the revenue; and in case the commissioners shall have granted a licence for any vessel, and shall deem it necessary to require fresh security for any vessel which may have been licensed, they are hereby empowered so to do, by an order in writing to that effect under their hands; and a copy of such order shall be left either with the owners of such vessel, or with the person in whose custody the same shall then be ; and from the delivery of such order, the licence granted for such vessel shall be null and void, and the owners are required to deliver up the licence to the collector of customs at the port to which such vessel or boat shall belong, within three months from the day when such order shall be delivered; and in default of such delivery, the owners shall forfeit £100; and if any vessel or boat requiring such licence shall be found without such licence, or be found or disco- vered to have been used or employed in any trade or in any limits other than such as shall be specified in such licence, then the vessel or boat, with all her guns, furniture, ammunition, tackle, and apparel, and all the goods laden on board, shall be forfeited. $ 27. Licences to be registered, and produced properly indorsed. The owner of every vessel or boat which shall be licensed as aforesaid shall, before such vessel or boat, after obtaining such licence, first proceeds to sea, or departs out of any port of the United Kingdom, or Isle of Man, bring or cause to be brought such licence to the collector or other proper officer at the port whence such vessel or boat is about to depart, and the proper officer is hereby required duly to register the same; and in default of the owner bringing the same, or causing the same to be brought, the licence shall be null and void; and the master of any licensed vessel or boat is hereby required to produce such licence to any officer of the army, navy, or marines, duly authorized and on full pay, or officer of customs or excise, who shall board such vessel or boat within any of the limits or distances aforesaid, and shall demand a sight of the same; and in case of refusal to produce the same, or the same shall not be on board, or if the licence produced for any vessel be without an in- dorsement thereon that the proper security hath been given, then the vessel or boat shall be forfeited, with her guns, furniture, ammunition, tackle, and apparel. $ 28. Vessels in course of Removal. It shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs, on proof to their satisfaction that the master or owner of any vessel or boat is desirous of removing such vessel or boat to the port to which she belongs, for the purpose of obtaining a licence and giving the necessary security for the same, to grant a certificate to such master or owner of such proof having been made; and in such case, so long as such vessel or boat shall be in due course of her voyage, wind and weather permitting, to the port to which the vessel or boat belongs or is intended to belong, such vessel or boat shall not be liable to forfeiture on account of not being licensed. $ 29. Counterfeiting PART 5. 361 APPRENTICES. Counterfeiting Licences. If any person shall counterfeit, erase, alter, or falsify, or cause to be counterfeited, erased, altered, or falsified, any licence so to be granted, or shall knowingly or wilfully make use of any licence so counterfeited, erased, altered, or falsified, such person shall for every such offence forfeit £500.8 30. Licensed Vessel lost, broken up, fc. or Licence lost. Whenever any vessel or boat shall be lost, broken up, captured, burnt, seized, and condemned, sold, or otherwise disposed of, the licence shall be delivered up to the collector or other proper officer of customs at the port to which such vessel or boat belongs, within six calendar months from the time thereof; or in case of the licence being lost or taken by the enemy, sa- tisfactory proof thereof, on oath, shall be made within the same period, before the collector or other chief officer of such port; and in default thereof the owners, and the master of such vessel or boat, shall forfeit £100. § 31. APPRENTICES. How Boys may be apprenticed to Sea-service.-Boy's Age in Indentures, &c. It shall be lawful for two justices, as also for all chief officers and magistrates of any city, borough, or town corporate, within England, and likewise for the churchwardens and overseers of the poor, with the consent of such justices, &c. to put out any boy, who shall be of the age of 10 years or upwards, (a) or who shall be chargeable, or whose parents are or shall become chargeable to the parish wherein they inhabit, or who shall beg for alms, to be apprentice to the sea service, to any of Her Majesty's subjects, being masters or owners of any vessel used in the sea service, and belonging to any port within England, until such boys shall respectively attain the age of 21 years; and such binding out any such apprentice shall be as effectual in law as if such boy were of full age, and by indenture had bound himself apprentice: and to the end that the time of the continuance of the service of such apprentice may the more plainly and certainly appear, the age of every such boy shall be inserted in his indentures, being taken truly from a copy of the entry in the register-book, wherein the time of his being baptized shall be en- tered (where the same can be had); and where no such entry of such boy's being baptized can be found, two such justices, and such magis. trates or chief officers, shall, as fully as they can, inform themselves of such boy's age, and from such information shall insert the same in the indentures ; and the age of such boy so inserted in the indentures in relation to the continuance of his service) shall be taken to be his true age, without any further proof thereof. 2 & 3 Ann. c. 6. § 1. Boy's Clothing, fc. The church wardens and overseers shall pay down to such master, to whom the boy is bound, at the time of his binding, the sum of 50s. to provide necessary clothing and bedding for sea ser- vice, for such boy; and the charges by this act appointed shall be allowed to the said churchwardens and overseers on their accounts. § 2. (a) By 4 & 5 Ann. c. 19. $ 16. no such master shall be obliged to take any such ap. prentice under the age of 13 years, or who shall not appear to be fitly qualified both as to health and strength of body for that service; and any widow of the master of such vessel, or the executor or administrator of such master, who shall have been obliged to take such parish boys apprentice to them, shall have the power of assigning over such apprentices to any other masters of vessels, who have not their complement of apprentices required by the above act. Overseers 362 [PART 5. APPRENTICES. Overseers in Townships, &c. Overseers of the poor in every township or village shall, from time to time, within every such township or village, do all the acts hereby directed to be done, by the churchwardens or qyerseers of the poor of a parish, $ 3. Impressing. No such apprentice shall be impressed, or permitted to list or enter himself into Her Majesty's service at sea, or into the sea service of Her Majesty, till such apprentice arrive to the age of 18 years. Indentures to be Entered and Indorsed.–Certificate to be sent to the Ad- miralty.- Protections. The churchwardens and overseers of the parish, out of which any such boy shall be bound apprentice, shall send the indentures to the collector of customs, at any port within England, whereunto such masters or owners of vessels may belong; who shall in a fair book fairly enter every indenture which shall be so sent unto him, and shall make an indorsement upon the indentures of the registry, sub- scribed by the collector: and every such collector neglecting or refusing to enter such indentures, and indorse the same, or making false entries, shall forfeit £5 for the use of the poor of the parish, whence such boy was bound apprentice : and every such collector, or his lawful deputy, shall from time to time transmit certificates in writing, under his hand, to the commissioners of the Admiralty, containing the names and ages of every such apprentice, and to what ship he belongs, and upon receipt of such certificates, protection shall, from time to time, be given for such apprentices till they attain their respective ages of 18 years. $ 5. How Boys may be turned over to Sea Service.-- Registry of Indentures. Every person, to whom any poor parish boy shall be put apprentice ac- cording to law, may, with the approbation of two justices, or with the approbation of any chief officer or magistrate, where such poor boy was bound apprentice, at the request of the master or mistress, then living, of such apprentice, or his executors, administrators, or assigns, by inden- ture, assign such apprentice to any master or owner of any such vessel, using the sea service as aforesaid, for the then remaining time of his apprenticeship: all which indentures of assignment are hereby directed to be registered, and certificates thereof given and transmitted by such collector, at the ports where such apprentices shall be so assigned over, and bound to the sea service, in manner aforesaid ; and upon receipt of such certificates, protections shall, from time to time, be given for such apprentices until they attain their respective ages of 18 years. Ø 6. How many Apprentices each Master must take. Every master or owner of any vessel, used in the sea service, as aforesaid, of the burthen of 30 tons to the burthen of 50 tons, shall be obliged to take one such ap- prentice, and one more for the next 50 tons, and one more for each hun- dred tons such vessel shall exceed the burthen of 100 tons: and such master or owner refusing to take such apprentice or apprentices, shall forfeit £10. $ 8. Account of Apprentices. Every such master or owner after his arrival in any port aforesaid, and before he clears out of such port, shall give an account in writing, under his hand, to the collector of such port to which he belongs, containing the names and number of such apprentices as are then remaining in his service. $ 9. Conveying Apprentices to Masters. Every such apprentice sball, from time to time, be sent to the respective ports, to which his master shall belong, by the churchwardens and overseers of the poor, or their agents, PART 5.] APPRENTICES. 363 of the parish whence such apprentice is bound, and the charges thereof to be defrayed in the same manner as is provided by 11 & 12 Will. 3. c. 18. § 10. Before whom Counterparts of Indentures to be Executed, and How and to Whom to be Transmitted. The counterpart of all such in- dentures shall be sealed and executed in the presence of, and attested by, the collector at the port (where such apprentices shall be bound or assigned over), and the constable or other officer, who shall bring such apprentices to the respective masters ; which constables or officers shall transmit the counterparts of such indentures to the churchwardens and overseers of the several parishes whence such apprentices shall be bound. $ 11. Collector to keep a Register, and Transmit Copies. Every such collector shall keep an exact register, containing as well the num- ber and burden of all such vessels, together with the masters' or owners' names, as also the names of such apprentices in each vessel belonging to their respective ports, and from what places such apprentices were respectively sent; and shall transmit true copies of such register, signed, to the quarter-sessions, or to such cities or places, when they shall be reasonably required so to do, upon penalty of £5. § 13. Cockets. Every officer of customs, at each of the ports afore- said, shall insert from time to time, at the bottom of their cockets, the number of men and boys on board the respective vessels, at their going out of every such port, therein particularly describing the apprentices by their respective names, ages, and the dates of their several indentures. § 14. Voluntary Apprentices.-Register.- Protections. Every such person who shall so voluntarily put himself apprentice to any such masters or owners, shall not be impressed into His Majesty's sea service for three years, to be accounted from the dates of the re- spective indentures of such voluntary apprentices : all which indentures are to be registered, and certificates thereof given and transmitted by such collector; upon receipt of which certificates, protections shall, from time to time, be given, for the first three years of their several apprenticeships. § 15. Former Act repealed. So much of the act of 37 Geo. 3. c. 73. 2 A 6 as 364 Part 5.] APPRENTICES. as requires the master of any ship trading to His Majesty's colonies and plantations in the West Indies to have on board an apprentice or apprentices is hereby repealed. 4 Geo. 4. c. 25. & 1. Number of Apprentices proportioned to Tonnage. From 1st Janu- ary, 1824, every master of any merchant ship, exceeding the burthen of 80 tons, shall have on board his ship, at the time of such ship clearing out from any port of the United Kingdom called Great Britain, one apprentice or apprentices, in the following proportion to the number of tons of her admeasurement, ac- cording to the certificate of registry, viz. for every vessel, Exceeding 80 tons and under 200 tons, 1 apprentice at least, of 200............ 400....2 400...... .... 500....3 500.......... .. 700.... 4 700 and upwards .........5 who shall, at the period of being indentured, respectively be under the age of 17 years : provided that every apprentice so to be employed on board any vessel, as above described, shall be duly indented for at least four years; and the indentures of every such apprentice shall be enrolled with the collector and controller at the custom-house of the port whence any such vessel shall first clear out after the execution of such indentures. $ 2. Not to affect certain Acts. Nothing in this act shall extend to alter or in any wise affect any act now in force, and not amended or repealed by this act, whereby any vessels are required to have on board apprentices, and such apprentices as shall be on board any vessels conformably to the regulations of any such act, shall be deemed in the number required by this act. $ 3. Exemption from Impressment--Apprentice leaving Service. Every apprentice so enrolled is hereby exempted from serving in His Majesty's navy, until he shall have attained the age of 21 years, provided he is regularly serving his time either with the first mas- ter or ship-owner, or some other master or ship-owner to whom his indentures shall have been regularly transferred ; and every owner or master neglecting to enrol such indentures, or who shall suffer any such apprentice to leave his service, except in case of death or desertion, sickness, or other unavoidable cause, to be certified in the Part 5.] APPRENTICES. 365 the log-book, after the vessel shall have cleared outwards on the voyage upon which such vessel may be bound, shall for every such offence forfeit £10, to be paid in manner following, that is to say, one moiety by the owners of such vessel, and the other moiety by the master thereof, to be levied, recovered, and applied in manner herein-after mentioned. $ 4. Transfer of Indentures. Every person to whom such apprentice shall have been bound may employ him at any time in any vessel of which such person may be the master or owner, and may also, with the consent of such apprentice, if above the age of 17, and, if under that age, with the consent of his parents or guardians, transfer the indentures of such apprentice, by, endorsement thereon, to any other person who may be the master or owner of any registered vessel. $5. Stamp Duty. No stamp duty shall be charged on any such transfer by endorsement. $ 6. Mates of Ships exempt from Impressment. The first mate of every vessel exceeding the burthen of 80 tons, and the first and second mate of every vessel exceeding 300 tons burthen, are hereby exempt from being impressed to serve in His Majesty's navy, pro- vided they are regularly entered as such upon the articles entered into by and between the master, seamen, and mariners of such merchant vessel. $ 7. Application of Penalties- Mode of Recovery. The forfeiture given as above by this act shall be paid and applied in manner following; that is to say, one-third part thereof towards the sup- port of Greenwich hospital ; one-third part thereof towards the support of the seamen's hospital at the port to which the vessel in respect of which the forfeiture shall arise belongs; but in case there shall be no seamen's hospital at the port to which such ves- sel belongs, then for the use and benefit of the old and disabled seamen of the same port and their families, to be distributed at the discretion of the persons having the direction of the merchant seamen’s fund at such port, or in case there be no such establish- ment there, by the magistrates or overseers of the poor of such port; and the other third part thereof for the persons who shall inform and sue for the same; and such forfeiture shall be recovered upon 2 a 7 information . 366—8 PASSENGERS. (PART 5. information on the oath of one or more witnesses before any one or more of His Majesty's justices of the peace, in any part of the United Kingdom, who shall not reside more than ten miles from the place of abode of the persons complained of, which justices are hereby required to issue out their warrants to bring before them every person, charged with any offence under this act; and in case he shall refuse or neglect to pay such penalties or for- feitures, to issue their warrants to levy the same by distress and sale of the offender's goods; and in case no distress be found, to commit the offender to the common gaol at the city, town, or place within the jurisdiction of such respective justices, there to remain for the space of three calender months, or until he shall pay the same. $ 8. When Persons to be deemed Apprentices. No person shall be deemed to be an apprentice for the purposes of the preceding act of 4 Geo. 4. c. 25., unless the indenture of such apprentice shall have been enrolled with the collector and controller of the port from which any such apprentice shall first go to sea, after the date of such indenture, or in default of such enrolment, until the same shall have been enrolled at some port from which the ship in which such apprentice shall afterwards go to sea shall be cleared. 6 Geo: 4. c. 107. § 138. PASSENGERS. [As to Ireland, see p. 301.] Repeal. The act of 6 Geo. 4. 116, is hereby repealed. 7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 19. § 1. PILOTS Part 5.) FLOATING LIGHTS, BUOYS AND BEACONS. 369 PILOTS AND PILOTAGE, BUOYS AND BEACONS. Repeal of former Acts. All things, relating as well to pilots appointed by the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, as to pilots of the fellowship of Dover, Deal, and the Isle of Thanet, and to the pilotage by and regulation of all such pilots, and also as to the conduct of all per- sons in matters of pilotage, within the jurisdiction of the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, and the liberty of the cinque ports, which are contained in any act of parliament heretofore made, are hereby repealed. 6 Geo. 4. C. 125. j 1. Pilots to be appointed.-How long present Licences to remain in force. It shall be lawful for the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, and they are hereby required, after due examination, to appoint and li- cense, under their common seal, fit and competent persons duly skilled to act as pilots, for the purpose of conducting all vessels sailing, navigating, and passing as well up and down or upon the rivers of Thames and Med- way, and the several channels, creeks, and docks thereof or therein, or leading or adjoining thereto, between Orfordness and London Bridge, as also from London Bridge to the Downs, and from the Downs westward as far as the Isle of Wight, and in the English Channel, from, the Isle of Wight up to London Bridge: and vessels sailing, navigating, and passing as aforesaid (except as hereinafter provided), shall be conducted and piloted within the limits aforesaid, by such pilots so to be appointed and licensed, and by no other pilots or persons whomsoever : provided, that it shall be lawful for all pilots heretofore licensed by the said corporation until the 31st January 1826, and whilst their licences shall respectively continue in force, but no longer, to pilot or conduct any vessels within such limits as such pilots might lawfully have conducted and piloted the same immediately before the passing of this act; and the licences so here- tofore granted to such pilots respectively, shall, unless revoked or sus. pended, as hereinafter mentioned, continue in force notwithstanding this act, until the 31st January 1826, so that such pilots respectively do in all things conform themselves to the provisions of this act, and the bye-laws, rules, orders, and regulations hereinafter directed to remain in force, or to be established under the same. $ 2. Who shall be licensed as Pilots. No person shall be licensed by the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond as a pilot, who shall not have served as mate for three years on board of, or who shall not have been for one year in the actual command of a square-rigged vessel of not less than 80 tons register tonnage, as to licences for the North Channel upwards, and not less than 150 tons register tonnage, as to licences for the North Channel, Queen's Channel, South Channel, or other channels downwards, or who shall not have been employed in the pilotage or buoyage service of the corporation for seven years, or who shall not have served an apprenticeship of five years to some pilot vessel licensed under the act of 52 Geo. 3. or under this act; and no person so licensed shall take charge as a pilot of any vessel drawing more than 14 feet water in the rivers Thames or Medway, or any of the channels leading thereto or therefrom, until such person shall have acted as a licensed pilot for three years, and shall have been after such three years, on re-examination, ap- proved of in that behalf by the corporation, on pain of forfeiting £10 for every such offence, as well by the person acting as such pilot, as also by the master of such vessel, who shall permit any such person to take charge as a pilot of the same, contrary to the provision aforesaid. $ 3. Il'hat 2 B 370 [Part 5. PILOTS AND PILOTAGE. What Pilots to pay annually, and Poundage on Earnings. Every pilot already licensed by the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, or to be licensed by the corporation under the authority of this act (ex. cept only such pilots as have been or shall be so licensed by the corpora- tion, upon their receiving certificates of examination by any sub-commis- sioners of pilotage), in lieu of all the ancient and accustomed duties here. tofore payable by such pilots to the corporation, shall from time to time, and at all times hereafter, pay or cause to be paid to the corporation, or to such persons as they shall appoint to receive the same on their behalf, the sum of 3 guineas, in the month of January yearly; and every pilot so licensed, or to be licensed by the corporation, as well upon receiving such certificates, as otherwise howsoever, shall also from time to time and at all times, from 1st July next, pay or cause to be paid to the corporation, or to such persons and at such places and times as the corporation shall in that behalf appoint, a certain poundage of 6d. in the pound upon all the pilotage earned by each of such pilots, from the said ist day of July in- clusive, on pain of forfeiture for default of any of the payments aforesaid, or for any concealment or fraud therein or relating thereto, double the amount payable, and of being suspended or dismissed from acting as a pilot, at the discretion of the corporation; which payments shall be car. ried to and applied to the purposes of the pilots' fund hereinafter men- tioned. $ 4. Sub-Commissioners to examine Pilots, and to grant Licences. It shall be lawful for the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, and they are hereby required to appoint from time to time (as often and for such periods as they in their discretion shall think fit) proper and competent persons, at such places in England as they may think requisite (except within the liberty of the cinque ports, and all such other places within or for which particular provision shall have been made by any act of parlia- ment, or by any charter for the appointment of pilots), not to exceed five nor less than three persons at each place for which any such appointment shall be made, which persons so to be appointed shall be called sub-com- missioners of pilotage, and shall take the oath annexed, (a) for the faith- ful discharge of their duty; and such persons shall examine, and they are hereby authorized (so long as their respective deputations or appointments shall not be revoked or superseded by the appointment of other persons in their places) to examine into the qualification of persons to act as pilots for such respective ports and places, and the adjoining coasts speci- fied in their respective deputations or appointments; and it shall be law- ful for the corporation, upon their receiving a satisfactory certificate un- der the hands of any three of the persons so to be appointed, where the whole number at any place shall consist of four or five, and of any two where the whole number shall consist of three, that the person examined is duly qualified to act for such ports and the adjoining coasts, to give a licence to such person to act as a pilot within the particular limits (de- scribing the same) for which he shall have passed such examination. § 5. How Sub-Commissioners at Hull and Newcastle may grant Licences, &c. It shall be lawful for the corporations of the trinity houses of the ports of Hull and Newcastle respectively, to appoint sub-commissioners of pilot- age to examine pilots, and give licences for them to pilot vessels into or out of any ports, harbours, or places within the limits of their respective jurisdictions ; provided that such sub-commissioners as have been already appointed, either by the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, (a) See at the end of this act. or Part 5.] FLOATING LIGHTS, BUOYS AND BEACONS. 371 or by the said corporations of the trinity houses of the ports of Hull and Newcastle respectively, under the authority of any act of parliament here- tofore passed, shall continue to act in the same manner as if they were appointed under this act. $ 6. Notice of Appointment of Pilots in Gazette, Newspapers, &c. As soon as the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond shall have licensed pilots for any particular port, and the respective coasts near the same, they shall cause notice of such licences to be published by fixing up such notice in writing at the trinity house and at the custom house in London, and also at the respective custom houses of the ports for which, and for the coasts near the same, such licences shall be granted, and shall also after- wards cause such notice to be published in the London Gazette, and in one or more of the newspapers circulated in that part of the country where the ports shall respectively be situated, which publication in the London Gazette shall be good and sufficient evidence of such notice having been given ; and from and after a time to be limited in the notice, which shall not in any case, or in relation to any vessel whatever, be less than six weeks from the publication thereof, and shall be proportionably more at the discretion of the corporation, in relation to vessels engaged in foreign voyages at the time of such publication, all vessels sailing, navi- gating, or passing into or out of the respective ports, or upon the coasts thereof, (except as hereinafter mentioned) shall be conducted and piloted by such pilots only as shall be so licensed, and by no other pilots or per- sons whomsoever. $ 7. Rates to be established, and Notice given of Alterations. The corpora- tion of trinity house of Deptford Strond are hereby authorized and required to establish, vary, and alter from time to time, as circumstances shall render the same necessary, rates of pilotage, in relation to all pilotage per- formed in any river, place, or upon any coast whatever, by any pilots already licensed, or who shall be licensed by the corporation, upon their receiving certificates of examination from sub-commissioners of pilotage, which rates shall be regulated by and proportioned as well to the size and draught of water of the vessels, as to the distance piloted, the detention and responsibility of the pilot, and such other circumstances as the corporation may think fit to take into consideration in fixing and establishing such rates ; of which establishment or alteration of rates of pilotage notice shall be given, by hanging up printed tables thereof, corrected from time to time as variations therein shall be made at the several custom houses at the ports to which the said rates shall apply; and no greater or less rates, or other reward or emolument for such pilotage, shall under any pretence whatever be demanded, solicited, received, paid, or offered, on pain of forfeiting £10 for every such offence, as well by the person demanding, soliciting, or receiving, as by the person paying or offering such greater or less rates, reward, or emolument ; provided that ships returning by distress of weather, contrary winds, or on account of accident, into ports in the districts of the Isle of Wight, Plymouth, and Falmouth, shall be subject to pay one half of the common pilotage in the said ports. $8. Appeal if Rates not Satisfactory. If the major part in number of the pilots who shall be licensed by the corporation of trinity house of Dept- ford Strond, for any particular place, in consequence of their receiving certificates of examinations, shall be dissatisfied with the rates so` esta- blished or altered for such place; or in case any owner of any vessel interested in any such rates shall be dissatisfied therewith, it shall be law. ful for such parties respectively to appeal to His Majesty, in his most honourable privy council, and for any committee of such privy council, 2 B 2 calling 372 [PART 5 PILOTS AND PILOTAGE. calling to their assistance any such persons as they may think fit, to hear and determine the matter of such appeal, and to settle, alter, and regulate such rates as to them shall appear to be expedient, in case the matter of such appeal shall, in the discretion of the privy council, or committee thereof, appear to require the making of any order therein. $9. How long Licences to be granted for, and how to be renewed. The licences to be granted under the authority of this act, by the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, shall be granted in the first in- stance up to and until the 31st day of January next ensuing the date thereof, and no longer; and the same licences, and also the licences here. tofore granted by the corporation, and which shall be in force at the time of the passing this act, shall and may be renewed and confirmed from year to year, up to and until the 31st day of January in every year, and no longer, at the discretion of the corporation, such renewal and confirmation to be by indorsement on such licences respectively, signed by the secretary to the said corporation for the time being, or by such other person as shall or may be thereunto authorized by the corpo- ration. gio. Bye-Laws to be made. All persons licensed to act as pilots, or in pilot vessels, by the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, by virtue of this act, shall from time to time and at all times hereafter be subject to the regulations and government of the corporation, who are hereby authorized and empowered, as well for ensuring the good conduct and constant attendance of such pilots upon their duty, as for enforc- ing the general purposes of this act, from time to time to make and frame all such bye-laws, rules, orders, regulations, and ordinances, as they shall think fit, therein specifying and directing also what annual or other sums shall be paid by any such pilots to the sub-commissioners of pilotage, for the examination of such pilots, and for granting and renewing or confirm- ing their licences from time to time; and it shall be lawful for the corpo- ration respectively to annex such reasonable penalties and forfeitures for the breach of such bye-laws, &c. when made, as to them shall seem expe- dient in that behalf; and from time to time to annul, alter, and amend, all or any of the existing bye-laws, &c. and to make such other and new bye-laws, &c. as they shall think proper, so as such bye-laws, &c. be made conformable to the true intent and meaning of this act, and shall not be repugnant to the laws of this realm : provided always, that no bye- laws, hereafter to be made by the said corporation, shall have force or effect before they shall have been examined and approved by the chief justice of His Majesty's Court of King's Bench, or by the chief justice of His Majesty's Court of Common Pleas, the sanction and approbation of either of which chief justices shall be verified under his land and seal; and all such bye-laws, &c. when so made and confirmed, shall be observed and put in execution, and have the same force and effect and operation, as if the same were respectively enacted by this act. $ 11. Sanction and Notice of Bye-Laws. Copies of all such proposed bye- laws, &c. shall be transmitted to His Majesty's privy council, and to the commissioners of customs in London, three calendar months before the same shall be submitted to such chief justice; and the commissioners of customs are hereby required, upon the receipt of such copy, to cause the same to be printed and hung up, as soon as the same can be done, in the several custom houses of the principal ports in Great Britain, there to be open to the inspection of all persons interested therein at all seasonable times ; and notice shall be given in the Gazette of such proposedbye-law s being so hung up for inspection as aforesaid. $ 12. Further PART 5.] FLOATING LIGHTS, BUOYS AND BEACONS. 873 Further Notice of Bye-laws. All such bye-laws, &c. as shall be so made and confirmed, shall be printed, and shall be hung up in some public or conspicuous place in the several custom houses of the ports of England, within the limits for which the pilots respectively shall be licensed, and also at the trinity house in London. $13. How Lord Warden of Cinque Ports to license Pilots.-Existing Licences. The lord warden of the cinque ports and constable of Dover Castle, or his lieutenant, are hereby required to appoint and license fit and competent persons duly skilled as pilots, for the purpose of conducting all vessels sailing, navigating, and passing from or by Dungeness, up the rivers Thames and Medway to London Bridge and Rochester Bridge, and the several channels, creeks, and docks of the same, and from the south buoy of the brake to the westward, as far as the west end of the Owers ; and all vessels sailing, navigating, and passing as aforesaid (except as hereinafter provided), shall be conducted and piloted within the limits aforesaid, by such pilots, and by no other pilots or persons whomsoever: provided always, that it shall be lawful, for any pilot heretofore licensed by the lord war. den and constable for the time being, or his lieutenant for the time being, to pilot or conduct any vessel within such limits as such pilot might law. fully have conducted and piloted the same immediately before the passing of this act; and the licences so heretofore granted to such pilots shall con- tinue in force notwithstanding this act, so that such pilots do in all things conform themselves to the provisions of this act, and the regulations herein- after directed to remain in force or be established under the same. 8 14. Who to act as Cinque Port Pilots. No person shall take charge of any vessel, as a pilot belonging to the society or fellowship of pilots of Dover, Deal, and the Isle of Thanet, commonly called cinque port pilots, before he shall be examined by the master and two wardens, or by four wardens of the said society or fellowship for the time being, touching his abilities, and shall be approved and admitted into the society or fellowship of the trinity house of Dover, Deal, and the Isle of Thanet, by the lord warden of the cinque ports, and constable of Dover Castle, or his lieutenant; and if any person shall presume to act as a pilot belonging to the said society or fellowship, without having been so examined, approved, and admitted, every such person shall for the first offence forfeit £10, for the second £20, and for every other offence £40. § 15. What Length of Service requisite for Cinque Port Pilots. No person belonging to the society or fellowship of pilots of Dover, Deal, and the Isle of Thanet, commonly called cinque port pilots, shall be allowed to take charge as a pilot of any vessel drawing more than eleven feet six inches water, until he shall have been licensed and acted as a pilot for three years; or of any vessel drawing more than 14 feet water, until he shall have been licensed and acted as a pilot for two years more, making five years; or of any vessel drawing more than 17 feet water, until he shall have been licensed and acted as a pilot two years more, making seven years in the whole; and at the expiration of such period of seven years, such pilot shall be again examined as to his fitness and competency, and if he be approved of, and licensed on such examination, shall be authorized and entitled to take charge of any vessels of any draught of water. $ 16. Pilots to be examined as to Skill, and to take Oath. The master, and such wardens of the society or fellowship of pilots of the trinity house of Dover, Deal, and the Isle of Thanet, as shall be appointed from time to time to examine into the skill and ability of any person on his being first admitted as a pilot into the society or fellowship, or after he shall have been 374, PILOTS AND PILOTAGE. [PART 5. been licensed and served for seven years, shall take the oath annexed, (a) to be administered unto him by the registrar of the court of Loadmanage, who is hereby authorized to administer such oath. . $ 17. What Number of Cinque Port Pilots constantly ply at Sea, and others to go upon Signals of Fleets. A proper and sufficient number of pilots of the cinque ports, not less than 18 at any one time, and in suc- cession from time to time, without intermission or any unnecessary delay, shall at all seasonable times, by day and night, constantly ply at sea, or be afloat between the South Foreland and Dungeness, to take charge of vessels coming from the westward; and such pilots shall not allow any vessel, having a signal for a pilot flying, to pass without attempting to board her; and upon proper signals being made at and from signal houses now erected, or which may be erected on commanding situations near to Dover for that purpose, giving notice of the approach of any fleet of vessels coming from the westward, all cinque port pilots not on duty at the time shall, according to such regulations as to number, rotation, or otherwise, as have been or shall be made in that behalf, forthwith prepare to go afloat, and shall go off in sufficient time to fall in with such vessels, on pain of forfeiting, in case of neglect herein, for the first offence #20, and for the second the offender shall be suspended from acting as a pilot for 12 months, and for the third offence shall forfeit his licence to act as such pilot, and shall be rendered thereby incapable of acting thereafter as a pilot. , ; 18. Signal for Pilot on Ships coming from the Westward. The master of any vessel coming from the westward, and bound to any place in the rivers of Thames or Medway, not having a duly qualified cinque port pilot on board, shall, on the arrival of such vessel off Dungeness, and until she shall have passed the south buoy of the Brake, or a line to be drawn from Sandown Castle to the buoy, or have been at anchor for one hour, as hereinafter mentioned, display and keep flying the usual signal for a pilot to come on board; and if any duly qualified cinque port pilot shall be within hail or approaching and within half a mile, with the proper distinguishing flag flying in his vessel or boat, the master of such vessel shall, by heaving to in proper time or shortening sail, or by all practicable means consistently with the safety of the vessel, facili- tate such pilot getting on board, and shall give the charge of piloting his vessel to such cinque port pilot; and every person commanding any such vessel, who shall not display and keep flying the usual signal for a *. to come on board, from the time such vessel shall have arrived off ungeness, and until she shall have passed the south buoy of the Brake, in a line to be drawn from Sandown Castle to the buoy (unless in the meantime a duly qualified cinque port pilot shall have come on board), or who shall within the limits aforesaid decline to take on board the first duly qualified cinque port pilot who shall offer, or to give charge of his vessel to such duly qualified cinque port pilot, or who shall not heave to, shorten sail, or otherwise consistently with the safety of the vessel facilitate such pilots coming on board as aforesaid, shall forfeit double the amount of the sum which would have been demanded for the pilotage of such vessel: provided, that if any vessel coming from the westward, and bound to any place in the rivers Thames or Medway, shall anchor any where in the 5. between the South Foreland and a line drawn from Sandown Castle to the south buoy of the Brake, having (a) Sec at the end of this act. anw * Part 5.) FLOATING LIGHTS, BUOYS AND BEACONS. 375 any licensed pilot other than a duly qualified cinque port pilot on board, it shall not be necessary for the master of such vessel to display or keep flying the usual signal for a pilot to come on board thereof, any longer than one hour next after such vessel shall so have anchored; and it shall be lawful for any duly qualified cinque port pilot at any time before such vessel shall have been at anchor one hour with such signal flying, to re- pair on board the same, and to take charge of her up the said rivers, but not otherwise. $ 19. Compensation to Upper Book Pilots. It shall be lawful for the court of loadmanage from time to time to settle the amount of the deductions to be made from the rates received by lower book pilots, for taking charge of vessels of greater draught of water than they could before the passing of the act of 52 Geo. 3. by law take, and in what proportions and how and in what manner and to whom the same are to be paid, and how the same shall be applied in making compensation to the persons who were upper book pilots at the time of the passing of the said act, for the losses they may sustain by such lower book pilots taking charge of such vessel as aforesaid, provided that such deductions so to be fixed shall from time to time be diminished as such persons who were so upper book pilots at the time of the passing of the said act shall die, be superannuated, or dis- continue to act as pilots, and that such deductions shall be taken and accepted in lieu of all other allowances or contributions whatsoever from the lower book pilots, except trinity money, clerks' fees, and for widows. $ 20. What Regulations Cinque Port Pilots subject to, and how to be made and published.-Pilots always to possess Copies of Rules. — Surplus Earn- ings. All persons licensed or to be licensed to act as cinque port pilots shall at all times hereafter be subject to the regulations and government of the lord warden of the cinque ports and constable of Dover Castle, and it shall be lawful for the master and wardens of the society or fellowship of pilots of Dover, Deal, and the isle of Thanet, and the lord warden of the cinque ports and constable of Dover Castle, his lieutenant, or the deputy lieutenant, with the assent of the commis- sioners of Ioadmanage, present at an assembly called A Court of Load- manage to be held by the lord warden or his deputy, as and when they shall see fit, or occasion shall require, to annul, alter, or amend the regulations of the lord warden or court of loadmanage, which shall be in force on 5th July, 1825, and which are to remain in force notwithstand- ing the same, and to make from time to time such other sufficient rules for enforcing the due observance of the provisions of this act by all cinque port pilots, and for providing for the good government, constant attendance, and regulation of all such pilots in going off to and taking charge of, and conducting and navigating His Majesty's vessels, and the vessels in His Majesty's employ, and also all vessels whatever and where- soever, within the proper and usual limits of such pilots, or wherein they shall for the time being act or be; and for effectually securing the per- formance of all the duties and services of such pilots, at all times, and all alterations and amendments in such regulations so in force, and all other regulations, or alterations thereof, hereafter to be made, shall, before the same are allowed to take effect, or become binding on any person whatever, be printed and transmitted to the custom house in London, and there hung up in some conspicuous place in the long room of the said custom house; and notices shall be published in the Gazette, and put up at the custom houses within the cinque ports, of such regu- lations, 376 [PART 5. PILOTS AND PILOTAGE. lations, or any alterations thereof, for inspection, for one calendar month, in order that any persons interested therein, whether as owners or mas- ters of ships, or pilots, or otherwise, may transmit to the lord warden of the cinque ports, or his lieutenant, any objections which they may have thereto, for the purpose of the same being altered or confirmed ; and if no objection to the regulations so made or altered shall be proposed by any person, within thirty days after the notices shall have been given and made public, in the manner hereinbefore provided, they shall have the same force and effect as all other regulations for the government of pilots within the jurisdiction of the cinque ports have; but if an objection be made to the lord warden, or his lieutenant, by any person, to any regulation, or to any alteration in any regulation, of which notice shall be given, within thirty days after the publication thereof, then the ope- ration thereof shall be suspended until reference be had to His Majesty's privy council, who are to hear as well any person who shall be deputed by the court of loadmanage, as by the person objecting, and finally to decide as to the confirming, altering, or rejecting such regulations, which decision of the privy council shall be final and binding on all par- ties; and copies of such regulations shall be delivered to every member of the society or fellowship, and also to every new member of the society on his election; and a copy or extract thereof shall be at all times in the pos- session of every pilot belonging to the cinque ports, as well those al- ready admitted and licensed, as all others hereafter to be licensed, as such pilots: and it shall be lawful in such regulations to establish rates of pay. ment out of such surplus earnings of the lower book pilots, as may arise from their being allowed to take the higher classes of ships, in the absence of pilots of the upper book, under the provisions of this act, for the better support and maintenance of the upper book pilots, and also penalties and forfeitures for the enforcing such regulations, and better ordering of the said pilots, and for suspending or depriving any of them of their licences for breaking such rules or orders, or omitting to do any thing required by the same to be done, or for acting in anywise contrary to such rules or orders. $21. How defective Rules may be altered. If any such regulations so here- after to be made in relation to cinque port pilots shall appear to be in any material point erroneous, insufficient, or defective, it shall be lawful for the owner of any ship, or other person interested in the matter of such regulations, to apply to His Majesty's privy council, who shall thereupon amend, correct, or enlarge the same, or cause such other proper and sufficient regulations to be drawn up for the purposes aforesaid; which regulations so made, or so amended, corrected, and enlarged, shall be distributed, published, and made use of in such manner as His Majesty's privy council shall in that behalf appoint and direct; and the same shall take effect from such time as in the said regulations shall be expressed in regard to the commencement thereof. $ 22. Number of Cinque Port Pilots. Until the number of cinque port pi. lots shall by death or otherwise be reduced below one hundred and twenty, or shall be added to, as hereinafter mentioned, it shall not be lawful for the said lord warden and constable of Dover Castle, or his lieutenant for the time being, without special permission in that behalf given by His Majesty's most honourable privy council, upon the recom- mendation of the said corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, to fill up any more than each alternate vacancy which shall arise in the number of such pilots: provided, that twenty cinque port pilots more, or any less number of such pilots, shall and may be added to the then existing 378 [PART 5. PILOTS AND PILOTAGE. from such period, no greater or less rates or prices, or other reward or emolument, shall, under any pretence whatever, be demanded, solicited, received, paid, or offered, on pain of forfeiting £10 for every such offence, as well by the person demanding, soliciting, or receiving, as also by the person paying or offering such greater or less rate or price. $26. Pilots to give Bond. Every person, who shall apply for a licence to act as a pilot by virtue of this act, shall, before any licence shall be granted to him, execute a bond in a penal sum, at the discretion of the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, or of the lord warden of the cinque ports and constable of Dover Castle, or his lieutenant (as the case may be), to an amount not exceeding £100, to be paid to the cor- poration, or to the society or fellowship of pilots of Dover, Deal, and the Isle of Thanet (as the case may be), their successors or assigns, with a condition subjoined thereto for better securing the due obedience of such pilot to the bye-laws, rules, orders, regulations, and ordinances made in pursuance of any act of parliament heretofore passed, or which shall be made and framed pursuant to this act, which bond shall be capable of being given in evidence in any court of law or equity, without being stamped according to the laws relating to the stamp duties: provided that all bonds before given by pilots under any former act of parliament shall continue in force, and be deemed to be given under this act, unless new bonds shall in any case be required by the corporation, or by the lord warden and constable, or his lieutenant, in which case new bonds shall be given accordingly. $ 27. Bye-Laws under former Acts. All bye-laws which shall be in force on 5th July, 1825, shall remain in force until the same respectively shall have been annulled or altered, or other bye-laws, made in lieu thereof under this act, and shall be declared to be good and valid bye-laws under this act. $ 28. How and when Licences may be revoked, annulled, or suspended. As well every such licence so granted or to be granted, renewed, or con- firmed, by the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, or by the lord warden of the cinque ports and constable of Dover Castle, or his lieutenant, shall and may be by the corporation, or by the lord warden and constable of Dover Castle, or his lieutenant respectively, annulled, suspended, or adjudged to be forfeited, in such manner and at such time as to them shall seem meet, as well during as at the end of the period for which such licences respectively shall have been so granted, renewed, or confirmed. $ 29. How and when Pilots suspended may Appeal. Every pilot whose licence shall be revoked, annulled, suspended, or adjudged to be forfeited, or who shall be suspended from acting as a pilot, as hereinbefore or hereinafter mentioned, shall and may, at any time within six months next after such revocation, &c. shall have been made, and upon giving notice to the corporation or other authority by which such licence shall have been so revoked, &c., and every person who, having complained of any such pilot, shall be dissatisfied with the adjudication made upon the matter of such complaint by the corporation or other authority which shall have cognizance thereof, may, at any time within six months next after such adjudication, and upon giving notice to the corporation or other authority by which such adjudication was made, appeal to His Majesty's privy council, who shall thereupon hear the appeal, and confirm or annul any determination or adjudication in the premises, or at their discretion make any particular and special order relating thereto, and to the matter of such appeal, and the costs thereof, as the case may require. $ 30. How PART 5.] FLOATING LIGHTS, BUOYS AND BEACONS. 379 How Vessels to be Licensed for Pilots in Attendance at Sen.-Joint Stock Companies. It shall be lawful for the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, and for the said society or fellowship of pilots of Dover, Deal, and the Isle of Thanet, and also for all other corporate bodies, or persons having lawful authority to appoint pilots within the limits of their respective jurisdictions, to license vessels of such size and descrip- tion as shall appear to them to be proper, for the purpose of having pilots constantly in attendance in such vessels at sea, and to nominate and appoint, and from time to time to remove and again appoint the masters of such vessels respectively; and for the better support of such pilot vessels, it shall be lawful for any number of pilots, licensed by virtue of this act, or otherwise lawfully licensed, with the consent of the said cor- porate bodies, or persons by whom respectively such pilots have been or shall be appointed as aforesaid, to constitute a joint stock company or companies, for the providing and maintaining of such pilot vessels, which companies and the said vessels shall at all times be subject to such regu- lations as shall from time to time be sanctioned and approved in that behalf by the corporate bodies, or persons by whom respectively such pilots shall respectively have been licensed. $ 31. Ilow Pilot Boats to be distinguished.-Flags. Every pilot boat or vessel, or other boat or vessel, in the pilot service of any corporation or society established by law, in relation to pilotage, or belonging to any person authorized to act as a pilot by such corporation or society, shall at all times, and on every station, be fitted with black sides, and have the upper streak next the gunwale painted white, and shall while afloat carry a flag at the mast-head, or on a sprit or staff, or in some other equally conspicuous situation, which flag shall be of large dimensions, propor- tioned to the size of the boat or vessel carrying the same, and shall be half red and half white, in horizontal stripes, of which the uppermost shall be white, and the same shall at all times be kept and preserved in a clean and distinct condition, so as to be easily discerned at a proper and sufficient distance; and every such boat or vessel shall also have the name of the principal pilot thereof for the time being painted in broad white letters, of three inches in length, on a black ground, on her stern, and on each bow such number as shall be expressed in the licence of such principal pilot, which name and number shall not be hid or con- cealed by any person at any time, on pain of forfeiting, for the omission or evasion of any of the provisions hereinbefore made in respect of such pilot boat or vessel, £20 to be paid by the senior pilot on board, who is hereby declared answerable for the due observance of the matters afore- said, by every person on board such boat or vessel; and in case any pilot be carried off in any boat not in the service of any such corporation or society, such pilot shall exhibit a similar flag at the mast-head, or on a sprit or staff, to distinguish that such boat has a pilot on board, on pain of such pilot so carried off forfeiting £20, unless he shall show reasonable cause for having omitted to exhibit such flag. $ 32. Carrying distinguishing Flag not having Pilot on board. If any boat or vessel, not having a licensed pilot on board, shall without lawful authority carry such distinguishing flag, the owners or the master of such boat or vessel shall for every such offence forfeit and pay a sum of £100. $ 33. Boat running before Vessel, not having Pilot, and which cannot be boarded. If any boat or vessel run before any vessel not having a licensed pilot on board, when such vessel cannot, from particular circumstances, be boarded for 380 PILOTS AND PILOTAGE. [PART3. Fº for the purpose of directing her course, until a licensed pilot can be ºn on board, the pilot on board such boat or vessel, or if no pilot be on Fº board, and the person having charge of her shall run her before such ºr vessel, at the request or by the direction of the master thereof, then such person .# charge of such boat or vessel shall be entitled to ºft the full pilotage for the distance run, until a duly licensed pilot shall fes be º on board, as if such pilot, or person, had been actually on board Fº such vessel, and had the charge of her as a pilot. § 34. How and when Names of newly appointed Pilots to be transmitted. All tº bodies politic and corporate, and every other person, authorized to ap. Fº F. or license pilots for any port of England, or any of the seas, coasli, tº arbours, or rivers thereof, or places therein, shall from time to time, #3 when each appointment of a pilot shall be by them respectively made, forthwith transmit to the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, at the trinity house in London, and to the commissioners of customs, at - the custom house in London, the christian and surname, age, and place of residence of every such pilot so appointed, distinguishing the limits within which such pilot is appointed to act, and by whom such appoint. ment is made; and the said bodies politic and corporate, and other ersons, are hereby required to transmit to the corporation of trinity ouse at the trinity house, and to the commissioners of customs at the custom house, annually, on the 31st December, or within one calendar month afterwards, a list corrected up to the said 31st of December in each year, of the names, and residences of all the pilots, within their several jurisdictions, in which list so to be transmitted to the trinity house shall be stated all such alterations (if any) as may have been made in the rates of pilotage charged, or in the regulations for governing pilots within their respective districts. § 35. Lists of Pilots to be sent.—Quarantine. The commissioners of customs shall from time to time, with all convenient speed, transmit!” the principal officers of the revenue under their management, at the several ports in England, the names and places of residence of all such pilots of whose nomination they shall receive notice from the proper authority, or who shall be in the list so annually to be transmitted tº such commissioners as shall reside within the limits of each port, in order that the said principal officers may be enabled to communicate and de- liver to every pilot within the limits of such port, copies of all proclamº tions or orders in council, respecting the performance of quarantine by ships arriving from infected places, which the said officers are hereby re- quired to communicate accordingly. § 36. - List of Wessels to be transmitted to the Receiver of Sirpenny Duty in London. The corporation of trinity house of Deptford §. and the court of loadmanage of the cinque ports, and all other corporations an persons authorized to manage or direct pilots in any part of England, under the authority of any act of parliament or charter whatever, shall. annually on the 1st January in every year, or within one calendar mon following, transmit to the office of the receiver of the sixpenny duty in the port of London, a list of all the vessels of every description employed by them respectively, or by persons under their ... the purposes ºf pilotage, with the number of men and boys belonging to or serving in any such vessels. § 37. Pilot taken to Sea beyond his Limits. No pilot shall be taken to sº beyond the limits of his district by the commanding officer of any of H; Majesty's ºl. º PART 5.) FLOATING LIGHTS, BUOYS AND BEACONS. 381 Majesty's ships, or by the master of any other ship or vessel whatever, without such pilot's free consent, except under cireumstances of abso. lute and unavoidable necessity; and in such case every pilot so taken to sea shall over and above his pilotage have and receive 10s. 6d. a day, to be computed from and inclusive of the day next after the day on which the vessel shall pass the limit to which such pilot was engaged to pilot her up to, and until he be returned to the place where he was taken on board, or until he shall have been discharged from the ship for a sufficient time to have enabled him to return there. § 38. Ramsgate and other Harbours. All pilots whose licences shall authorize them to pilot vessels from any place to the westward up to London Bridge, shall qualify themselves, and shall be examined as to their quali- fication and ability to conduct any vessel into and out of Ramsgate har. bour, and the harbours of Dover, Sandwich, and Margate, and shall be obliged to pilot any vessels into and out of the said harbours; and if any such pilot refuse to take charge of or conduct any vessel into or out of any of the said harbours, such pilot shall forfeit all pay and reward to which he might otherwise have been entitled for the pilotage of any such vessel, and shall be subject to such fine or other punishment as shall be established in that behalf by the bye-laws of the corporation, or other authority, from which the licence of such pilot shall have been derived. $ 39. Rates for such Pilotage. Every licensed pilot who shall take charge of and conduct any vessel into or out of Ramsgate harbour or into or out of the harbours of Dover, Sandwich, or Margate, shall be entitled to and shall receive for such pilotage, at the rate of 5s. for every foot of the draught of water of the vessel so piloted and conducted. $ 40. What Charges Ships bound to the Thames repairing to Quarantine Stations to pay. The master of any vessel bound to the river Thames, and which shall repair to Standgate Creek, or any other place appointed for the performance of quarantine, shall pay the full charges of pilotage up to Standgate Creek, or other the place so appointed, and the pilot conduct- ing such vessel to Standgate Creek, or other the place so appointed, shall be entitled to the further sum of 8s. a day for the days he shall be obliged to remain on quarantine. $ 41. Pilots unduly quitting Ships. If any pilot of any vessel into the rivers Thames or Medway shall quit such vessel at Gravesend or Standgate Creek, or in any other part of the Thames or Medway, before such ves- sel shall have arrived at the place to which she is bound in the said rivers respectively, without the consent of the captain, unless some other duly qualified pilot shall with such consent come on board, and shall take the charge and conduct of such vessel for the residue of the pilotage to be performed, every such pilot so quitting such vessel shall forfeit for every such offence all pay or reward to which he might be entitled for having conducted or piloted such vessel to Gravesend, Standgate Creek, or such part of the Thames or Medway, and shall also be subject to such other penalty or punishment as by virtue of any of the provisions of this act, or of the bye-laws, any pilots shall be liable to for quitting a vessel before she shall arrive at her place of destination. § 42. Pilot to write his Name in Log Book, and same to be in Ship's Report, and to be reported to Trinity House, and to Lord Warden of Cinque Ports. - Reports of Vessels Clearing Outwards. Every pilot shall write his chris- tian and surname in the log-book of every master of any vessel entering the port of London, and required to be 'piloted according to this act; and 382 PILOTS AND PILOTAGE. . [PART 5. and every pilot or other person inserting a false name shall forfeit £20. and the master of such vessel shall, in making the entry or report of such vessel inwards, insert or cause to be inserted in such entry or report, the name of the pilot engaged to pilot such vessel into the said port, which insertion shall be made in the entry or report (without fee or reward) by the proper officer of customs, who shall report the same to the corporation of the trinity house daily, and to the lord warden of the cinque ports monthly; and such officer is required to reject such entry or report until the name of the pilot be inserted or notified to such officer for insertion in such entry or report; and also the principal searcher or clearing officer of customs at Gravesend shall demand and take the name of the pilots of all vessels clearing outwards from the port of London, and shall transmit monthly lists of such names to the corporation of trinity house, on pain of forfeiting not exceeding £10 nor less than £5, to be paid by each person who shall neglect to comply with any of the foregoing regulations. $ 43. How Pilotage of Ships may be recovered. All sums of money which shall become due to any licensed pilot, for the pilotage of any vessel, except vessels not having British registers, trading to and from the port of London, may be recovered from the owners or masters of such vessel, or from the consignees or agents thereof, who shall have paid or made themselves liable to pay any other charge for the vessel in the port of her arrival or delivery, as to pilotage inwards, and in the port whence she shall clear out or sail as to pilotage outwards ; 'which sums of money may be levied in such manner, according to the amount of any such sums of money re- spectively, as any penalty of the like amount may be recovered under this act, demand thereof being made in writing at least 14 days before such levy. § 44. How Consignees or Agents may retain Pilotage. The consignees or agents of any vessel, from whom any sum of money due to any licensed pilot for pilotage shall have been recovered, or shall be recoverable, or by whom any such sum of money shall have been paid, are hereby autho- rized to retain in their hands respectively, out of any moneys which they may have received, or shall thereafter receive, on account of such vessel, or the owners thereof, so much as shall be sufficient to pay and discharge such pilotage, and any expences attending the same. $ 45. When and in what Manner Pilotage of Ships not having British Registers shall be paid. The master of every such vessel which shall enter into or sail from the port of London, or the consignees of or agents for such vessel, shall pay or cause to be paid at the trinity house in London, to such persons as shall from time to time be in that behalf appointed by the corporation of trinity house, the full pilotage inwards and outwards respectively of every such vessel ; that is to say, in all cases as to pilotage outwards the full amount of pilotage for the distance which such vessel shall by law be required to be piloted by such licensed pilot; and so far as concerns the pilotage inwards, where a duly licensed pilot shall have been on board such vessel, the full amount of pilotage for the distance piloted by him, if greater than that which such vessel shall be so required to be piloted ; and if less, or if no such pilot shall have been on board. then the full amount of the pilotage for the distance which such vessel shall be by law required to be piloted as aforesaid ; and if such pilotage inwards, be not paid within fourteen days from the day of such vessel's reporting inwards, the same may be recovered by the corporation from the master of every such vessel, or from the consignees or agents thereof, who Part 5.) FLOATING LIGHTS, BUOYS AND BEACONS. 383 who shall have paid or made themselves liable to pay any other charge for such vessel in the port of London, and may be levied in such manner, according to the amount of any such sums of money respectively, as any penalty may be recovered and levied under this act. 8 46. Receiver to pay Pilots.--Pilots' Fund. The person to be appointed by the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond shall, upon his receiving such pilotage, give to the person paying the same a certificate thereof in writing, and no vessel not having a British register, and being required by law to be piloted, shall be cleared at the office of customs in the port of London on her outward-bound voyage, without the produc- tion of such certificate; and the person so to be appointed shall, upon proof to the satisfaction of the said corporation that such pilotage service hath been duly performed, pay over to the pilot duly licensed, who shall have had charge of every such vessel, all such sums of money as shall have been received by such person, and as shall be due to such pilot for such pilot- age service, after deducting thereout the poundage hereinbefore made payable to the corporation, and the residue of such pilotage shall, to- gether with the poundage, be applied to the purposes of the pilots' fund of the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond. $ 47. Reward to unlicensed Persons who have piloted in Absence of licensed Pilot. In any case where such pilotage shall have been received as afore- said, for any vessel not having a British register, if it appear to the said corporation that no licensed pilot was in fact employed on board thereof, the said corporation, are hereby authorized, if they so think fit, out of such pilotage to give to any unlicensed person who shall have piloted or assisted in piloting such vessel during so long time as no licensed pilot shall, to the knowledge of such unlicensed person, have offered to take charge thereof, such compensation or reward as in the discretion of the corporation they shall deem proper in that behalf, not exceeding the sum which would have been payable to a duly licensed pilot. $ 48. How Amount of Pilotage outward of Foreign Vessels to be ascertained. The rates of pilotage outward, to be paid in respect of all such vessels, shall from time to time be calculated according to the scale or amount of the tonnage of every such vessel, upon which such vessel shall be rated in the port of London, to the payment of the light and other dues paya- ble to the corporation of trinity house of Deptford Strond, or according to the draught of water thereof, as the corporation of trinity house shall in their discretion think most proper. $ 49. How Controversies respecting the Draught of Water, of Vessels on the Thames, to be settled. Whenever any difference about the draught of water of any vessel shall arise between the master of any vessel, and any person who shall have piloted the same into the said river, or who shall be required to pilot the same therefrom, pursuant to this act, the corporation of trinity house, or some proper officer or person appointed by them, shall admeasure the draught of water of such vessel, and shall settle and determine the same between the parties, upon application made by either of them to the corporation within twelve hours after such vessel shall have arrived at her moorings in the river, on any inward voy- age, or before the cargo thereof shall be begun to be unladen, or before such vessel shall quit her moorings on any outward voyage, for which admeasurement the person making the same shall be paid one guinea if the vessel be below the entrance to the London Docks at Wapping, and half a guinea if above the entrance to the London Docks, by the person against 384 [PART 5. PILOTS AND PILOTAGE. against whom the said person so appointed by the corporation of the trinity house shall decide. ♡ 50. Pilotage of small Foreign Vessels. The corporation of trinity house are hereby authorized from time to time, at their discretion, to make all such regulations in relation to the piloting of ships not having British registers, bringing fish, corn, or other provisions into the port of London, and which are or ought to be piloted by pilots licensed by the corporation of trinity house, for the ease and relief of such vessels in respect of the rates or amount of pilotage hereby made payable for such vessels, or for the exemption of such vessels from any such rates, or from any regulations as to the pilotage of such vessels under this act, or of any other act of par- liament relating to pilotage, or under any law or usage whatsoever, as the corporation of trinity house shall from time to time deem expedient, in relation to such vessels respectively. $ 51. Pilots' Fund. Funds arising from surplus rates of pilotage on ships not having British registers to be applied for relief of indigent pilots, &c. $ 52. In what Cases Owners or Masters of Ships not to be answerable for Loss. No owner or master of any vessel shall be answerable for any loss or da. mage which shall happen to any person whatsoever, from no licensed pilot being on board of any such vessel, or of no duly qualified pilot being on board thereof, unless it be proved that the want of such licensed or of such duly qualified pilot respectively shall have arisen from any refusal to take such licensed or qualified pilot on board, or from the wilful neglect of the master of such vessel in not heaving to, or using all practicable means, consistently with her safety, for the purpose of taking on board thereof any pilot who shall be ready and offer to take charge of the same. $ 53. To what Extent Owners liable. Nothing in this act shall make the owner of any vessel liable in any such case for any loss or damage beyond the value of such vessel, and her appurtenances, and the freight due or to grow due for the voyage wherein such loss or damage may happen or arise. $ 54. Loss arising from Incompetency of Pilots. No owner or master of any vessel shall be answerable for any loss or damage which shall happen to any person whomsoever by reason of any neglect, default, incompetency, or incapacity of any licensed pilot acting in the charge of any such vessel, under this act, so long as such pilot shall be duly qualified to have the charge of such vessel, or so long as no duly qualified pilot shall have offer- ed to take charge thereof. $ 55. Remedies previously existing. Nothing in this act shall deprive any per- son of any remedy upon any contract whatsoever, which he might have had if this act had not been passed, by reason of the neglect or incapacity of any pilot, or by reason of no pilot, or of no duly qualified pilot, being on board of any such vessel, unless it be proved that the want of a pilot, or of a duly qualified pilot, shall have arisen from any refusal to take a pilot or a duly qualified pilot on board, or from the wilful neglect of the master of such vessel in not heaving to or using all practicable means con- sistently with the safety of such vessel, for the purpose of taking on board any pilot who shall be ready and offer to take charge of such vessel. $ 56. To what Extent Pilots liable for Want of Skill or from Neglect. No pilot shall be liable to any action for damages at the suit of the party grieved PART 5.] FLOATING LIGHTS, BUOYS AND BEACONS. 385 grieved in any greater sum than the amount which shall have been spe- cified by way of penalty in such bond, and the pilotage payable to him in respect of the voyage on which such vessel shall then be, for any loss or damage which shall happen from his neglect or want of skill, whilst acting in his capacity of a pilot on board such vessel. ♡ 57. Penalty on Masters of Vessels piloted by any other than licensed Pilot. Every master of any vessel who shall act himself as a pilot, or who shall employ or continue employed as a pilot any unlicensed person, or any licensed person acting out of the limits for which he is qualified, or beyond the extent of his qualification, after any pilot licensed and quali- fied to act as such, within the limits in which such vessel shall then actually be, shall have offered to take charge of such vessel, or have made a signal for that purpose, shall forfeit for every such offence double the amount of the sum which would have been legally demandable for the pilotage of such vessel, and shall likewise forfeit for every such offence an additional penalty of £5 for every 50 tons burthen of such vessel, if the corporation of trinity house, as to cases in which pilots licensed by the corporation shall be concerned, or the lord warden, or his lieu- tenant, as to cases in which the cinque port pilots shall be concerned, shall think it proper that the person prosecuting should be at liberty to proceed for the recovery of such additional penalty, and certify the same in writing. $ 58. How Masters may Pilot their own Ships. Notwithstanding any thing in this act, the master of any collier, or of any vessel trading to Norway, or to the Cattegat, or Baltic, or round the North Cape, or into the White Sea, on their inward or outward voyages, or of any constant trader inwards from the ports between Boulogne inclusive and the Baltic (all such vessels having British registers, and coming up either by the North Channel, but not otherwise), or of any Irish trader using the navigation of the rivers Thames and Medway, or of any vessel employed in the regular coasting trade of the kingdom, or of any vessel wholly laden with stone from Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, and being the production thereof, or of any vessel not exceeding the burthen of 60 tons, and having a British register, except as hereinafter provided; or of any other vessel whatever, whilst the same is within the limits of the place to which she belongs, the same not being a place in relation to which particular provision hath heretofore been made by any act of parliament, or by any charter for the appointment of pilots, may lawfully, and with- out being subject to any of the penalties by this act imposed, conduct or pilot his own vessel when he shall conduct or pilot the same without the aid of any unlicensed pilot or other person, than the ordinary crew of the vessel. 59. How Ships not exceeding 60 Tons Burthen may be conducted without Pilots. It shall be lawful for His Majesty, by any order in council, to permit and authorize vessels not exceeding the burthen of 60 tons, and not having a British register, to be piloted and conducted without having a duly licensed pilot on board, upon the same conditions as are by this act imposed on British ships, not exceeding the like burthen. (a) $ 60. (a) By orders in council issued in the years 1823 and 1824, vessels of less burthen than 60 tons, belonging to the following places, are exempted from taking pilots on board, viz. Bremen, Hanover, Prussia, Hamburgh, Sweden, Lubec, Norway, Netherlands. Denmark, Employing 2c 386 [PART 5. . PILOTS AND PILOTAGE. Employing Unlicensed Persons whilst ship in Distress. Nothing in this act shall extend to subject the master or owner of any vessel to any of the penalties of this act, for employing any person whomsoever as a pilot, for the assistance of such vessel whilst the same shall be in distress, or in consequence thereof, or under any circumstances which shall have rendered it necessary for such owner or master to avail himself of the best assistance which at the time could be procured. $ 61. How Master or Mate being Owner at Dover, &c. may pilot his own Shir. Nothing in this act shall subject to any penalty the master or mate of any vessel being the owner or part owner of such vessel, and residing at Dover, Deal, or the Isle of Thanet, for conducting or piloting such his own vessel from any of the places aforesaid, up or down the rivers Thames or Medway, or into or out of any place within the jurisdiction of the cinque ports. $ 62. How Ships brought into any Port by Pilots may be removed. When any vessel shall have been brought into any port in England by any pilot duly licensed, nothing in this act shall extend to subject to any penalty the master or mate of such vessel, or if in ballast, any person appointed by any owner, or master or agent of the owner thereof, for afterwards removing such vessel in such port for the purpose of entering into or going out of any dock, or for changing the moorings of such vessel. § 63. Reporting to Pilots false Account of Vessel's Draught of Water, or alter- ing Marks. Every master of any vessel, who shall report, or be privy or consenting to any other person's reporting to any pilot taking the charge of such vessel, a false account of the draught of water of such vessel, shall forfeit for every such offence, in addition to the payment of the full rate of pilotage to the pilot entitled thereto, double the amount of such pilotage ; and any master of any vessel, or having any interest, share, or property therein, who shall fraudulently alter any marks on the stem or stern post thereof, denoting the draught of water, or shall be privy and consenting thereto, shall for any such offence forfeit £500. § 64. Description of Pilot on Licence. A particular description of the person of every pilot shall be written in or upon or endorsed on his licence; and every master of a vessel shall, on receiving a pilot on board, inspect his licence; and if he shall have reason to think that such pilot is not the person to whom the licence was granted, such master is forthwith to transmit a copy of such licence to the corporation or other authority by whom such licence shall have been granted, stating the date thereof, together with such account and description of the person producing such licence as may lead to the discovery of the offender. $ 65. Licence to be registered, and Pilot to have it in his personal Custody. No person shall take charge of any vessel, or in any manner act as a pilot, or receive any compensation for acting as a pilot, until his licence shall have been registered by the principal officers of the custom house of the place at or nearest to which such pilot shall reside (which officers are to register the same without fee or reward), nor without having his licence at the time of his so acting in his personal custody, and producing the same to the master of any vessel, or other person who shall be desirous of employ- ing him as a pilot, or to whom he shall offer his services, on pain of for- feiting not exceeding £30, nor less than £10, for the first offence; and for the second or any subsequent offence, a sum not exceeding £50, nor less than £30; and upon further pain, as to any person licensed, of for- feiting PART 5.7 FLOATING LIGHTS, BUOYS AND BEACONS. 387 feiting his licence or being suspended from acting as a pilot, at the dig- cretion of the corporation or other authority from which such pilot's licence was derived, either for the first, second, or any subsequent of- fence. $ 66. When Licences to be delivered up, and on Death of a Pilot his Licence to be returned. Every pilot, licensed, shall, at all times when thereunto required, produce or deliver up his licence to the corporation or other au. thority by which the same was granted; and on the death of any such pilot, his executors or administrators, or one of them, or the person to whose hands the licence of such deceased pilot shall come, shall, without wilful delay, transmit such licence to the corporation or other authority by which the same was granted, on pain of forfeiting for any neglect therein a sum not exceeding £20 nor less than 40s. $ 67. Pilots keeping Public Houses, or offending against Revenue Laws, or acting illegally as to Wrecks. If any pilot, duly licensed, shall keep, or be concerned in keeping, either by himself or any agent or servant, or other person, or shall in any way be interested in the keeping of any pub- lic house or tavern or place of public entertainment, or in the selling of any wine or spirituous liquors, or tobacco or tea (unless such pilot shall have kept or been concerned or interested in the sane before Ist March 1808) and shall be duly authorized by the authority under which such pilot shall act, to continue in such business ; or if any pilot, duly licensed, be convicted of any offence against any law relating to the revenue of customs or excise, or be concerned in or shall wilfully connive at any in- direct practices or frauds against the revenue of customs or excise, or shall procure, abet, connive at, or participate in any destruction, spoil, or concealment, fraud, exaction, or corrupt practice, relating to vessels, or persons in distress at sea, or by shipwreck, or relating to the tackle, appa: rel, or furniture, or the cargoes of such vessels, or relating to the crew or passengers belonging thereto, or the moneys, goods, or chattels of any of them, in every such case every pilot shall (over and above all other pu- nishments, mulcts, and penalties for such offences), be adjudged to forfeit his licence, or be suspended from acting as a pilot, at the discretion of the corporation or other authority from which such pilot's licence was de- rived. $ 68. Pilots under Suspension piloting Ships. If any person, suspended or adjudged to have forfeited his licence as a pilot, shall, during the time of such suspension, or after such adjudication, take upon himself to conduct any vessel as a pilot, such person shall be liable to all such penalties as any person who shall pilot or conduct any vessel without ever having been licensed as a pilot. 69. How licensed Pilots may supersede unlicensed ones. It shall be lawful for any licensed pilot within the limits of his licence, and the extent of his qualification therein expressed, to supersede in the charge of any ves- sel any person not licensed to act as a pilot, or not licensed so to act within such limits, or acting beyond the extent of his qualification ; and every person assuming or continuing in the charge or conduct of any ves- sel, without being a duly licensed pilot, or without being duly licensed to act as a pilot within the limits in which such vessel shall actually be, or beyond the extent of his qualification, as expressed in his licence, after any pilot, duly licensed and qualified to act in the premises, shall have offered to take charge of such vessel, shall forfeit for every such offence not exceeding £50 nor less than £20. § 70. When and how unlicensed Persons may act as Pilots. Any person what- 2 0 2 soever 388 [PART 5. PILOTS AND PILOTAGE. soever may lawfully, and without being subject to any penalty by this act imposed, assume, or continue in the charge or conduct of any vessel as a pilot, so long as a pilot duly licensed and qualified shall not have offered to take the charge of such vessel, or made a signal for that purpose, or so long as such vessel shall be in distress, or under circumstances which shall have rendered it necessary for the master of such vessel to avail himself of the best assistance which at the time could be procured. $ 71. Pilots declining to go off to or take charge of Vessels, or quitting the same. Every pilot licensed, who shall, when not actually engaged in his capacity of pilot, refuse or decline or wilfully delay to go off to or on board of or to take charge of any vessel wanting a pilot, and within the limits specified in his licence, and of wliich he shall be qualified to take charge, upon the usual signal for a pilot being displayed from such vessel, or upon being required so to do by the captain, or by any commissioned or warrant offi- cer of such vessel (if the same shall be in His Majesty's service), or by the master of such vessel, or by any person interested therein as principal or agent (if the same shall not be in His Majesty's service), or upon being required so to do in either of the cases aforesaid, by any officer of the corporation or society to which such pilot shall belong, or by any principal officer of customs unless (in any of the cases aforesaid) it shall be unsafe for such pilot to obey such signal, or comply with such requisition, or he shall be prevented from so doing by illness or other sufficient cause to be shown by him in that behalf; and every pilot licensed, who shall on any frivolous pretext quit any vessel, or decline the piloting thereof, after he has been engaged to pilot the same, or after going alongside thereof, be. fore the service shall have been performed for which he was hired, and without leave of the captain of such vessel (if in His Majesty's service), or of the master of such vessel (if not in His Majesty's service), shall for- feit for every such offence a sum not exceeding £100, nor less than £10, and shall be liable to be dismissed from being a pilot, or suspended from acting as such, at the discretion of the corporation or other authority by whom such pilot was licensed. $72. Pilots requiring Boais, Anchors, fc. beyond what is necessary, thereby to increase Expense. In case any pilot, licensed, shall employ or make use of, or shall compel or require any person having the charge of any vessel, to employ or make use of any boat, anchor, cable, hawser, or any other thing for the service or pretended service of such vessel beyond what shall actually and bona fide be necessary and proper for the use thereof, with intent thereby to increase the charge of pilotage or pilot assistance of such vessel, whether for the gain of such pilot or for the gain of any other person whomsoever, in every such case the person so offending shall for- feit and pay not exceeding £50, nor less than £10, and shall also be liable to be deprived of his licence, or suspended from acting as a pilot, at the discretion of the corporation or other authority by whom he was licensed. § 73. Lending Licence.--Drunkenness.—Conducting Vessel into Danger, or injuring same, or obtaining Charge by Misrepresentation. In case any pilot, licensed, shall lend his licence to any unlicensed person to assist him in acting or claiming to act as a licensed pilot, or in case any such licensed pilot, or any person not being a pilot, but acting under pretext or colour of being a pilot, shall by drunkenness render him- self incapable of conducting any vessel, or shall wilfully or negligently run any vessel on shore, or lose or injure the same, or the tackle or fur- niture thereof, or shall wilfully and knowingly conduct, lead, decoy, or betray PART 5.) FLOATING LIGHTS, BUOYS AND BEACONS. 989 betray any vessel into danger in any manner not already provided against by any statute, or shall unnecessarily or improperly cut any cable of any vessel, or cause the same to be cut unnecessarily and improperly; or if any such person shall by wilful misrepresentation of any circumstances upon which the safety of any vessel shall appear materially to depend, for the time being, obtain or endeavour to obtain the charge and conduct of any such vessel, in every such case the person so offending, or who shall aid in, procure, abet, or connive at the committing of any such of- fence or offences, shall, besides being liable to damages at the suit of the party grieved, forfeit and pay not exceeding £100, nor less than £20; and if the person so offending be a pilot, he shall also be liable to be de- prived of his licence, or suspended froin acting as a pilot at the discretion of the corporation or other authority by whom his licence was granted. $77. Pilots not obeying Orders of Dock Masters. If any pilot having the charge or direction of any vessel within certain distances from the respec- tive entrances into the docks from the river Thames, and either intended to go into or having recently come out of the docks, shall neglect or refuse to obey such orders or directions as shall or may from time to time be given to such pilot by the dock-masters respectively, by virtue of the powers vested in them by any act of parliament, relating to the mooring, unmooring, moving, or removing of such vessels, then every pilot so ofa fending shall forfeit not exceeding £50, nor less than £20; and every such pilot shall be liable to be dismissed from being a pilot, or suspended from acting as such, at the discretion of the corporation or other authority by whom such pilot was licensed. $ 75. Actions or Suits under this act to be brought within six calendar months after the fact committed. $ 84. Local Acts. All acts of parliament relative to pilots and pilotage, and in which reference is made to the acts of 43 and 52 Geo. 3. to continue in force, notwithstanding the repeal of those acts. $ 85. King's Ships not to be compelled to take pilots on board. $ 86. Jurisdiction of Court of Loadmanage, or of Court of Admiralty, not to be affected by this act. $ 87. Rights of City of London. Nothing in this act to prejudice or take away any right, property, or jurisdiction of the mayor or citizens of Lon- don upon the river Thames. § 88. Separate Jurisdictions. This act not to affect charters or acts of par- liament affecting pilots of the trinity house of the town of Kingston-upon- Hull, or of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, or of Deptford Strond, within any ports or districts having separate jurisdictions in matters of pilotage. $ 89. Former Acts for Preservation of Sea Marks and Beacons, Lights, &c. All clauses in an act passed in the eighth year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, or any other act made and in force for the preservation of zea-marks and beacons, shall extend to all vessels duly appointed to ex- hibit lights therein for the preservation of vessels at sea, and to all per- sons removing, injuring, or destroying such vessels or lights 90. Riding by, Running down, &c. Every person who shall ride by, make fast to, or remove, or wilfully run down, or run foul of any vessel appointed or placed to exhibit lights, or any buoy or beacon belonging to the cor- poration of trinity house, or belonging to or placed by any other corpo- pation having lawful authority to place the same, shall, besides being liable to the expence of replacing or making good any damage occasioned thereby, forfeit for every such offence any sum not exceeding £50, nor less than £10. $91. TABLE TABLE of the Rates of Pilotage to be demanded and received by Pilots licensed by the Corporation of Prinity House of Deptford Strond, for Piloting Vessels. . Les ܗ 7 Feet 23 Feet, FROM TO Cand 18 Feet.19 Feet. 10 Feet.l11 Eect.(12 Feet. 13 Feet. 14 Feet: f15 Feet. 16 Feel.f17 Feet. 18 Feet. 19 Fee: 120 Feet. 21 Fect. 22 Feet, and I ander. upwards 12. s. d TE.s. dig. s. d. 2.8. d. £.s. d . s. d. £. 8. d.lt. 8. d . . 1.As. dle..all... dl E. &. alt.8. d s . d ft. 8. d. C. 8. d) Nore or Warps · ... 13 13 614 2 914 12 015 35 5 916 5 0 6 13 6 7 7 8 7 16 6 8 14 919 8 6 10 17 oli 10 0 12 17 614 5 3116 11 318 8 0 The Sea, Or. Gravesend, Chatham, fordness, the ! | Standgate Creek, or * 12 05 7 96 3 36 18 07 11 93 5 6 8 19 6 9 13 5110 7 Chill O u 14 6 14 1 6116 13 0 19 6 621 5 0 23 3 925 2 3 Downs, Hose- 1 Blackstnkes ........ ley Bay, and i Long Reach................ 14 16 65 12 3 6 8 017 2 617 18 38 14 9 9 8 620 0 CLQ 16 al 0 0 3 3 615 00 18 921 5 0 23 0 0/24 16 9 26 136 vice versa.. Woolwich or Blackwall .... 5 5 95 106 1707 4 010 2 6 0 1 612 8 4 3 6 16 5 9119 11 22 1024 16 9127 12 0 Moorings or London Docks 15 16 06 997 3 310 11 6 1 10 0 12 8 6 3 2 114 14 617 06/20 10 3 23 4 6 - D os nosē SENE 29 5 veo contra ară es u 16 voor vrvoo Eco São 5 VVA DASCO EPE E 615 E O 13 0 Go to is not ose in se na in coö -- NASZ O O O ANO covcov ClGravesend, Standgate reek, ? 18 92 3 31 3 11 9 3 15 6 4 2 1 3 5 16 0 6 8 4 10 3 5 9 7 14 6 8 14 0 9 13 The Nore 3 10 12 6 or o r Blackstakes ........1 Warps, and Long Reach or Chatham....126 012 10 62 C13 18 3 4 2 91 4 7 0 4 13 9 5 5 0 3 8 5 6.9 13 8 10 12 6 11 11 9 12 15 5 16 15 vice versa . / Woolwich or Blackwall .... 12 15 3 3 1 93 0/3 13 64 10 3 4 19 0 5 8 6 61 5 16 0 6 4 817 2 8 8 9 9 4 01111! 912 1 313 16 of Moorings or London Docks 3 4 6 3 10 9 5 15 0 6 4 01 09 12 17 618 16 of 1 Long Beach.... ... 9 9 30 14 91 0 31 5 6 1 19 0 2 3 0 2 0 3 6 9 3 11 31 4 12 0 5 10 6 ! Woolwich or Blackwall .... 1 3 01 761 12 31 16 92 6 3 2 6 8 11 9 4 5 6 4 13 9 1 5 Gravesend 1 3 6 4 3 7 11 9 8 19 6 9 13 3 w Moorings or Loodon Docks! 7 61 14 02 0 6 3 13 6 4 3 5 1 19 6 7 7 3 8 14 9 5 10 Reach, and vice versa..1 sheerness, StandgateCreek, 12 15 32 19 9 4 12 01 5 3 5 10 6 ol 7 7 3 7 16 5 or Blackstakes ........ - Chatham .................. 3 4 ol 5 1 31 5 10 6 5 19 6 6 S 9 6 18 0 7 7 31 7 16 Woolwich or Blackwall .... 18 Oli ! 1 7 601 16 12 6 01 0 2 15 3 3 4 6 3 13 4 2 9 4 12 0 3 6 8 9 8 5 6 9 4 0 JLong Reach, J Moorings or London Docksi 7 912 6 OR 15 2 3 3 4 6 3 13 6 4 2 9 9 4 12 0 5 3 6 5 16 01 6 8 9 6 8 9 7 7 3 9 4 OL and vice ver Sheerness, StandgateCreek, 13 4 638 10 93 13 64 2 814 12 05 1 31 6 10 6 5 196 6 8 9 6 18 0 7 7 3 7 17 6 8 5 6 8 14 9 Tor Blackstakes .... -- sa ..... .... Chatham .................. 13 13 314 004 94 12 05 1 3 6 10 6 5 19 6 6 8 9 6 18 017 7 3 7 16 6 8 5 6 8 14 9 9 4 0 -- Woolwich, or Moorings or London Docks0 18 61 201 4 1 7 6 1 10 oli 12 31 1 16 9 2 1 6 2 6 0 2 10 6 2 15 31 2 19 9 3 4 61 3 9 0 -- | Blackwall Sheerness, StandgateCreek, Ila ek; 3 13 6 3 17 34 0 0 4 2 94 12 06 1 8 5 10 6 5 19 6 6 8 9 6 18 017 7 3 7 16 6 8 5 6 8 14 9 - and vice ver.lor Blackstakes ..... sa....... .. (Chatham ......... ........4 2 914 6 64 9 34 12 05 1 315 10 5 19 6 6 8 9 6 18.0 7 7 317 16 6 8 5 6 8 14 9 9 4 0 - av 100 PILOTS AND PILOTAGE..!! [PART O Ships not having British registers are to pay onc-fourth more than ships having British registere, except when such first-mentioned ships shall be chiefly laden with corn, or other provisions, or 1> shall, by any order of His Majesty's most honourable Privy Council, be privileged to enter the port# of this kingdom, upon paying the same duties of tonnaze ar are paid by British ships, in which case such ships and vessels not having British registers shall pay the like rates of pilotage only as are payable by ships having British registers. For half a foot exceeding the above draughts of water, tbe medium price between the two limits.--Tor interinediate distances a proportionato rute.--For reinoxing a ship or vessel From moorings into a dry or wet dock, for a ship under 800 tous, 159.: 300 to 600 tons, £1. 18: 600 to 1000 tons. £i. lls. 6.; above 1000 tons, £2, 2. in the river Thames, above Gravesend, for a boat of a class carrying an anchor of above 4 cwl. with & corresponding tow.line, £2. 28.; ditto, ditto, above 2 owt. £l. 18; ditto, dito, under 2 cwt. 16s.; per trip for the whole distance from Gravesend to London; and in proportion for any part of that Ustance and for each man's service in those boats, 88. per tide. sti PART 5.) FLOATING LIGHTS, BUOYS AND BEACONS. 391 A TABLE of the Rates of Pilotage to be demanded and received by Pilots licensed by the Lord-Warden of the Cinque Ports and Constable of Dover Castle, or his Lieutenant for the Time being, for Piloting Ships and Vessels within the Limits in the said Table mentioned. Uoder 2 From 7 FROM TO ? Feet ton 10 Peet. 23 Feet. Feet. 12 Feet: 13 Feet. 14 Feet. 15 Feet. 16 Feet, 17 Feet. 18 Feet. 19 Feet. 20 Feet. 21 Feet. 22 Feet. and upwards Feet. 10 Peet. Standgate Nore Sheerness. Standgatelle s. d. £ s. d. £ 8. d £ s. d. £ s. d. £ 8. d. £ s. d. £ 8. d. € 8. d. € 8. d. £ s. d. s. d. £ 8. d. £ s. d. £ 8. d. I Creek. Gravesend ......115 5 0 7 17 8 6 13 31 9 9 0 10 4 9111 0 611 16 3 12 12 013 7 9116 1 3119 0022 10 24 5 126 9 2128 13 31 The Downs .... 3 15 16 lg 6 9 9 clio 4 9 3 01 18 10 12 18 Longreach :- 3113 14 015 09/17 14. 421 4 224 5 1126 9 2128 13 3130 17 41 Blackwall or London .. 6 12 31 8 19 6 10 4 91 0 612 612 17 314 0 4 14 16 0 16 18 9 19 7 5123 8 8 26 9 2 28 13 3 - cate Creek. Gravesend ..... .... 3 6 2 3 17 0 4 8 2 4 19 05 10 3 6 1 3 6 12 3 7 3 3 7 14 418 5 4 8 16 4 9 7 41 - From the several Rates mentioned in this there shall be deducted 5 per cent. when the Number of Cinque Port Pilots shall be reduced to 120. Shins not having British Registers are to pay One Fourth more than Ships having British Registers, except when such first-mentioned Ships shall be chiefly laden with Corn or other Provisions, or shall, by any Order of His Majesty's most Honourable Privy Council, be privileged to enter the Ports of this Kingdom, upon paying the same Duties of Tonnage as are paid by British Ships, in which case such Ships and Vessels, not having British Registers, shall pay the like Rates of Pilotage only as are payable by Ships having British Registers. For Half a Foot, exceeding the above Draughts of Water, the medium Price between the Two Limits. For intermediate Distances, a proportionate Rate. For putting a Pilot on board, 60 card, G0 Tons, 150 Tons, 250 Tons, 400 Tons, 600 Tons, and for Pilotage of Ships and of Ships and under and under and under and under and up. and Vessels to the Anchor- (For a Boat of a Class | £ $. d.) lor- 150. 250. 400. 600. age in the Downs.* wards. carrying an Anchor Per Trip for the of above 4 cwt. with 2 2 0 whole Distance | £ s. d. | £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. In the River a corresponding Tow from Gravesend From off Dungeness to oft Thames above Line ...... to London; and Folkestone ; the Church , Gravesend .. in proportion 2003 0 0 3 10 0 1 4 0 0 5 5 0 bearing N.N.W.byCom- Do..do. .2 cwt........ 10 for any Part of that Distance. pass. ................. From off Folkestone to the [Do..do.. under 2 cwt...O 15 oj South Foreland, the | 1 10 0 2 0 0 2 10 03 0 0 14 4 0 And for each Man's Service in these Boats, 8s. per Tide. Lights in one ........) From off the South Fore- 15 011 0 1 10 0 2 0 0 3 3 0 land to the Downs ....!! * When the Pilot is put on Board by a Boat from the Shore, one Seventh to the Pilot, and the remaining Six Sevenths to the Boat and Crew. 892 [PART 5. QUARANTINE. Vessels with Stone from Guernsey, &c. No vessel arriving on the coast of England from Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark or Man, wholly laden with stone the production thereof, shall be liable to be conducted or piloted by pilots appointed and licensed by the corporation of the trinity-house of Deptford Strond. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. $ 41. Oath to be taken by the Master and Wardens of the Society of Cinque Port Pilots. I A. B. do swear, that I will diligently and impartially examine and inquire into the capacity and skill of in the art of piloting ships and vessels over the flats, and round the Long Sand Head, and up the rivers of Thames and Medway, and into Ramsgate, Dover, Sandwich, and Margate harbours, and also upon the coasts of Flanders and Holland ; and will make true and speedy return thereof to the lord warden of the Cinque Ports for the time being, or his deputy, without favour, affection, fee, or reward. So help me GOD. Oath to be taken by Sub-Commissioners for Pilotage. I A. B. do swear, that I will diligently and impartially examine into the capacity and skill of in the art of piloting ships and vessels into the roadstead, port, or harbour, and upon the coasts followin ; ; videlicet, [hcre describe the limits within which the person examined is intended to it as pilot and will niake true and speedy return thereof to the corporation of Trinity house of Deptford Strond, without faroui, afa fection, fee, or reward, other than such fee or reward as is allowed by the bye laws and regulations duly established in that behalf. So help me GOD. QUARANTINE. The quarantine laws are so called from the French word quarantaine, because they formerly required a seclusion of forty days, in case of any suspicion that an individual was intected with the plague. These laws have existed for several cen- turies in various maritime states, particularly in the south of Europe. In Enge land the plague appears to have prevailed frequently before the sixteenth century: but what regulations were in use for its prevention does not appear. In the six- teenth and seventeenth centuries, it also occurred, and at least as early as Queen Elizabeth's time various regulations were enjoined by royal proclamation to prevent infection.—Similar orders were issued by King James I. and Charles I. and II. down to 1655, the date of the first plague in England. The legislature seems first to have added its prohibitions and penalties in 1604; but in 1720, a terrible plague having broken out at Marseilles, and the alarm spreading to England, the celebrated Dr. Mead, at the request of government, wrote his book recommending certain precautionary measures, which were adopted by the legislature, and form the basis of our quarantine laws. The second reading of the quarantine bill in the House of Commons, on Wed- nesday, March 30, 1825, gave rise to the following discussion:- Mr. John Smith considered the provisions of this bill to be highly useful, and was only sorry that the board of trade had not thought it right to recommend the making of still further alterations in the state of the quarantine laws. Dr. Mac- lean, who had greater opportunities for examining the nature of the plague than any man living, had declared it not to be contagious.(a) There was not an instance of any individual, who had examined into the lazarettos, having any fever at all since their existence in this country. Mr. Turnbull, our consulat Marseilles, had inforined him, that though the coast of France in his neighbourhood was peculiarly liable, from its situation, to contagion, supposing contagion to exist, and though vessels were almost daily arriving at Marseilles from the plague countries, there was no instance of any expurgator having taken the plague since the year 1799. In that year an individual, who was opening a bale of cotton, suddenly dropped down dead. It was said that the contagion was so strong that it killed him im- mediately; but the circumstance admitted of a more natural explanation; it was (a) Crabb, in his excellent book of “ English Synonymes Explained,” thus defines con. tagion and infection. « Both these terms iimply the power of communicating something bad ; but contagion, from the Latin verb contingó, to come in contact, proceeds from a simple touch : and infection, from the Latin verb inficio, or in and facio, to put in, proceeds by receiving something inwardly, or having it infused. probable PART 5.) 393 QUARANTINE. probable that the man had died in a fit of apoplexy. With regard to other laza. rettos, it was not in his power to make the same inquiries, but he had little doubt that if they were made, they would be attended by similar results. It was stated by Dr. Maclean, and also by other gentlemen acquainted with the affairs of Turkev, that at Constantinople, when thousands of victims were dying of the plague, their clothes, which belonged as a perquisite to the Cogia Basha, were regularly sold by him in the public market, and purchased by those who were unaffected by it. At Aleppo, too, it was notorious, that the plague was often prevalent. From that city caravans passed with goods into almost every part of Asia. There was no instance on record of the plague ever having been commus nicated by means of those caravans. Though Aleppo was often in a deep state of misery from the visitation of the plague, the caravans regularly departed laden with goods; and yel there was no instance known of those caravans ever carrying the plague into the populous regions which it was their business to traverse. There was considerable intercourse between Turkey and Persia; and yet, though the former country was often a sufferer from the plague, that horrible visitant had never made its appearance in Persia. Many doubted whether the disease which ravaged London in 1665 was the plague or not. Even if it were the plague, it might be accounted for by the mode of living wbich at that time prevailed in England. They knew that in the reign of Elizabeth her presence chamber was strewed with rushes, and that the usual diet of the ladies of her household was salt fish, hung beef, &c.-From such circumstances it might be easy to conjecture what the habits and diet of the common people would be in little more than half a century afterwards; and under such habits and such a diet, coupled with the want of cleanliness, and want of room which then existed in London, it could not be surprising that a fever, with all the appearance of plague, should have sprung up in the first instance, and diffused itself widely in the second. Now, let them apply these circumstances to the inhabitants of Smyrna, and the other towns on the coast of Asia Minor. Mr. Wallace adınitted that those individuals who were formerly most convinced of the existence of contagion, were now much inclined to doubt the correctness of their opinions. Still there were considerable dificulties to be overcome before a conclusion could be arrived at, like that at which the bon. member for Midhurst wished to arrive. It was evident, thai no committee, whilst medical men stated that contagion was not only possible but probable, could bring theinselves to re- commend to the house to remove every safeguard which existed against it. It was incumbent upon the house, when the weight of such authority was against the remoral of the quarantine laws, to act with peculiar caution, especially as a false step in this case might be attended with irreparable injury. For his own part, he must say, that without further inquiry, he should not feel satisfied in re- moving any more of the quarantine laws. Mr. H. Gurney was ot opinion, that the regulations on this subject might safely be left to the discretion of the board of trade. Contagion was often capricious and unsettled in its operation, but there was no climate under heaven which was not susceptible of its ravages. It was inconceivable to him how any persons could be mad enough to wish to introduce the plague into England for the sake of the cot- toos of Egypt. Surely the health and welfare of the people of England were more dear to the house than the paltry lucre of a few merchants at Liverpool. Insanity was under any circumstances pregnant with inischief; but the worst and most mischievous insanity could not produce greater danger than would arise from the unqualified repeal of the quarantine laws. Mr. Hobhouse bad no doubt but that the house would come to an exactly op- posite conclusion upon that subject from that of his hon. friend who spoke last, The time would shortly arrive when his hon. friend near bim, and all the old ladies in England, would go to bed and sleep without the least fear of having the plague introduced into the city by unpacking a bundle of rags or a bale of cotton from the Levant. He took this opportunity of eulogizing Dr. Maclean as a man who had made very great aud salutary improvements in science, and to whom future ages would point the finger as one of the chief lights and ornaments of his own pro- fession. Mr. 394 QUARANTINE, [PART 5. Mr. Trant said, that when he was in Cairo, he was given to understand that the plague generally broke out in June—the Christians believed, rather super- stitiously, that it was always on St. John's day. But a fact which was less scru- pulously believed was, that it generally broke out in the quarters of the Jews, and the reason given for that was, that those persons bought all the old clothes, and among them those of the parties who were the first infected. However that might be, the rage of the disorder among the Jews was attributed to their traffic in old clothes. When he was making his way through Upper Egypt, the plague was raging as far south as Mocha, though that was a circumstance which had not been known before within the memory of man. The plague prevailed at Alexandria while he was there. A surgeon with whom he was acquainted disbelieved the theory of contagion, and went among the patients in the hospital. He did not then take the infection, but wishing to push his experiments to the utmost, he got into a bed which had been occupied by one who had the infection. He did then become infected, and he died in consequence. The general opinion, however, attributed the disease to atmospheric influence. Sir R. Wilson said, that when he was in Egypt the army formed two divisions. The one which was stationed at Alexandria took the plague; the other, which was generally in motion, was not touched with it. The difference was attributed to atmospheric influence. The Turks had no hesitation in entering the infected places. The bodies of those who died of the plague were buried in their clothes, and were generally dug up and stripped by those who had less fear of the conse- quences. The moving division of the British army passed through villages infected with the plague without taking it. - On Thursday, May 19, 1825, the order of the day for bringing up the report on the above bill was read. Sir I. Coffin felt it is duty to make a few observations on the present occasion. He could from his own personal observations state that the plague was conta- gious. When he was at Malta, the disease was brought to Valetta by a shoe- maker, in some leather. The man died, so did the family with whom he resided. The disease was soon pronounced to be the plague, and spread rapidly; and had it not been for the precautions adopted by Sir Thomas Maitland and the other English officers on the spot, he did not doubt that all the inhabitants would have perished. A cordon sanitaire was drawn round Valetta, and every person who attempted to pass it was shot. The disease was at length subdued, after 5,000 of the inhabitants had been carried off. It was next conveyed to the island of Gazza, in the clothes of some of the persons who died at Valetta, and 600 people were destroyed in the island. From Gaza the disease was conveyed to Corfu by means of a skein of cotton, which was carried thither by a young lady, who pe- rished with all her family. At Tunis, Tripoli, and Algiers, it was the custom of the Franks, as Christians were there called, the moment the plague made its ap- pearance, to shut themselves up in their houses, to receive their food on the roofs, and to eat only stale bread, for new bread had the faculty of conveying the dis- ease. In consequence of taking these precautions, there was scarcely an instance known of a Frank falling a victim to the plague. A ship sailed every year from Alexandria to Algiers, laden with the clothes of those who had died of the plague, and thus the disease was continually being renewed. We were in the habit of im- porting a great quantity of cotton from the Delta, and if the plague should prevail at that place, he had no doubt that it would be brought into this country. All arti- cles coming from the Delta ought to be scrupulously examined. It had been stated that the plague had never been introduced into England. That was not correct: the plague had prevailed in England four different times, and 168,000 people had been carried off by it. - Mr. C. Grant said, that the bill, properly looked at, was open to none of the objections which had been taken to it. The committee of foreign trade had sat last year on the subject of the quarantine laws. Having received a variety of complaints as to the difficulty and impediment which those laws placed in the way of commerce, the committee had applied themselves to consider, not whether the plague was or was not contagions, but whether assuming it to be cur- tagious, any part of the existing restrictions could be dispensed with with- out danger; for-he (Mr. C. Grant) wished that hon, gentlemen had ". - G PART 5.) QUARANTINE, the report of that committee before they made up their minds on the subject the committee had actually set out by assuming that the plague was contagious, and bad refused even to examine any evidence to the contrary effect. It was the opinion of Sir Gilbert Blane, and of several other physicians, decided advocates for theory of contagion, that, admitting the plague to be contagious, all the pro- visions of the present bill might be carried into effect with perfect safety. The hon. member sat down by declarivg that the effect of the bill had been entirely misunderstood by those who opposed it. On Monday, August 1, 1825, at the Sillings of the Institute af Paris, Dr. Suran addressed a letter to the Academy, in which he attempted to prove that Fear was a great agent in the contagion of the yellow fever. He is of opinion that it is not contagious if you are not atraid of it, but if you are afraid of it you may catch it and die. In the House of Lords, on Tuesday, June 21, 1825, the Earl of Liverpool moved the order of the day on the quarantine regulation bill. The Earl of Darnley did not rise to offer any opposition to this bill, but merely to make a few observations on the subject, which was one that well merited their lordships' attention. Some regulations respecting quarantine he believed to be necessary for the convenience of commerce, but he conceived that great caution was necessary, and that it was a very proper rule that all descriptions of goods liable to mfection should be unloaded and well aired for a certain period previous to their being delivered. A discretionary power was now vested in the privy council, in consequence of which the regulation respecting airing might be altered or omilted. He thought it right to call their lordships' attention to this point of discretion because a power of that kind had always a tendency to be very much abused. He understood that the weight of experience, both of medical men and others, was in contradiction to the opinion of the plague being only epidemic. His lordship then went on to state, that the best authorities gave their opinion in favour of the con- tagious nature of the plague; and said that it had been imported at different times in cotton goods or other merchandize into Cephalonia, Corfu, and Silesia. The Earl of Liverpool observed, that the subject of the quarantine laws had been under the consideration of parliament before this year; that a report upon them had been made by a committee of the house of commons, so late as 1819; that ehanges were then recommended which had since been adopted, but that neither then nor at present were those changes recommended on the principle that the plague was not contagious. The question of contagion had been agitated in both cases, and be was willing to agree with the noble earl (Darpley) that its non-contagion had not been established. The committee, therefore, never differed on the subject, whe- ther all precautions ought to be peglected, and all regulations abolished; but what were the best precautions, and the least oppressive and most etfective regulations. He (Lord Liverpool) for one, would rather err on the side of caution than that of rashness in so important a matter. He willingly allowed that neither in England Dor the north of Europe had this scourge for a long time appeared; but still he would not expose this country to its risitution by rushiy adopting the principle of its noncontagious effects. The object of the present bill was two-fold-Ist, to shift the expense of quarantine from the owners of the ships exposed to it, to the country whose health it was necessary to protect; and secondly, to abolish penalties which were unnecessary, or to mitigate those which were too severe. He (Lord L.) allowed that an unfounded alarm had been spread among foreign states, and that decrees had been made, grounded on a mistake of what had been done or was intended to be done here; but those alarms would subside and those decrees be altered, as soon as the real object of parliament came to be known. The bill was then read a second time, and ultimately becaine the following law. Former Acts Repealed.' All and every act, and all parts of acts of the parliament of Great Britain and Ireland respectively, and of the parlia- ment of the United Kingdom, relating to the performance of quarantine, or relating to the charging any duty upon vessels which may be liable to, or have performed quarantine, are hereby repealed. 6 Geo. 4. c. 78. $1. What Vessels shall be liable to Quarantine. All vessels, as well His Majesty's ships of war as others, coming from or having touched at any place 396 QUARANTINE. [PART 5. place from whence His Majesty, by the advice of his privy council, shall have adjudged and declared it probable that the plague or other infec- tious disease or distemper highly dangerous to the health of His Majesty's subjects may be brought, and all vessels and boats receiving any person, goods, packets, packages, baggage, wearing apparel, books, letters, or any other article whatsoever, from or out of any vessel so coming from or having touched at such infected place, whether such persons, goods, or other articles, shall have come or been brought in such vessels, or such persons shall have gone, or articles have been put on board the same, either before or after the arrival of such vessels at any place in the United Kingdom, or the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, and whether such vessels were or were not bound to any place in the United Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid, and all persons, goods, or any other article whatsoever on board of any vessels so coming from or having touched at such infected place, or on board of any such receiving vessels or boats as aforesaid, ...' be considered to be liable to quarantine within the meaning of this act, and of any order which shall be made by His Majesty, by the advice of his privy council, concerning quarantine and the prevention of infection, from the time of the departure of such vessels from such infected place, or from the time when such persons, goods, or articles shall have been received on board respectively; and all such vessels and boats, and all persons (as well pilots as others), goods and other articles, whether coming or brought in such vessels or boats from such infected place, or going or being put on board the same, either before or after the arrival of such vessels or boats at any place in the United Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid, and all persons, goods, and other articles as aforesaid, on board such receiving vessel or boat, shall, upon their arrival at any such place, be obliged to perſorm quarantine in such places, for such time, and in such manner as shall from time to time be directed by His Majesty, by order in council, notified by proclamation, or published in the London Gazette; (a) and that until such vessels and boats, persons, goods, and other articles, shall have respectively performed, and shall be duly discharged from quarantine, no such person, goods, or other articles, or any of them, shall either before or after the arrival of such vessels or boats at any place in the United Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid, come or be brought on shore, or go and be put on board any other vessel or boat, in order to come or be brought on shore, in any such place, although such vessels so com- ing from such infected place may not be bound to any place in the United Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid, unless in such manner and in such cases, and by such licence as shall be directed or permitted by such order in council; and all, such vessels and boats, whether coming from such infected place, or being otherwise liable to quarantine as aforesaid, and all persons (as well pilots as others), goods, and other articles as aforesaid, whether coming or brought in such vessels or boats, or going or being put on board the same, either before or after the arrival of such vessels or boats at any place in the United Kingdom or the islands afore- said, and although such vessels or boats shall not be bound to any place in the United Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid; and all commanders, or masters, of any such vessels or boats, whether coming from any infected place, or being otherwise liable to quarantine as aforesaid, shall be sub- ject to all regulations in this act, or in any order which shall be made by His Majesty, in council, as aforesaid, concerning quarantine and the preventicn of infection, and to all the pains, penalties, forfeitures, and (a) See order at the end of this title, punishments | PART 5.] 397 QUARANTINE. punishments contained in this act, for any breach or disobedience thereof, or of any order in council made under the authority thereof. $ 2. Vessels from America and West Indies. It shall be lawful for His Ma. jesty, by order in council, or for the lords or others of the privy council, by their order from time to time, as often as they may see reason to apprehend that the yellow fever or other highly infectious distemper prevails on the continent of America, or in the West Indies, to require that every vessel coming from or having touched at any place on the continent of Ame- rica or in the West Indies, shall come to an anchor at certain places to be appointed from time to time by the commissioners of customs, for the purpose of having the state of health of the crew of such vessel ascer- tained before such vessel shall be permitted to enter the port whereto she shall be bound, or any other port of the United Kingdom; but such vessel shall not be deemed liable to quarantine unless it be afterwards specially ordered under that restraint. $ 3. Power to Lord Lieutenant upon Urgency. It shall be lawful for the lord lieutenant of Ireland, by orders, made by the advice and consent of His Majesty's privy council in Ireland, and notified by proclamation, to give directions, where the urgency of the case sholl require, as to the places, and as to the time and manner in which vessels arriving, and persons and goods coming or imported into any place in Ireland, shall make ibeir quarantine, in pursuance of the provisions of this act; and until such vessels, persons, and goods shall have respectively performed and been discharged from such quarantine, pursuant to this act, it shall be lawful for such persons, or goods, to come or be brought on shore, or to go or be put on board any other vessel in any place in Ireland, in such cases, and by such licence, as shall be directed or permitted by any order to be made by the lord lieutenant of Ireland, by the advice and consent of the privy council there, and notified as ofuresaid ; and all such vessels, and the persons or goods coming or imported in, or going and being put on board such vessels, and all vessels, boats, and persons receiving any goods or persons out of the same, and all persons going on board any such vessels, shall be subject to such orders, rules, and directions concerning quarantine and the preventing infection, as shall be made from time to time by the lord lieutenant, and shall be notified by proclamation as aforesaid, in pursuance of this act; and the publication in the Dublin Gazette of any order of the lord lieutenant, made in pursuance of this act, shall be deemed sufficient notice to all persons concerned, of all matters contained in any such order. § 4. Orders touching Goods and Vessels especially liable to retain Infection.- Suspicious Circumstances. Whereas certain sorts of goods are more espe- cially liable to retain infection, and may be brought from places infected into other countries, and from thence imported into the United Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid; it is enacted, that all such goods as shall be particularly specified for that purpose in any order in council, concerning quarantine and the prevention of infection as aforesaid, which shall be brought or imported into any place in the United Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid, from any foreign country or place, in any vessel whatever, and the vessels in which the same shall be brought, and also all vessels which shall arrive from any place whatever under any alarming or suspicious circumstances as to infection, shall be subject to such regulations as shall be made by such order in council as aforesaid, respecting the same. $ 5. Orders upon unforeseen Emergencies.-Shortening Time of Quarantine. It shall be lawful for the lords and others of His Majesty's privy council, Ог 398 QUARANTINE, [PART 5, or any two or more of them, to make such order as they shall see neces- sary and expedient upon any unforeseen emergency, or in any particular case, with respect to any vessel arriving and having any infectious disease or distemper on board, or on board of which any infectious disease or distemper may have appeared in the course of the voyage, or arriving under any other alarming or suspicious circumstances as to infection, although such vessels shall not have come from any place from which His Majesty may have adjudged and declared it probable that the plague or any such infectious disease or distemper may be brought, and also with respect to the persons, goods, and other articles as aforesaid on board the same; and in case of any infectious disease or distemper appearing or breaking out in the United Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid, to make such orders and give such direction, in order to cut off all communication between any persons infected with any such disease or distemper, and the rest of His Majesty's subjects, as shall appear to the said lords or others of His Majesty's privy council, or any two or more of them, to be neces- sary and expedient for that purpose, and likewise to make such orders as they shall see fit, for shortening the time of quarantine to be performed by particular vessels or particular persons, or any other articles, or for absolutely or conditionally releasing them or any of them from quaran- time; and all such orders so made by the lords or others of the privy council, or any two or more of them as aforesaid, shall be as valid, as well with respect to the commander or master of any vessel, and all other per- sons on board the same, as with respect to any other persons having any intercourse or communication with them, and to the penalties, forfeitures, and punishments to which they may respectively become liable, as any order made by His Majesty, with the advice of the privy council, con- cerning quarantine, notified by proclamation or published in the London Gazette. § 6. Regulations for Vessels in which Infection shall appear within or without Straits of Gibraltar.—Disobedience of Orders. If the plague, or such other infectious disease or distemper as aforesaid, shall appear on board any vessel within or without the Straits of Gibraltar, then the commander or master shall immediately proceed to such place as His Majesty, with the advice of his privy council, shall from time to time direct ; where being arrived, he shall make known his case to some officer of customs there, who shall with all possible speed send intelligence thereof to the commis- sioners of customs in London, to the end that such precautions may be used to prevent the spreading of the infection, as the case shall require: and the vessel shall there remain until directions be given thereto by the lords of His Majesty's privy council, or any two or more of them; nor shall any of the crew or passengers on board thereof go on shore; and such master and every other person on board such vessel shall obey such directions as he shall receive from the lords and others of His Majesty's privy council, or any two or more of them; and the commander, master, or any other person on board such vessel, who shall not act conformably to the regulations herein directed, or shall act in disobedience to such directions as shall be received on board such vessel from the lords or others of the privy council, or any two or more of them as aforesaid, shall forfeit #100. § 7. Signals for Vessels liable to Quarantine on Meeting other Vessels, or being teithin certain Distance of Coast. Every commander or master of any vessel liable to the performance of quarantine is hereby required, at all times, when such vessel shall meet with any other vessel at sea, or shall be within PART 5.] QUARANTINE. 399 within two leagues of the coast of the United Kingdom, or the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, to hoist a signal to denote that his vessel is liable to the performance of quarantine, which signal shall in the day-time, if the vessel shall have a clean bill of health, a large yellow flag, of six breadths of bunting, at the maintop mast-head, and if such vessel shall not have a clean bill of health, then a like yellow flag, with a circular mark or ball, entirely black in the middle thereof, whose diameter shall be equal to two breadths of bunting; and in the night time the signal shall in both cases be a large signal lanthorn with a light therein (such as is commonly used on board His Majesty's ships of war), at the same mast-head; and such commander or master shall keep such signals respectively, as the case shall be, hoisted during such time as the vessel shall continue within sight of such other vessel, or within two leagues of the said coasts or islands, and while so in sight, or within such distance, until such vessel so liable to quarantine shall have arrived at the place where it is to perform quarantine, and until it shall have been legally dis- charged from the performance thereof; on failure whereof such com- mander or master of such vessel so liable to the performance of quaran- tine shall forfeit £100. § 8. Signals when Plague or Infectious Disease on board. Every commander, or master, having the charge of any vessel on board whereof the plague or other infectious disease or distemper highly dangerous to the health of His Majesty's subjects, shall actually be, is hereby required at all times when such vessel shall meet with any other vessel at sea, or shall be within two leagues of the coast of the United Kingdom, or the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, to hoist a signal to denote that his vessel has the plague or other infectious disease or distemper highly dangerous to the health of His Majesty’s subjects actually on board thereof, which signal shall be in the day-time a flag of yellow and black, borne quarterly, of eight breadths of bunting, at the maintop måst-head; and in the night-time, the signal shall be two large signal lanthorns, such as are commonly used on board of His Majesty's ships of war, one over the other, at the same mast-head; and such commander or master shall keep such signal hoisted during such time as the vessel so having the plague or such other infectious disease or distemper on board thereof, shall con- tinue within sight of such other vessel, or within two leagues of the coasts or islands aforesaid, while so in sight or within such distance, until such vessel so having the plague or such other infectious disease or distemper on board thereof, shall have arrived at the place where it is to perform quarantine, and until it shall have been legally discharged from the per- formance thereof; on failure thereof such commander or master shall forfeit for every such offence #2100. § 9. - Hoisting Signals when not liable. If any commander or master of any vessel, and knowing that the same is not liable to the performance of quarantine, shall hoist such signals, or either of them, by day or night respectively, such commander shall forfeit 450. § 10. Masters of Vessels, on their Arrival from Foreign Parts, to give to Pilots Account of Places of Loading.—Pilots to give Notice of Procla- mation or Order in Council. From 1st July 1825, as to all vessels ar- riving from any places beyond the Cape of Good Hope, or Cape Horn in South America, and after 1st August 1825, as to all vessels arriving from any parts of Africa or America not beyond those capes, and from the West Indies and Mediterranean, and from 1st June 1825, as to all vessels arriving from any other places, every commander or master, com- ing 400 - QUARANTINE. [PART 5. ing from foreign parts, shall give to the pilot who shall go on board such vessel a written paper, containing a true account of the names of the place and country at which such vessel shall have loaded, and also of all the places at which any such vessel shall have touched on the homeward voyage, on pain of forfeiting £100 for any neglect or refusal to give such paper, or for any false representation or wilful omission therein; and if by any proclamation or order in council, made after the departure of any vessel from the United Kingdom and the said islands, and then in force, vessels coming from any place mentioned in any such paper shall be liable to the performance of quarantine, such pilot shall immediately give notice thereof to the commander of such vesseſ, on pain of forfeiting £100 for any ne- glect therein; and such commander shall thereupon hoist a proper signal, according to this act, and under the penalties in this act contained for any neglect or refusal in respect of hoisting such signals. § 11. Waster to give Pilots Accounts of Cargoes.—Pilot to give Notice, and Signal to be Hoisted, when liable to Quarantine.—Pilots conducting Vessels to improper Places. Every commander or master of any vessel coming from foreign parts, which shall not be liable to quarantine in respect of the place whence such vessel comes, shall give to the pilot who shall go on board of such vessel a written paper, containing a true account of the different articles composing the cargo of such vessel, on pain of forfeiting £50 for any neglect or refusal to give such paper, or for any false repre- sentation or wilful omission therein; and if by any proclamation or order in council then in force, vessels having on board any of the articles men- tioned in such paper shall be liable to the performance of quarantine, such pilot shall immediately give notice thereof to the commander of such vessel, on pain of forfeiting ze 100 for any neglect therein, and such com- mander shall thereupon hoist a signal, according to the provisions and under the respective penalties in this act, for any neglect or refusal in respect of hoisting such signals; and in case any pilot shall bring or cause to be brought or conducted any vessel liable to the performance of qua- rantine, into any place which is not or shall not be specially appointed for the reception of vessels so liable, after receiving such paper, whereby it shall have been made appear that such vessel was liable to the performance of quarantine, or without requiring and receiving such paper, unless com- pelled thereto by stress of weather, adverse winds, or accidents of the sea, such pilot shall for every such offence forfeit 4200. § 12. #. to bring to at Request of Qftcer. If any pilot being on board, or any commander or master of any vessel coming from foreign parts, whe- ther such vessel shall be liable to quarantine or not, shall be required by any officer of customs, authorised to act in the service of quarantine, to bring to such vessel, to the end that the commander or master thereof may be interrogated, according to this act, and shall neglect or refuse to bring to such vessel, as soon as it can be done with safety, in obedience to such re- uisition, every such pilot, commander, or master of any such vessel shall or every such offence forfeit #100. § 13. Preliminary Questions to ascertain whether Wessel be liable to Quarantine. “And to the end that it may be better known whether any vessel be ac- tually infected with the plague or other infectious disease or distemper as aforesaid, or whether such vessel, or the mariners or passengers coming, or the cargo imported in the same, are liable to any orders touching qua- rantine,” it is further enacted, that when any country or place shall be known or suspected to be infected with the plague or other infectious disease or distemper as aforesaid, or when any order shall be made by His Majesty Part 5.] 401 QUARANTINE. Majesty in council concerning quarantine and the prevention of infection as aforesaid, then, as often as any vessel shall attempt to enter into any place in the United Kingdom, or of the Isles of Guernsey, Jersey, Alder- ney, Sark, or Man, whether such port shall have been appointed for the performance of quarantine or not, the superintendent or assistant at such place, or if not, the principal officer of customs at such place, or such officer of customs as shall be authorized to act in that behalf, shall go off to such vessel, and shall at a convenient distance from such vessel, de- mand of the commander or master of such vessel, and such commander or master shall, upon sich demana, give a true answer in writing or other- wise, and upon oath or not upon oath, according as he shall by such superintendent or his assistant, or other officer of customs authorized as aforesaid, be required, to all such questions or interrogatories as shall be put to him by virtue and in pursuance of such regulations as His Majesty by order in council shall be pleased to prescribe ; and in case such com- mander or master of such vessel shall, upon such demand made as afore- said, refuse to make a true discovery in any of the particulars concerning which he shall be interrogated in manner aforesaid, or in case he shall not be required to answer such questions or interrogatories upon oath, shall give a false answer to any such question or interrogatory, such com- mander or master of such vessel for every such offence shall forfeit £200 $ 14. Vessels subject to Quarantine arriving at any Port than that at which it ought to be performed. - Or having touched at infected Places, &c. omitting to disclose the same, or neglecting to hoist Signal. In case it shall appear upon such examination or otherwise, that such vessel is under such cir- cumstances as shall render it liable to perform quarantine, and that the place where it so arrived, or at which it attempts to enter as aforesaid, is not the place where it ought to perform quarantine, in which case it shall be lawful for the officers of any of His Majesty's ships of war, or of any of His Majesty's forts or garrisons, and all other His Majesty's officers, upon notice thereof given to them, or any of them respectively, and for any other persons whom they shall call to their aid and assistance, and such officers and other persons are hereby required to oblige such vessel to go and repair to such place as hath been or shall be appointed for perform- ance of quarantine, and to use all necessary means for that purpose,'either by firing of guns upon such vessel, or by any other kind of necessary force whatsoever; and in case any such vessel shall come from, or shall have touched at any place infected by the plague or such other infectious disease or distemper as aforesaid, or shall have any person on board actually infected with the plague or other such infectious disease or dis- temper as aforesaid, and the commander or master of such vessel, know- ing that the place whence he came, or at which he had touched as aforesaid, was infected with the plague or such other infectious disease or distemper, or knowing some person on board to be actually infected with the plague or such other infectious disease or distemper as aforesaid, shall refuse or omit to disclose the same upon such examination as afore. said, or shall wilfully onit to hoist the signal hereinbefore directed, to denote that his vessel is liable to the performance of qurantine, at the times and on the occasions herein directed with respect to the same, such commander, master, or other person having charge of such vessel shall forfeit £300, Ø 15. Bill of Healih, Manifest, and Log Book and Journal. Every com- mander or master of any vessel which shall be ordered to perform qua- rantine, ahall forthwith, after his arrival at the place appointed for the ?D performance 402 [PART 5, QUARANTINE. performance of quarantine, deliver on demand to the superintendent of quarantine or his assistant, or proper officer of customs, and which superintendent, assistant, or officer is hereby required to make such de- mand, his bill of health and manifest, together with his log book and journal, under pain of forfeiting £100 if he shall wilfully refuse or neglect so to do. $ 16. Quitting Vessels, or not conveying the same to appointed Places. If any commander or master of any vessel liable to perform quarantine, and on board of which the plague or other infectious disease or distemper shall not then have appeared, shall himself quit, or shall knowingly permit or suffer any seaman or passenger coming in such vessel to quit such vessel by going on shore, or by going on board any other vessel or boat, before such quarantine shall be fully performed, unless by such licence as shall be granted by virtue of any order in council to be made concerning qua. rantine, or in case any commander of such vessel shall not, within a con- venient time after due notice given for that purpose, cause such vessel and the lading thereof to be conveyed into the place or places appointed for such vessel and lading to perform quarantine; then every such com- mander or master, for every such offence, shall forfeit £400; and if any such person coming in any such vessel liable to quarantine (or any pilot or other person going on board the same, either before or after the arrival of such vessel at any place in tlie United Kingdom, or the islands afore- said), shall, either before or after such arrival, quit such vessel, unless by such licence as aforesaid, by going on shore in any place in the United King. dom, or the islands aforesaid, or by going on board any other vessel or boat, with intent to go on shore, before such vessel so liable to quarantine shall be regularly discharged from the performance thereof, it shall be lawful for any person whatsoever, by any kind of necessary force, to com- pel such pilot or other person to return on board the same; and every such pilot or other person shall for every such offence suffer imprison- ment for six months, and shall forfeit £300. § 17. Disobedience or refractory Behaviour -Refusing to repair to Vessel, or attempting to Escape. All persons liable to perform quarantine, and all persons having liad any intercourse or communication with them, whether in vessels or in a lazaret or elsewhere, shall be subject, during the said quarantine, or during the time they shall be liable to quarantine, to such orders as they shall receive from the superintendent of quarantine, or his assistant, or from the proper officer of customs, and the said officers are hereby empowered and required to enforce all necessary obedience to the orders, and in case of necessity to call in others to their assistance, and all persons so called in are hereby required to assist accordingly; and such officers are hereby empowered and required to compel all persons liable to perform quarantine, and persons having had any intercourse or communication with them, to repair to such lazaret, vessel, or place, and to cause all goods, and other articles comprized within any such orders, to be made as last aforesaid, to be conveyed to such lazaret, vessel or place duly appointed in that behalf, in such manner and according to such directions as shall be made by order in council; and if any person liable to perform quarantine, or any person having had any intercourse or com- munication with him, or her, shall wilfully refuse or neglect to repair forthwith, when required and directed so to do by such officers to the lazaret, vessel, or place duly appointed in that behalf, or having been placed in the lazaret, vessel, or place, shall escape or attempt to escape out of the same before quarantine duly performed, it shall be lawful for the Part 5:] 403 QUARANTINE. the quarantine officers, and also the watchmen and other persons ap- pointed to see quarantine performed, and each of them, and they are hereby respectively required, by such necessary force as the case shall require, to compel every such person so refusing or neglecting, and every such person so escaping or attempting to escape, to repair or return to such lazaret, vessel, or place so appointed; and every person so refusing or neglecting to repair forthwith to the lazaret, vessel, or place, and also every person actually escaping as aforesaid, shall forfeit €200. $ 18. How Persons quitting Vessels liable to perform Quarantine, &c. may be apprehended. It shall be lawful for any peace officer, or any other per- son, to seize and apprehend any person that shall, contrary to this act, have quitted or come on shore from any vessel liable to perform quaran- tine, or who shall have escaped from or quitted any vessel under qua- rantine, or from any lazaret, vessel, or place appointed in that behalf, for the purpose of carrying such person before any justice of the peace or magistrate ; and it shall be lawful for such justice or magistrate to grant his warrant for the apprehending and conveying of any such person to the vessel from which he or she shall have come on shore, or to any vessel performing quarantine, or lazaret, from which he or she shall have escaped, or for the contining of any such person in any such place of safe custody (not being a public gaol), and under such restrictions as to having any communication with any other persons, as may in the dis- cretion of any justice of the peace or magistrate (calling to his aid, if he shall see fit, any medical person) appear to be proper, until such person can be safely and securely conveyed to some place appointed for the performance of quarantine, or until directions can be obtained from the privy council as to the disposal of such person, and to make further order, or grant further warrant, that may be necessary in that behalf. $ 19. Intercourse with Quarantine Stations. It shall be lawful for His Majesty, by order in council, notified by proclamation or published in the London Gazette, to prohibit all persons, vessels, and boats whatso- ever, from going, under any pretence whatsoever, within the limits of any station which by any order in council as aforesaid has been or may be assigned for the performance of quarantine; and if any person whatsoever, after such notification or publication of such order, shall presume, under any pretence whatsoever, to go with any vessel or boat within the limits of such station, he or she shall for every such offence forfeit £200. $ 20. Embezzling Goods, neglecting or deserting Duty, or permitting Persons, l'essels, &c. to depart without Authority, or giving false Certificates, or damaging Goods. If any person whatsoever, to whom it shali appertain to execute any order made or to be made concerning quarantine, or the prevention of infection, or to see the same put in execution, shall knowingly and wilfully embezzle any goods or articles performing quaran- tine, or be guilty of any other breach or neglect of duty in respect of the vessels, persons, goods, or articles performing quarantine, every such person shall forfeit such office or employment as he may be pos- sessed of, and shall become from thence incapable to hold or enjoy the same, or to take a new grant thereof; and every such person shall forfeit £200; and if any such person shall desert from his duty when employed as aforesaid, or shall knowingly and willingly permit any person, vessel, or goods to depart or be conveyed out of the lazaret vessel or other place as aforesaid, unless by permission under an order in council; or if any person hereby authorized and directed to give a certificate of a vessel having duly performed quarantine or airing, shall knowingly give a 202 false 404 QUARANTINE. [PART 5. false certificate thereof, every such person so offending shall be guilty of Jelony; and if any such person shall knowingly or wilfully damage any goods performing quarantine under his direction, he shall be liable to pay £100 damages and full costs of suit to the owner of the same. § 21. Vessels from the Mediterranean, Turkey, or Africa, having undergone Examination. If any vessel arriving from the Mediterranean, or from any port in Turkey or Africa, shall have undergone examination by the proper officer of quarantine, and upon a report of such examination being made to the lords or others of His Majesty's privy council, their lordships shall think proper to direct the release of such vessel from the performance of quarantine, such officer is hereby required to grant to the master of such vessel, a certificate in writing of such examination and release, and upon the production of such certificate to the collector or principal officer of customs, at any port in the United Kingdom, such vessel shall be admitted to entry without being liable to any further restraint. § 22. How Wessels and Persons may be released from Quarantine. After quarantine shall have been duly performed by any vessel or person obliged to perform quarantine according to this act, and to crders made as aforesaid, and upon proof to be made by the oaths of the master of such vessel, and of three or more of the persons belonging thereto, or upon proof to be made by the oaths of two or more credible witnesses, before the collector or principal officer of customs at the port where such quarantine shall be performed, or at the port nearest thereto, or before the superintendant of quarantine, or his assistant at the quarantine station, or before any justice of the peace living near to the place, or when such quarantine shall have been performed within any of the isles of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, before any two jurats or magistrates of any of the said isles respectively, that such vessel, and every such person, have duly performed quarantine, and that the vessel and every person are free from infection, and after producing a certifi- cate to that purpose, signed by the chief officer who superintended the quarantine of the vessel, or person acting for him in the respective cases, such collector or principal officer, or magistrates, are hereby required to give a certificate thereof, and thereupon such vessel, and every such person so having performed quarantine, shall be liable to no further restraint or detention upon the same account, for which such vessel or persons shali have performed quarantine. § 23. Opening and Airing of Goods. All goods and other articles liable to quarantine, shall be opened and aired in such places, and for such time and in such manner, as shall be directed by His Majesty, by such order to be made as aforesaid, and after such orders shall have been duly complied with, proof thereof shall be made by the oaths of the master of the lazaret or vessel in which the goods and other articles shall have been opened and aired, and of one of the guardians, cr if there be no guar- dians, then one of the officers of customs, or if there be no such officer, then by the oaths of two or more credible witnesses serving in the lazaret or vessel, before the superintendent of quarantine or his assistant, in case such opening and airing shall be had at a place where such superin- tendant or assistant shall be established, or otherwise before the proper officer of customs at such place, and such superintendent, assistant, or officer, as the case may be, shall grant a certificate of such proof having been made, and upon production of such certificate to the proper officer of customs, such goods, and other articles, shall be liable to no further restraint Part 5.) 405 QUARANTINE. restraint or detention, either at the place where such quarantine shall have been performed, or at any other place whereto they be afterwards conveyed. 24. Forging or ultering false Certificates. If any person shall knowingly or wilfully forge or counterfeit, interline, erase, or alter any certificate di- rected to be granted by any order in council, now in force or hereafier to be made touching quarantine, or shall publish any such forged or coun- terfeited, interlined, erased, or altered certificate, knowing the same to be forged or counterfeited, interlined, erased, or altered, or shall knowingly and wilfully utter and publish any such certificate with intent to obtain the effect of a true certificate to be given thereto, knowing the contents of such certificate to be false, he or she shall be guilty of felony. $ 25. Landing Goods, &c. from Vessels liable to perform Quarantine, or re- ceiving them, or secreting them. If any person shall land or unship, or shall move in order to the landing or unshipping thereof, any goods, packets, packages, baggage, wearing apparel, books, letters, or other articles from on board any vessel liable to perform quarantine, or shall knowingly receive the same after they have been so landed or unshipped, every such person shall forfeit £500; and if any person shall clandes- tinely convey or secrete, or conceal for the purpose of conveying any letters, goods, or other articles as aforesaid, from any vessel actually performing quarantine, or from the lazaret or other place where such goods or articles shall be performing quarantine, every such person so offending as last aforesaid shall forfeit £100. § 26. If certain Parts of Europe infected, Vessels of 100 Tons to give Security. In case it shall at any time happen that any part of the United Kingdom, or the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, or France, Spain, or Portugal, or the Low Countries, shall be infected with the plague, or any other infectious disease or distemper as aforesaid, it shall be lawful for His Majesty, by proclamation, to prohibit or restrain all vessels and boats under the burthen ot 100 tons from sailing or passing out of any place of the United Kingdom, or the isles of Guernsey, Jer- sey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, until security be first given by the master of every such vessel or boat, to the satisfaction of the principal officers of custom3, or the chief magistrate of the place whence such vessel or boat shall sail, by bond taken by such officer or magistrate, to the king, with sufficient sureties in the penalty of £200, with condition, that if such vessel or boat shall not go to or touch at any country or place, to be mentioned for that purpose in such proclamation, and if neither the master of such vessel or boat, nor any mariner or passenger in such ves- sel or boat, shall, during the timne aforesaid, go on board any other vessel at sea, and such master of such vessel or boat shall not suffer any person to come on board such vessel or boat at sea from any other vessel, and shall not during the time aforesaid receive any goods whatsoever out of any other vessel, then such bond shall be void ; for the making of which bond no fee or reward whatsoever shall be taken; and in case any vessel or boat for which such security shall be required by such proclamation, shall set sail or pass out of any place of the United Kingdom, or of the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, before security be given as aforesaid, every such vessel or boat so sailing or passing out of any place contrary to the true intent and meaning of this act, toge- ther with her tackle, apparel, and furniture, shall be forfeited to His Majesty, 406 QUARANTINE, [PART 5. Majesty, and the master of, and every mariner sailing in such vessel or boat, shall severally forfeit 36200. § 27. Power to Consuls, &c. The consuls and vice consuls of His Majesty are hereby empowered to administer oaths in all cases respecting quaran- tine, in like manner as if they were magistrates of the several towns or places where they respectively reside. § 28. Power to administer Oaths, and Persons swearing falsely. In all cases wherein by virtue of this act, or any other act hereafter to be made touching quarantine, any examination or answer shall be taken or made upon oath, the person who shall be authorized and required to take such examinations and answers, shall have full power and authority to admi- nister such oaths; and if any person who shall be interrogated or exa- mined, shall wilfully swear falsely to any matter concerning which such person shall depose or make oath on such examination, or in such answer, or if any person shall procure any other person so to do, he or she so swearing falsely, or procuring any other person so to do, shall be deemed to have been guilty of, and shall be liable to be prosecuted for perjury, or subornation of perjury, as the case may be, and shall suffer the pains, penalties, and punishments of the law in such case respectively made and provided. § 29. Appointment of Q/ficers; and Erecution of Duty. All superintendents of quarantine at the several ports, and their assistants, shall and may be appointed by any instrument signed by the commissioners of customs; and every thing required to be done by the superintendent of quarantine, or his assistant, may, in case of the absence or sickness of such superin: tendent or assistant, be done by such principal officer of customs as shall be authorized to act in that behalf. § 30. Publication of Orders. The publication in the London Gazette of any order in council made in pursuance of this act, shall be deemed to be sufficient notice to all persons concerned of all matters therein respec- tively contained. § 31. What Matters may be determined by Justices. All offences committed against this act, for which no specific penalty, forfeiture, or punishment is provided by this act, may be tried, heard, and determined before any three justices of the peace of the county, riding, division, city, or place where such offence or disobedience shall happen; and if any person be convicted of any such offence or disobedience, he or she shall be liable to such forfeiture and penalty not exceeding £500 for any offence, or to such imprisonment, not exceeding twelve months for any one offence, as shall in the discretion of the three justices who shall have heard and determined the same, be judged proper. § 35. How far Answers of Masters of Vessels to be received in Evidence. In any prosecution, suit, or other proceedings against any person whatsoever, for any offence against this act, or any act which may hereafter be passed concerning quarantine, or for any breach or disobedience of any order in council, concerning quarantine and the prevention of infection, and notified or published as aforesaid, the answer of the commander or master of any vessel, to any question or interrogatories put to him by virtue of this act, or of any act which may hereafter be passed concern. ing quarantine, or of any order as aforesaid, shall be given and received as evidence, so far as the same relates to the place from which such vessel shall come, or to the places at which such vessel touched in the course of the voyage, and where any vessel shall have been directed to perform larantine by the superintendent of quarantine or his assistant, or *::: there PART 5.] 407 QUARANTINE. there is no such superintendent or assistant, by the proper officer of customs, shall be given and received as evidence that such vessel was liable to quarantine, unless satisfactory proof shall be produced by the defendant in any such proceeding, to show that the vessel did not come from or touch at any such places as are stated in the answer, or that such vessel, although directed to perform quarantine, was not liable to the per- formance thereof; and where any such vessel shall have in fact been put under quarantine, and shall actually be performing the same, such vessel shall in any prosecution or proceeding be deemed to be liable to quarantine, without proving in what manner or from what circumstance such vessel became liable to the performance thereof. $ 35. Limitation of Actions. No action or suit shall be brought against any person for any thing done in pursuance or execution of this act, but within the space of six months after such thing shall have been done. $ 37. ORDER IN COUNCIL. Whence the Plague may probably be brought. By order in council, dated August 10, 1825, His Majesty, under the authority of the preceding act, doth hereby adjudge and declare it probable, that the plague, or sonje other infectious disease or distemper, highly dangerous to the health of His Majesty's subjects, may be brought into the United Kingdom, or the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, by vessels coming from the Mediterranean, or from the West Barbary, on the Atlantic ocean, with or without clean bills of health, and also by the importatiou into the United Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid; of cer- tain goods, hereinafter enumerated, being the growth, produce, or manufacture of Turkey, or of any place in Africa, within the Streights of Gibraltar, or in the West Barbary, on the Atlantic ocean, from any place in Europe without the Streights, or on the continent of America, at which there is not a regular esta- blishment for the performance of quarantine, which shall have been declared suf- ficient for that purpose by any order of His Majesty in council, notified by proclamation, or published in the London Gazette, and His Majesty is therefore pleased to order, 1. Vessels from the Mediterranean or West Barbary with clean Bills of Health. That all vessels, as well His Majesty's ships of war, as all others (not having the plague, or such other infectious disease or distemper as aforesaid, actually on board), coming from the Mediterranean, or from the West Barbary, on the At- lantic ocean, with clean bills of health, and all vessels and boats receiving any person or persons, goods, merchandize, packets, packages, baggage, wearing apparel, books, letters, or any other articles whatever, from any such vessel, before such vessel shall bave performed, and shall be duly discharged froin, qua- rantine, whether such person, or articles, shall have come or been bronght in such vessel, or such person shall have gone, or articles have been put on board the same, either before or after the arrival of such vessel, and whether such vessel was or was not bound to any place in the United Kingdom, or the islands afore- said, shall, together with all persons (as well piluts as others), goods and mer- chandize, and other articles as aforesaid on board thereof, perform such quaran- tine, for such time, in such manner, and at such places as are hereinafter directed. And all commanders, masters, and other persons on board any such vessel or boat so liable to quarantine, and all persons who shall have any inter- conrse or communication with them, or any of them, shall forthwith repair to such lazaret, vessel, or place as is herein appointed, or shall hereafter be appointed in that behalf, by order in council, for the performance of quarantine; and shal there perform quarantine accordingly, subject to all the pains, penalties, fines forfeitures, and punishments, as well pains of death as others, to which any such com mander, master, or person, is or may be by law subject for any refusal or neglec 408 QUARANTINE. [PART 5. to repair to such lazaret, vessel, or place, or for any escape or attempt to escape therefrom, or for any other breach or disobedience of the regulations of the pre- ceding act, or of this order, or of any orders which may hereafter be made as aforesaid. II. Places for such Wessels performing Quarantine. All such vessels so coming from the Mediterranean, or from the West Barbary, on the Atlantic ocean, as shall arrive with clean bills of health as aforesaid, and all such receiving vessels and boats as aforesaid, and all persons, goods, and other articles on board the same, shall respectively perform quarantine in the places hereinafter appointed, except in the cases hereinafter otherwise provided for, viz. ENGLAND. All such vessels, so arriving, as are, or shall be bound to the ports of London, Tochester, Feversham, and any creeks or places belonging to or within any or either of the above ports, shall perform quarantine in Standgute Creek or Milfºrd Haven, such of them as shall be bound to the ports of Leigh, Malden, Colchester, Harwich, Ipswich, Woodbridge, Aldborough, Southwold, Yarmouth, Blackney and Clay, Wells, Lynn, Wisbeach, Boston, Grimsby, Hull, Bridlington, Scar- borough, Whitby, Stockton, Sunderland, Newcastle, Berwick, and any creeks or places belonging to or within any or either of the above ports, shall perform qua- rantine in Whitebooth Roads, between Hull and Grimsby. Such of them as are and shall be bound to the ports of Carlisle, Whitehaven, Lancaster, Preston, Liverpool, Chester, Beaumaris, Isle of Man, and any creeks or places belonging to or within any or either of the above ports, shall perform quarantine at Brum- borough Pool, or in Milford Haven. Such of them as are or shall be bound to the ports of Sandwich, Deal, Dover, Rye, Newhaven, Shoreham, Arundel, Chi- chester, Portsmouth, Southampton, Cowes, and any creeks or places belonging to or within any or either of the above ports, shall perform quarantine at the Mother bank, near Portsmouth. Such of them as are, or shall be bound to the }. of Poole, Weymouth, Lyme, Exeter, Dartmouth, Plymouth, Looe, Fowey, almouth, Gweek, Penryn, Truro, Penzance, Scilly, and any creeks or places belonging to or within any or either of the above ports, shall perform quarantine at St. Just's Pool, within the mouth of the harbour of Falmouth. Such of them as are or shall be bound to the ports of Bridgewater, Minehead, Bristol, Gloucester, Chepstow, Cardiff, Swansea, and any creeks or places belonging to or within any or either of the above ports, shall perform quarantine at King Road and Port- shute Pill. Such of them as are or shall be bound to the ports of St. Ives, Pad- stow, Bideford, Barnstaple, Ilfracombe, Llanelly, Peinbroke, Milford, Cardigan, Aberystwith, or any crecks or places belonging to or withiu any or either of the above ports, shall perform quarantine at Mitford Haven aforesaid. JERSEY, GUERNSEY, SARK, OR ALDERNEY. Such of then as are or shall be bound to the islands of Jersey, Guernsey, Sark, or Alderney, or either of them, or any part of them, or either of then. shall per- form quarantine either at the liotherhunk, near Portsmouth aforesaid, or at St. Just's Pool, within the mouth of the harbour of Falmouth aforesaid, being places hereinbefore appointed for performance of quarantine. - SCOTLAND. Such of them as are or shall be bound to the eastern coast of Scotland, com- prehending the ports of Leith, Borrowstoness, Alloa, Dunbar, Kirkaldy, Al- struther, Prestonpans, Dundee, Perth, Montrose, and Aberdeen, or to any unen- ber, creek, or other place belonging to, or within any or either of the above ports, shall perform quarantine in Inverkeithing Bay. Such of them as are or shall be bound to the western ports of Scotland, comprehending the ports of Port Glasgºw, Greenock, Irvine, Campbeltoun, Oban, Rothsay, Fort William, Ayr, Port Pa- trick, Stanraer, and Wigtoun, or to any member, creek, or other place belonging to, or within any or either of the above ports, shall perform quarantine at Holy Looch, in the Frith of Clyde. Such of them as are or shall be bound to the northern ports of Scotland, comprehending the ports of Inverness, Zetland, Ork- iley, Part 5.) 109 QUARANTINE. ney, Caithness, and Stornaway, or to any member, 'creek, or other place belonging to, or within any or cither of the above ports, shall perform quarantine in Cromarty bay, in the Murray frith. Such of them as are or shall be bound to the south west ports of Scotland, comprehending the ports of Dumfries and Kirkcudbright, or to any member, creek, or other place belonging to, or within either of the above ports, shall perform quarantine at Carsthorn, at the mouth of the river Nith. IRELAND. By order in council, dated July 19, 1826, it is ordered that all vessels liable to quaran. tine, as shall be bound to any port in Ireland, with cloan bills of health, and not having on board any of the articles enumerated in the 3 ist section of the said order in council (p. 418) shall perform quarantine at one of the following stations, viz:-- Poolbeg, in the harbour of Dublin ; Warren Point, in the harbour of Newry; near Gramoyle, in the harbour of Belfast ; Tarbert, in the River Shannon, in the harbour of Limerick; Baluimore; Passage, River Suer, in the harbour of Waterford ; White Gate, Cove of Cork ; Green Castle, Lough Foyle; and Black Rock, Galway Bay. And His Majesty is hereby further pleased to order that all vessels with clean bills of bealth, having on board any of the articles enumerated in the said 31st section of the said Order in Council, and intending to import the same, into any port in Ireland, shall repair either to White Gate or Gramoyle aforesaid, to perform quarantine. OTHER PLACES. And lastly, such of them as are or shall be bound to any place on the coasts of the Uni- ted Kingdom, not within any of the ports or limits hereinbefore mentioned or described, shall perform quarantine at such place hereinbefore appointed for performance of quaran- tine, as shall be nearest to the place to which such vessel respectively shall be so bound. III. Where Goods to be opened and aired. All goods, imported into any such vessels, shall be opened and aired at the several places hereinbefore respectively appointed for perform- ance of quarantine by such vessels respectively, in the manner and for the time hereinafter directed. IV. Vessels from the Jediterranean or West Barbary not having clean bills of II calth, All vessels not having the plague, or such other infectious disease or distemper as aforesaid. actually on board (except any ship of war, transport, or other vessel, in the actual service of government, under the command of a commissioned officer of His Majesty's Navy) ar- riving in the United Kingdom from the Mediterranean, or from the West Barbary, on the Atlantic ocean, which shall not be furnished with clean bills of health, shall perform qua. rantine either in Standgate Creek or Milford Haven, and no where else (a). And in casc any such merchant or other vessel, coming from any of the places before described, and not furnished with a clean bill of health, shall come or atter.ipt to enter into any of the out- ports of the United Kingdom, or any of the islands aforesaid, the principal and other offi. cers of customs at such port, or in such islands, or the governor or chief magistrate thereof, shall cause such vessel to depart thence immediately, and proceed to Standgate Creek or Milford Haven, to perform quarantine ; and all ships of war, transports, and other vessels in the actual service of government, under the command of commissioned officers of His Majesty's navy coming from any of the said places, and not being furnished with clean bills of health, shall perform quarantine at the Motherbank, in a separate and distinct place, to be appointed and marked out with yellow buoys for that purpose, in the centre of which place a (a) Cotton from Egypt. By order in council, dated 30th Nov. 1826, it is stated that Lords of His Majesty's most honourable Privy Council, having thought fit to direct that all vessels coming from Egypt, having any cotton on board, should, if bound to Liverpool or any other western port of England. proceed to Milford Haven, although they may be fur- nished with clean bills of health, and their lordships having found that the masters of several vessels bound to Liverpool have proceeded direct to thai port, allerging that they were igno. rant of the above mentioned order : His Majesty's consui at Alexandria is to give notice of the said order to the masters of all British vessels sailing from that port for Liverpool, or any of the western ports although furnished with clean bills. 2 D5 Boating 4.1() QUARANTINE. [PART 5. floating lazaret, moored with chains, shall be stationed, with a yellow flag constantly flying at the mast head; and all vessels, and boats, receiving any person, goods, packets, packa- ges, baggage, wearing apparel, books, letters, or any other articles, whatever, from any vessel so coming from any of the said places without clean bills of health, shall perform the like quarantine at Milford Haven, Standgate Creek, or at the Motherbank respectively, in the same manner as if such receiving vessels or boats had come from any of the said places without clean bills of health. And no persons, vessels, or boats whatsoever, other than the vessels or boats belonging to the medical attendant or superintendent of quaran- tine, or his assistant, or other boats regularly employed under the authority of the com- missioners of customs in the quarantine service, shall go, under any pretence whatever, within the limits so marked out, except in case of special necessity and emergency, and with permission, first had and obtained from the superintendant of quarantine, or his assistant : and all vessels being furnished with clean bills of health, and boats liable to quarantine which may be ordered to perform quarantine at the Motherbank, shall come to an anchor within the limits of the said yellow buoys in such place as shall be directed by the superin- tendant of quarantine, or his assistant, and shall be kept separate and apart from His Ma- jesty's ships of war, transports, and vessels in the service of government, and having foul bills of health, which may be performing quarantine within the limits marked out by the said yellow buoys. V. Vessels from Europe without the Streights, or from America. All vessels coming from any place in Europe without the Streights, or on the continent of America, at which there is not a regular establishment for the performance of quarantine, declared sufficient by His Majesty in council as aforesaid, and having on board any of the articles hereinafter enumerated, being the growth, produce, or manufacture of Turkey, or of any place in Africa, within the streights of Gibraltar, or in the West Barbary on the Atlantic Ocean; and all vessels and boats receiving any of the said goods, or other articles, from the said vessels, shall, together with all persons (as well pilots as others), goods, and all articles on board thereof, perform the same quarantine, for such time, in such manner, and at such places respectively as is herein directed with respect to vessels coming from the Mediterranean, or from the West Barbary, on the Atlantic Ocean, with clean bills of health. VI. Inadvertently passing Quarantine Station. In case it shall happen that any vessel being liable to quarantine, and having a clean bill of health on board, and bound to any of the places aforesaid, shall have passed the place hereby appointed for such vessel to perform quarantine, either from the master being ignorant of his liability to perform the same, or from the vessel having been carried past the place by stress of weather, or any other una- voidable circumstance, the master, upon proof thereof being made by the oath of such master, and likewise of the pilot (if any on board), to the satisfaction of the superintendant of quarantine or his assistant, or of the principal or other officer of the customs authorized to act in that behalf, and that the said passing such place was not done intentionally, and with the view of evading the regulations of quarantine, may be permitted to proceed and repair to any other place appointed for the performance of quarantine in the discretion of such superintendant or his assistant or the principal or other officer of the customs authorised as aforesaid, keeping the proper quarantine signal hoisted during the whole time, and such master shall there perform quarantine with such vessel, and all persons, goods, and other articles on board, in the same manner as if he had been bound to such place. VII. Vessels not bound to United Kingdom. No vessel liable to quarantine, not bound to any place in the United Kingdom or the islands aforesaid, shall touch at or attempt to enter any place in the United Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid, (whether such place shall have been appointed for the performance of quarantine or not), except for orders, or in con- sequence of stress of weather, or any damage, loss, or accidents of the seas, the circum- stances and necessity of which shall be proved upon oath as aforesaid to the satisfaction of the superintendant of quarantine or his assistant, or of the principal or other officer of cus- toms authorized to act in that behalf, and the masters of all such vessels, by whom and with respect to which such satisfactory proof shall have been made, shall be examined by such superintendant or his assistant, or the principal or other officer of customs, and shall give true answers upon oath to the preliminary quarantine questions hereinafter directed to be put to the masters of all vessels liable to perform quarantine, and shall likewise strictly conformin all respects to all such directions as they shall receive from such superintendantorhis assistant, or the principal orother officer of customs as aforesaid, as well with respect to their stay at such port, and their departure thence, and repairing to any other place for that purpose, as also with respect to all other regulations touching quarantine, and in default of making such satisfactory PART 5.] QUARANTINE. 411 satisfactory proof, or giving true answers to such questions, or of obeying and com- plying with such regulations, the masters of such vessels shall be eompelled forth- with to proceed to sea with such vessels; and the superintendant or his assistant, or the principal or other officer of customs, shall use all necessary means for that purpose, calling to his aid the commanders or other officers of any of His Majesty's ships of war, if their assistance appear to be necessary. VIII. Preliminary Questions. Where any vessel shall attempt to enter into any place in the United Kingdom or the islands aforesaid, whether such place shall have been appointed for the performance of quarantine or not, the superintendant of quarantine or his assistant (if there be such superintendant or assistant at such place), or if not, the principal officer of customs at such place, or such officer of customs as shall be authorized by the commissioners of customs to act in that behalf, shall go off to such vessel, and shall, at a convenient distance from such ves- sel, keeping to windward, demand of the master or other person having charge of such vessel, answers to the following PRELIMINARY QUESTIONS. “ 1st. What is the name of the vessel, and the name of the commander or master 2 “ 2d. Are you the commander or master? where does she belong? “ 3d. From whence do you come? “4th. To what place are you bound? “ 5th. At what ports have you touched since you left the port of your lading on your homeward voyage 2 “ 6th. What vessels have you had intercourse or communication with on your passage, and from whence did they come * “ 7th. Did the plague or any other infectious disease or distemper prevail in any degree at the place from whence you sailed on your homeward voyage, or at any of the places at which you have touched If at any, say at which, and when f Are any persons on board your ship suffering under any infectious disease, or have any persons died or been ill of a disease of that nature in the homeward passage? And if any, what number? And if any have died or been ill of such disease, were their bedding and clothes destroyed? (If the vessel shall have sailed from any port in Europe without the Streights, or on the continent of America) “8th. Have you on board any goods enumerated in this list [handing up a list of articles enumerated]? If you have, specify the same, and whether they are of the growth, produce, or manufacture of Turkey, or of any place in Africa within the Streights of Gibraltar, or in the West Barbary on the Atlantic Ocean, or of what other place : Have you any declaration to prove of what place they are the growth, produce, or manufacture ? (If the vessel comes from the Mediterranean, or from any other place respecting which there is any order in council in force concerning quarantine) “ 9th. Have you any, and what bill of health “ 10th. What number of officers, mariners, and passengers, have you on board? (And in cases of vessels coming from or having touched at any port or place on the continent of America, or the islands adjacent thereto, or coming from or having touched at any ports in the West Indies, the following questions are to be put in addition to the aforesaid questions :) “ 11th. In the course of your voyage have any persons on board suffered from sickness of any kind; what was the nature of such sickness, and when did it pre- vail? How many persons were affected by it, and have any of them died in the course of the voyage 2 “ 12th. How long after sailing from your port of lading, or having touched at any port on the continent of America, or the islands adjacent thereto, or any of the ports in the West Indies, was the first appearance of disease observed “13th. How had the persons attacked been employed before they came on board “ 14th. Had they been employed in loading or unloading the vessel before she left the port 2 “15th; 412 QUARANTINE. [PART 5. “ 15th. Had the place which they inhabited before they sailed the reputation of being healthy; or was it subject particularly to the fever incident to the country? “ 16th. Had the fever been frequent in the place before the vessel sailed? “ 17th. Did the persons who were ill on board your vessel fall sick nearly about the same time, or within a few days of each other; or did the disorder spread suc- cessively from one to another and increase considerably; or did it abate gradually and cease to multiply as the distance from the ports you sailed from or touched at as aforesaid increased ? “ 18th. What was the greatest number of persons ill at the most sickly period of your voyage 2 * 19th. What were the whole number of persons on board your vessel when you sailed * - “ 20th. What is the whole number of persons now ill on board your vessel ? “21st. Can you state what were the symptoms of illness with which your crew was first attacked, and what was the daily succession and change in them till their death? “ 22d. Whether any and what medicines have been used, and what methods have been adopted to prevent its spreading among the crew “23d. Whether attention has been paid to cleanliness and ventilation on board your vessel ? - “24th. When did you sail ſrom the port or place from whence you took on board your outward cargo, and at what place did you touch before you arrived at the port or place where you took in your present cargo “ 25th. Did you carry any bill of health with you to the port or place where ou took in the cargo you have now on board From what place? Were the said ills of health clean, unclean, or suspected?” Answers to Preliminary Questions. And such master of such vessel shall, upon such demand, give a true answer to such questions in writing or otherwise, and upon oath, or not upon oath, according as he shall be required by such super- intendant or his assistant, or principal officer or other officer of customs, under such pains and penalties as are inflicted by the preceding act. Vessels liable to Quarantine to repair to proper Stations.—Stress of Weather, Damage, &c. And if it appear by the answers so given to the said questions, that the vessel is liable to quarantine, the said master thereof shall be directed to repair, and shall repair forth with, with such vessel to the proper place appointed in that behalf for the performance of quarantine, and shall not be permitted to remain in or enter into any place, other than the place so appointed, unless compelled by stress of weather, damage, loss, or other injury unavoidably occasioned to the vessel by the perils of the seas; which stress of weather, damage, loss, or other injury, and that the damage, loss, or other injury was unavoidable and not wilfully or intentionally done or occasioned, shall be made appear by the oath and examination of such master, and of the pilot (if any) on board, to the satisfaction of the super- intendant or his assistant, or of the principal or other officer of customs, at the place in which he shall be so detained, or into which he shall be so compelled to enter; in default of which satisfactory proof, or when the cause of such vesse so coming in shall no longer exist, such superintendant, assistant, or officer of customs, shall direct, and (if necessary) compel such vessel to repair to the proper place appointed in that behalf for the performance of quarantine, and shall use ail ne- cessary means for that purpose.' 1X. Vessels arriving at Quarantine Stations. On the arrival of any vessel liable to quarantine, in any place hereby appointed for the performance of quarantine, the superintendant of quarantine or his assistant, or in case of such superintendant and his assistant being otherwise necessarily engaged, the principal officer of cus- toms at such place, or such officer of customs as shall be duly authorized to act in that behalf (together with the medical attendant, in such cases as shall be thought to require his assistance), shall go alongside such vessel in a boat (keeping to wind- ward), and shall see the officers, crew, and all other persons belonging to or being on board such vessel mustered on the gangway, and the superintendant of quaran- time, or his assistant, or such principal or other officer of customs, shall then and there, PART 5.] QUARANTINE. 413 . in the presence of the crew, put the following questions to the master of the vessel : QUARANTINE QUESTIONS. “1st. What is the name of the vessel, and the name of her commander or master P “ 2d. Are you the commander or master “Sq. To what port or place does she belong? “4th. When did you sail from the port or place from whence you took on board your outward cargo, and at what places did you touch before you arrived at the port or place where you took in your present cargo? “5th. Did you carry any bill or bills of health with you to the port or place where you took in the cargo you have now on board From what places: W. the said bills of health clean, unclean, or suspected “ 6th. From what port or place does she now come? When did you sail from such port or place, and at what place or places have you touched in the course of the voyage 2 “7th. Have you any bill or bills of health on board From what place or places? Are the same clean, unclean, or suspected Produce them. (If the vessel shall have sailed from any port or place in Europe without the Streights, or on the continent of America): “8th. Of what articles does your cargo consist? Have you on board any goods enumerated in this list [handing up a list of articles enumerated]? If you have, specify the same, and whether they are of the growth, produce or manufacture of Turkey, or of any place in Africa within the Streights of Gibraltar, or in the West Barbary on the Atlantic Ocean, or of what other place IIave you any declaration to prove of what place they are the growth, produce, or manufacture ? “9th. At what place or places was the cargo, or any part thereof, taken on board? On what day did you arrive at the place or places where you took in the whole, or any and what part of the cargo And on what day did you sail from such place or places, and what part of your cargo was taken in at each place, and when “10th. Did the plague or any other infectious disease or distemper prevail in any degree at the places from whence you sailed, or at any of the places at which your cargo was taken on board, or at which you touched? Ifat any, say at which, and when. “ 11th. Did you hear of any report, or are you aware of any suspicion having existed at the time of your sailing, that the plague or any other infectious disease prevailed at the place from whence you sailed, or at any other place in the Mediterranean (or in America or the West Indies, as the case may be). “ 12th. What number of officers, mariners, passengers, or other persons have you on board * Describe the number of each. “13th. At what port did you take on board your passengers? “14th. Were they residents at that place, or had they been embarked as pas- sengers on board any other vessel from any other places, and from what places, and at what time * “15th. Do the said officers, mariners, passengers, and other persons, consist of the same individuals as were on board at the port from which you sailed upon your eward voyage? If any other persons have been taken on board, or if any of your officers, crew, or passengers have quitted your vessel since you sailed from such port, or before your arrival at this place, or if any other, alterations in that respect have taken place, specify the same, the causes, and the time or times of such alterations. - “10th. What number of persons (if any) have died on board during the voyage Outwards or homewards, or at any part at which you have touched? When and in what part of the voyage did such person or persons die? Of what disease or distemper ? “17th. Have any of your officers, mariners, or other persons of your crew who sailed with you on your outward voyage died or left the vessel ? “18th. In the course of your voyage outward or homeward, or at any port at which you have touched, have any persons on board suffered from sickness of any kind? What was the nature of such sickness? When did it prevail? How many persons 414 - QUARANTINE, [PART 5. persons were affected by it? Are there any convalescents on board? Or are all persons on board at present in good health “ 19th. Were any of those who died, or who have been sick in the course of the voyage, or at any port at which you have touched, affected, or suspected to have been affected, by any infectious disease or distemper ? “Were the bedding and clothes of such diseased and sick persons destroyed? If so, when, and in what manner Were any of the persons immediately employed about the sick afterwards taken ill If so, of what disease, and in how many days after having been so employed “20th. At what precise time did such deaths happen? In how many days after being indisposed did the sick die? What were the most obvious appearances of the disease ? “21st. Have you spoken to or otherwise had any communication with any vessels at sea during the voyage * What were the names of such vessels, and to what country, port, or place did they belong? From what ports or places were they coming, or at what ports or places had they touched on their voyage, and to what country, ports, or places were they bound What was the nature of the communication held What do you know respecting the state of health on board such vessel ? “22d. Have there been any letters, parcels, or other articles delivered out of or received into your vessel from any vessel or boat met with on the voyage, or before or since your arrival at this place, and what were such letters, parcels, or articles, and where were the same delivered or received, and into or out of what vessel or boat? “ .3d. Have you any packages or parcels which you have taken charge of? If so, what are their contents, and when and where did you take them on board? “24th. What pilots or other persons from the shores of the United Kingdom, or from the islands of Scilly, Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, have been or are now on board your vessel, or have had any communication whatever with the ship's company, or any of the passengers during the voyage homewards, or before or since your arrival at this place : If any such pilots or other persons have come on board, and have afterwards quitted your vessel, specify the names of such persons, and the time, manner, and circumstances of their so quitting your vessel? “25th. Did you leave any British vessels at any of the ports you sailed from ? If you did, mention their names, and the names of the commanders. “ 26th. Were such vessels loading, were they near their departure, and whither were they bound “ 27th. Did you meet with any British vessels at any of the places you touched at If you did, say when, where, and what were the names and destinations of such vessels ; and to what ports or places did they belong “38th. Do you know whether any foreign vessels, loading at the port from which you sailed, were bound beyond the Streights of Gibraltar; and if so, what were they, and whither were they bound? “29th. Do you know whether any person whatever employed in loading your vessel, or in bringing any articles into it, or having any communication on board thereof, was taken ill during such employment or communication? or whether, by the absence of such person or persons in the course of such employment, any suspicion was entertained of their having been taken ill If so, of what disease? “30th. Do you know whether or not your cargo, or any part thereof, had been long in warehouse before its being taken on board . If you do, say how long. Have you any knowledge of its being packed or handled on shore, or conveyed from shore, or stowed on board by persons affected with the plague or any other infectious disease or distemper ?” - X. Answers in Writing on Oath.-Pessels to repair to Stations.—To perform Quarantine.—Medical Attendant.—Log Book, Manifest, 3c. The answers to the aforesaid questions shall be taken down in writing, and the master of such vessel shall solemnly make oath to the truth thereof before the superintendant of quaran- time, or his assistant, or officer of customs (as the case may be), and such superin- tendant of quarantine, assistant, or officer of customs as aforesaid (with the advice of the medical attendant, if such advice be judged necessary), shall, accºrdinº tite PART 5.) 415 QUARANTINE. the answers returned to the questions hereinbefore set forth, then appoint a proper place or station for such master of such vessel, to repair to with such vessel, who thereupon shall, as soon as possible, after having answered the foregoing questions, repair with such vessei to such place or station where the vessel shall be forthwith placed, and shall there perform quarantine accordingly; the master of such vessel carrying with him the log book, manifest, and all the ship's papers, all of which he shall there deliver to the superintendant of quarantine, or his assistant, or to the proper officer of customs authorized as aforesaid (as the case may be), the log book, manifest, and papers having been first immersed in vinegar and fumigated; and such master of such vessel shall there solemnly make oath to the truth of the con- tents of such log book, to the best of his recollection and belief, or shall state and specify upon oath in what particulars alone the same, or any part tbereof, is false and incorrect, and whether every particular entry therein was made as soon after the fact as possible; and if not, for what reason it was delayed, and when it was made ; and also to the truth of all the other ship's papers, before such superir- tendant, or his assistant, or officer of customs, and shall conform to all such direc- tions as he shall then receive, touching the performance of quarantine, from such superintendant, assistant, or officer of customs. XI. Suspicious Answers. In the case ofvessels liable to quarantine arriving at any of the ports of the United Kingdom or islands aforesaid, if any suspicious circum: stances shall appear in the answers returned to the said questions by the master of any such vessel, or from any other circumstance, the proper officer of customs at such port or island shall immediately transmit such answers, and give notice of the cause of such suspicion, to the lords of the privy council, and the commissioners of customs, and shall, without regard to the bill of health, whether clean or otherwise, order such vessel to a station distant from all other vessels in the same place, and put her under special guard, in order the more effectually to prevent all communi- cation therewith. XII. How long Vessels with clean Bills of Heaith to perform Quarantine. All vessels liable to quarantine as aforesaid, and being furnished with clean hills of health, as well as the crews and passengers on board the same, shall perform a quas rantine of fifteen days, in the manner heretofore practised, which quarantine shall commence from the time when such part of the cargo, if any, as is hereinafter enumerated, shall have been delivered into a floating lazaret in Standgate Creek or Milford Haven, in case the vessel shall perform quarantine in Standgate Creek or Milford Haven; or into the lighters, or other proper vessels appointed for that purpose, in case the vessel perform quarantine at any of the places herein before appointed for the performance thereof by vessels bound to any of the out ports or islands aforesaid ; but in cases where no part of the cargo shall consist of such enumerated goods, then such quarantine of fifteeu days shall commence on the day on which the master of such vessel shall have arrived with such vessel at the station so appointed. XIII. Goods from Mediterranean or West Barbary with Clean Bills of Health. With respect to all goods coming from the Mediterranean, or from the West Barbary on the Atantic Ocean, in vessels furnished with clean bills of health, all goods, other than such as are hereinafter enumerated, shall be aired and treated on board the vessel in which they shall arrive according to the manner heretofore practised respecting such goods imported in vessels furnished with clean bills of health, and shall continue to be so treated for one week; and all such goods as are hereinafter enumerated, so coming in vessels with clean bills of health, shall be removed from the vessel to the place appointed for that purpose, and shall be aired and treated in the manner beretofore practised with regard to such goods, and shall continue to be so treated for fifteen days. XIV. Vessels from Mediterranean or West Barbary, not having clean Bills of Health. With respect to all goods and other articles as aforesaid, brought or imported in vessels not having the plague or other intectious disease or distemper as aforesaid actually on board, and which may arrive in any of the ports of the United Kingdom or the islands aforesaid, coming from the Mediterranean or from the West Barbary on the Atlantic Ocean, not being furnished with clean bills of health, such goods and other articles as aforesaid, (such vessel having first repaired to 416 QUARANTINE. [PART 5. to Standgate Creek or Milford Haven as hereinbefore directed) shall perform quarantine in a floating lazaret, either at Standgate Creek or Milford Haven, and no where else, in the manner and for the time hereinafter mentioned. XV. Vessels with foul Bill of Health to be under Guardians. Immediately after the master of every such vessel so arriving with a foul bill of health, or on board of which infection shall have appeared, shall have undergone the examination herein- before directed, and shall have arrived with his vessel at the station so appointed as aforesaid, two quarantine guardians shall be placed on board such vessel by the superintendant of quarantine or his assistant. XVI. Communication by Letter. All persons on board anv vessel under quaran- time may be permitted to have communication with others by letters, under the fol- lowing regulations: viz. An officer appointed by the superintendant of quarantine shall daily, at a fixed hour, go round the different lazarets and vessels in quarantine to receive letters, the usual precaution of dipping such letters in vinegar, and putting them into the fumi- gating box, being always first observed; and such letters shall remain in the fumigating box until such time as the superintendant shall give directions for taking them out to be forwarded, and no person, except the superintendant of quarantine, or his assistant, or one of the guardians on board the vessel, shall be permitted to deliver such letters from such fumigating box; and the persons so hereby autho- rized to deliver the same shall take care, where several letters or papers are inclosed together, to slit open the covers in manner practised in the lazarets of the Mediter- ranean. And all letters to such persons so under quarantine shall be delivered to the superintendant or his assistant, and shall be distributed by him, or according to his directions; and no communication or conference shall be had by persons not under quarantine, with persons so under quarantine, except by permission, or in the presence of the superintendant or his assistant, and under such regulations as shall be directed by the superintendant. Medical Attendant. Provided that the medical attendant and superintendant, or his assistant, or any other person duly authorized by an order in council, may go on board any vessel under quarantine without being in any way subject to the restraint of quarantine. - XVII. Night Watch and Guard Boats to be taken away. A night watch shall be regularly kept, and a sufficient number of guard boats and officers shall be ap- pointed, for the purpose of preventing all clandestine communications with persons under quarantine; and all the boats belonging to vessels under quarantine, either at Standgate Creek, Milford Haven, or at the other out-ports, shall be taken fruin them, and no use made of such boats, except for the purpose of carrying goods to the lazaret, or, upon occasions of necessity, such necessity to be determined by the superintendant of quarantine, and such boats shall not be delivered up to the masters of such vessels, until the expiration of the quarantine to be respectively performed by them. XVIIſ. How Assistance, Food, &c. to be supplied. The superintendant of quaran- tine, or his assistant, or some other proper person appointed by the superintendant, shall, as often as required, afford assistance and provide necessaries for the persons under quarantine, taking care to allow of no improper communication with the persons employed for that purpose; which persons shall always place their boats to windward, and shall deliver, by means of buckets, the articles supplied by then. XIX. Delivery of Things from Wessels. The quarantine guardians who shall be placed on boardvessels, shall be instructed to take especial care that nothing what- ever be delivered from on board such vessels, when under quarantine, without an order in writing, from the superintendant, or his assistant, every such order to be entered in a book by one of the said guardians, and the original to be delivered back to the superintendant, or his assistant; and nothing, however little susceptible it may be thought to be of infection, shall be conveyed from one vessel under quarantine to another, nor any personal intercourse be permitted from any such vessel to another; and one of the quarantine guardians, when thereto required by the superintendant of quarantine, or his assistant, shall accompany the lighters and boats which shall be employed in passing to or from the vessel on board of which such guardians are placed, during the passage of such lighters and boats to and from PART 5.] 4.17 QUARANTINE. from such vessel, in order to prevent any communication in the transit of the cargo from the vessels to any floating lazaret, and shall take care, after every removal of goods, that no remnants of cotton, or of any other enumerated article, remain in the lighters or the boats, but shall, before leaving off work, collect and deliver such remnants into the lazaret with the last package which they shall then carry froin the vessel. XX. Sweeping Holds and Decks. The guardians shall take care that, after the discharge of the cargoes into the lazaret, the holds and between decks of the vessels shall be completely swept, and the sweepings burnt. XXI. Seurching Lockers, Airing Clothes, gic. The guardians shall diligently search the lockers, chests, and other repositories of the officers, passengers, and crews, and every part of the vessels, so that no article so enumerated, nor any thing considered as susceptible of infection, remain undelivered to the lazaret, unless what shall be declared by the superintendant or medical attendant to be requisite for daily use, and shall see that all the chests, lockers, and other reposi- tories, and all the clothes and bedding in the vessel be daily opened and aired, in such manner as shall be directed by the superintendant of quarantine. XXII. Daily Report.- Impediments, sc. One of the guardians shall make a daily report to the superintendant of quarantine, or his assistant, and to the medi- cal attendant, of the state of health of every person on board, and whether the regu- lations of quarantine have been properly complied with; and in case any impedi- ment occur in the execution of the duties required of the guardians, they shall then give notice immediately to the master of the vessel in the first instance, and if there- upon such impediment be not instantly removed, they shall then give notice thereof to the superintendant of quarantine, or his assistant, who shall take care to use effectual means for the reinoval of the same. XXIII. Persons falling Sick. If any person on board fall sick, and any medical person be on board the vessel, such medical person shall confer with the medical attendant alongside the vessel, the medical attendarit keeping to windward, at a distance of not less than ten feet; and in case there be no medical person on board, and it be necessary for the medical attendant to inspect the sick, the visit shall be made at the ship's boat by the medical attendant in his own boat, keeping to windward at the like distance of not less than ten feet; and if any patient, after being examined in the manner before mentioned, be found to require such medical or chirurgical aid as cannot properly be administered except in the hospital ship, be shall be removed to such hospital ship. XXIV. Pestilential Disorder on board Vessels. In case any pestilential disorder actually discover itself on board any vessel, or among any of the persons under quarantine, the persons affected with such disorder shall be removed, with all possible care and dispatch, under the special direction of the superintendant of quarantine and medical attendant, to the bospital ship, and proper attendants shall be assigned to such patients by the superintendant of quarantine, with the advice of the medical assistant; and such patients shall be visited, at a due dism tance, by the medical attendant; and in case nearer approach be requirech, some persons shall be specially appointed by the medical attendant for that purpose. . XXV. Medical Assistance. The passengers and crew of any vessel under qua- rantine may have the assistance of any medical persons they may desire from the shore, subject to the official visits of the medical attendant, and to such regulations as the superintendant of quarantine, with the advice of sucha medical attendant, shall judge necessary, but all such medical persons, as well as all others, if they communicate by contact with the sick, shall perform the same quarantine as the sick persons theinselves. XXII. How Pilot may quit Vessel. After the quarantine guardians shall have been placed on board any vessel, the pilot may quit such ressel, and be removed to the hospital ship, and continue under quarantine until the probationary airing of the goods, as hereinafter directed, shall be finished ; and at the expiration of such probationary airing, such pilot, if he continue tree from infection, shall be fumigated and discharged from quarantine: provided always, that during the performanc of such quarantine, such pilot shall not have communication with any other person, except under similar restrictions to those herein directed with regard to other persons under quarantine. 2 E XXVII. 418 [PART 5. QUARANTINE. XXVII. Pestilential Accident. In case any pestilential accident shall occur among the crew, passengers, or other persons on board any vessel during the pro bationary airing of the goods, at whatever stage of the quarantine such accident may happen, the quarantine of all the crew, passengers, or other persons, and of the pilot (if there be a pilot at that time liable to quarantine, in respect of bis having been on board such vessel), as well as of the goods, shall recommence, and the sick persons shall be sent to the hospital ship, the external guard shall be immediately doubled, and notice of such accident shall be given, with all possible dispatch, to the lords of the privy couucil, that they may give such orders there- upon as may appear to them to be necessary. XXVIII. Plugue appearing on Voyage. And for the better guarding against the introduction of the playue into the United Kingdoin, it is hereby ordered, that in the event of the plague actually appearing on board any vessel on her voyage to any port in the United Kingdomn, she shall immediately, if to the southward of Cape St. Vincent, repair to some lazaretto in the Mediterranean, there to perform quarantine, and if to the northward of Cape St. Vincent, she shall immediately repair to Milford Haven, there to perform quarantine. XXIX. Baggage, Wearing Appurel, Books, &c. The baggage, wearing apparel, books, and every other article belonging to any person on board any vessel arriving as above mentioned with a foul bill of health, or on board of which infection shall have appeared, for which they shall have no immediate occasion, shall be sent to the lazaret, for the purpose of being aired in like manner as other goods of the same description; and before any of the passengers or crew shall be discharged from quarantine, they, their clothes, and other effects which have remained with them, shall be furnigated. XXX Mode of Probationary Airing, and Duration. Immediately after the pilot, and such of the passengers and crew of the vessel so arriving with foul bills of health, as may be permitted or directed to perform quarantine as hereinbefore mentioned, shall have quitted the ressel in which they shall have arrived, the hatches of such vessel shall be opened, and the probationary airing of the cargo shall cominence, which probationary airing shall be in the following manner, viz. -Such a number of bales of the enumerated goods, hereinafter stated, as can be ranged upon deck, shall be taken from the hold, and the seams at one or both ends being ripped open, the contents shall be handled as much as possible by the sailors in presence of one of the guardians, and under this process of bandling and turning such bales shall remain exposed to the air for six days, and on the subsequent day shall be put into a condition to be, and shall accordingly be, delivered to the Jighter appointed to transport them to the floating lazaret, and as soon as the deck is cleared of the first parcel of goods, a second parcel shall be hoisted up, and treated in like manner for three days, and on the subsequent day shall in like manner be put into such condition, and shall be so delivered ; after which a third parcel shall be hoisted up and treated in the same manner also for three days, and ou the subsequent day sball in like manner be put into such condition, and shall be so delivered; but in case of any suspicious circumstances arising, the probationary airings shall be extended to eighi, six, and four days, making, with the three inter- mediate days, twenty-one days in the whole, or even to a greater length of time, if circumstances shall require. XXXI. Articles to be taken to Standgate Creek or Milford Haven. Jf the goods arrive in vessels with foul bills of health, the articles hereinafter enumerated shall be carried to a floating lazaret in Standgate Creek, or at Milford Haven, there to be unpacked, opened, and aired, for the space of forty days, vis. Apparel of all kinds. Brooms of all sorts. Artificial flowers. Brushes of all sorts. Bast, or any article made thereof. Burdetts. Beads, bracelets, or necklaces in strings. Beds. Canvass. Bed ticks. Carmenia wool. Books. Carpets. Cordage letts. PART 5.] 419 QUARANTINE. Cordage not tarred. . Packthread. Cotton wool. Parchment. Cotton yarn. Pelts. Cotton ihread. Platting of bast, chip, cane, straw, or All articles wholly made or mixed with horse hair. cotton, silk, wool, thread, or yarn. Quills. Down. Rags. . Feathers. Sails and sail-cloths. Flax. Silks, viz. Furrier's waste. Crapes and tiffanies. Goats' hair. Husks and knubs. Gold or silver on thread, cotton, hair, Raw silk. wool or silk, or any other substance Thrown and orgazine silk. herein before enumerated. Waste silk. Grogram. Wrought silk. Hats, caps or bonnets, of straw, chips, Skins, hides, and furs, and parts or cane, or any other material. pieces of skins, hides, and ſurs, whe- Hemp. ther undressed, or in part or wholly Hoofs. tanned, tawed, or dressed. Horn and born tips. Sponyes. Hair of all sorts. Straw, or any article made or mixed with Leather, straw. Linen. Stockings of all sorts. Lutestrings, bathings, or harpstrings. Thread. Maps. Mattrasses. Vellum. Mats and matting. Whisks. Mobair yari). Wool, whether raw or any wise wrought: Nets new or old. Yarn of all sorts. Paper. And all other goods whatever if they shall have arrived in or with packages, consisting wholly or in part of any of the articles above enumerated in this class, unless such goods be removed from such packages as hereinafter inentioned. XXXII. Expurgation. The expurgation of the goods enumerated as before mentioned, after they have been removed to the floating lazaret, shall proceed in the following inanner, viz. All bales of cotton shall be opened from one end to the other, and so much taken out as to leave room for handling daily the interior of the bale. The following articles, viz. Rags, Raw wool, Goats' wool, Carmenia wool, and Tow. Hair, shall be taken out of the bags or bales, and shall be ranged in low heaps, not above four feet high, and successively handled and rummaged. All bales of raw silk, silk stracee (or refuse), and silk thrown, shall be opened on one side from end to end, the cords loosened, and way made, by removing a number of skins, for the porters to handle the interior of the bales; and at the expiration of twenty days, that side of the bale which has been opened being resewed, the other side shall be ripped open, and the contents handled and aired in the like manner, till the thirty-fifth day, when the bales shall be put in order for delivery. All packages of cotton, of yarn, of thread, of silk stuffs, of cotton stuffs, or bur- detts, of camblets, aud of linen, shall be opened, and the piece-goods piled in rows, lattice fashion, or in pyramids, turned every four days, and completely spread out and suspended on cords for several days. Cases of papers, books, parchment, cases of sponges, and silk and thread stock- 2 E 2 ings, 420 QUARANTINE. [PARr 5. ings, shall be entirely unpacked, and the smaller parcels separated from each other, and so disposed as to admit of thorough airing. Feathers, Straw hats, Artificial flowers, Coral beads in string, Brushes, shall be spread out in the same manner. Carpets, Furs, Hides and skins, shall be unbaled, and each piece shall be spread and suspended on cords, some- times in the open air, and frequently turned. All goods packed in or with straw, cotton, or any other enumerated article, or considered as susceptible, shall be entirely taken out of or separated from the same, and carefully aired. All goods enumerated above, concerning the expurgation of which no particular directions have been hereinbefore given, shall be unpacked, opened, aired, and handled in like manner, so far as may be, as is hereinbefore directed, with regard to goods of a similar description. XXXIII. When Quarantine to commence, and for how long. After the delivery of all the goods enumerated as before mentioned, into a floating lazaret, the vessel, with the rest of the cargo, shall then commence and perform quarantine of thirty days, during which, the packages of the goods, not enumerated, remaining on board such vessel, shall be frequently swept and shifted, and moved from time to time as much as possible, according to the nature thereof, so as to admit of free ventilation; and at the expiration of the thirty days, if all persons on board continue free from every appearance of infection, the vessel, and such part of the crew, passengers, and cargo as shall have remained on board, shall be finally fumigated and discharged. XXXIV. When certain Articles may be delivered. If all the persons on board remain in health, dried fruits having been shifted from baskets or other packages made of articles enumerated, or considered as susceptible, when such dried fruits shall have been imported in such packages, may be delivered in twenty days; dried fruits in packages of wood in ten days; barrels of oil, the bungs being first tarred, and the barrels brushed, and then thoroughly washed in sea-water, in ten days: grain, pulse, and other seed in bulk, on the eleventh day, after having been passed through an iron grating, in order to detect any susceptible matter that may be mixed there with ; grain, pulse, and other seeds in sacks, or in casks or baskets of rush mat, being shifted into fresh sacks or packages in like manner, on the eleventh day, being likewise passed through an iron grating; but in all cases where any goods shall have been shifted from such susceptible packages into fresh packages, the susceptible packages shall be sent to the lazaret to per- form quarantine, according to the nature thereof, or shall be destroyed, or shall be dipped in the sea, and then remain on board the importing vessel till the expira- tion of the quarantine, at the option of the importer. - XXXV. When Quarantine to commence for certain Goods. The quarantine of all goods, (as well such as are directed to be left in, as such as are to be removed from the vessel) in cases where the cargo shall consist partly of enumerated arti- cles, and partly of non-enumerated articles, shall commence and be computed from the day on which the whole of the enumerated articles shall have been re- moved from the vessel importing the same, to be opened and aired in the manuer before directed (except as hereinbefore particularly excepted.) XXXVI. When Quarantine for certain other Goods to commence. The quaran: time of thirty days to be performed by all vessels arriving without clean bills ºf health, but with cargoes wholly consisting of articles considered as not susceptible of infection, and not enumerated, shall commence and be computed from the day on which the quarantine guardians shall be put on board. XXXVII. Touch Patents or Bills. All vessels, and all persons, and goods onboard thereof, arriving with suspected bills of health (commºnly called touch Patº. ills), Part 5.] 421 · QUARANTINE. bills), shall respectively perform quarantine, and be treated in the sane manner as above directed, concerning vessels arriving without foul bills of health; and per- sons, and goods, arriving in such vessels, except only that such vesels, persons, and goods, so arriving with suspected bills of health, shall respectively be subject to ten days less quarantine. XXXVIII. Vessels having on Board certain Articles from Places where no regular Quarantine Establishment. Declaration upon Oath. With respect to all vessels whatsoever having on board any of the articles enumerated as before stated, and intending to import the same into any place in the United Kingdom, or the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, from any place in Europe without the Streights, or on the continent of America, at which there is not a regular establishment for the performance of quarantine, declared sufficient by His Ma- jesty in council, as aforesaid; (a) the master of such vessel is hereby required to (a) Vessels from Southern Ports of Europe. By order in council dated 31 July, 1826, it is stated, that the lords of the council are of opinion, that vessels arriving from the southern ports of Europe out of the Streights should be exeinpted from producing the declarations required by His Majesty's order in council until further order. Articles exempted. By order in council, dated Sep. 15, 1826, it is now considered pecessary to require consular declarations of origin as to the produce or manufacture of the following articles only, on their conveyance to this kingdom from places in Europe, viz. Cotton Wool Silk of all kinds unmanufactured. Hemp or Flax Hair Leather Skins Hides and Furs Carpets Ostrich Feathers and Sponges / Beberany. Rags * Cotton Yarn Mohair Yarn and Feathers ſ Other Articles erempted. By order in council, dated Dec. 13, 1826, the produce tion of consular declarations and certificates, are to be dispensed with until further order so far as the same may apply to such of the enumerated articles as are not mentioned in the preceding order of Sep. 15, 1826, and also to rags coming from Europe. Bourdeaux. By order in council dated June 1, 1826, it is stated that whereas there is at present in the port of Bourdeaux a regular establishment for the performance of quarantine, and all necessary precautions are there taken for preventing the in- troduction of the plague, or any other infectious disorder, by the importation of articles from Turkey, or elsewhere ; and such establishmeut is hereby declared suffi- cient for the due performance of quarantine. His Majesty, therefore, pleased to order, that from and after the date of this order, the masters of vessels arriving in any of the ports of the United Kingdom, or of the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, from the said port of Bordeaux, having taken on board any of the enumerated articles at the port of Bourdeaux, shall not be required to produce the declarations, described in the 38th section of the above order in council. Bourdeaux. By order in council dated August 8, 1826, it is ordered that the masters of vessels arriving in any of the ports of the United Kingdom, or of the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, from the port of Bourdeaux, having taken on hoard any of the enumerated articles at the port of Bourdeaux, shall not be required to produce the declaration described in the above order. [See Order in next Page.] * By orders in council dated Oct. 3, 1826, and Dec. 11, 1826, their Jordships are of opinion that the consular certificate of origin, which already applies to rags as an enumerated article, should further specify that rags, coming from all ports in Europe, have been washed or otherwise purified. Bourdeaux. By order in council dated Jan. 26, 1827, it is stated that it was not 2 E 3 being 422 QUARANTINE. [PART 3. bring with him a declaration made by the owner, proprietor, shipper, or consignee of such vessel, or of the goods enumerated as aforesaid on board the same respec- tively, upon oath before some magistrate of the place whence such master of such vessel shall have brought the goods, and attested by such magistrate and also by the British consul or vice consul, or in case there be no British consul or vice consul there, then by two known British merchants; in which declaration it shall be stated, either negatively, that the enumerated goods are not of the growth, Produce, or manufacture of Turkey, or of any place in America, within the Streights of Gibraltar, or in the West Barbary, on the Atlantic ocean; or affirmatively, of what place they are the growth, produce, or manufacture; and if they are of the growth, produce, or manufacture of any of the countries last mentioned, then it shall be stated in such declaration whether the vessel is or is not the same in which the enumerated goods so imported were brought from Turkey, or from any of the countries last mentioned; and in case the vessel is the same, the master of such vessel is hereby required to bring with him the bill or bills of health, granted at the port where any such goods were originally taken on board, or copies thereof attested by a notary public; and if the vessel having on board such goods be other than that in which they were imported into any place in Europe without the Streights, or on the continent of America, at which there is not a regular esta- blishment for the performance of quarantine, declared sufficient by His Majesty in council as aforesaid, the master of such vessel is hereby required to bring with him a declaration made and attested in like manner as the declaration before- mentioned, in which it shall be stated whether the goods were imported into the ports of the countries last mentioned in a vessel with or without a clean bill of health; and such master of any such vessel, if the same be bound to the port of London, or to the river of Thames or Medway, shall forthwith produce such de- claration or declarations (as the case may be) to the superintendant of quarantine, or his assistant at Standgate Creek or Milford Haven, or if the same be bound to any of the out ports or islands aforesaid, to the superintendant of quarantine, or his assistant, or to the proper officer of customs; and if it appear that none of the enumerated goods on board such vessel are of the growth, produce, or manufac- ture of Turkey or of any place in Africa, within the Straits of Gibraltar, or in the West Barbary, on the Atlantic ocean, such vessel importing the same shall not be obliged to perform quarantine, but shall, on production of such declaration to the superintendant or his assistant, or to the officer of customs, be admitted to an entry in the usual and legal manner; but if it appear that such enumerated goods, or any part thereof, are of the growth, produce, or manufacture of any of the countries last mentioned, or if no such declaration be produced by the master of such vessel, then the superintendant of quarantine, or his assistant, or the officer of custons at the place at which such vessel shall arrive, as the case may be, shall take care that every such vessel, as well as the officers, crew, passengers, and the entire cargo on board the same, shall perform quarantine, according to the nature of the case, at such and the same places as are hereinbefore appointed for the per- formance of quarantine for the same time, and in the same manner as vessels, their officers and crews, passengers, and cargoes, coming from the Mediterranean, or from the West Barbary on the Atlantic ocean, with clean bills of health, are here- inbefore respectively required to perform quarantine. Provided that if the master of any vessel coming from any place whatever at which there is no regular esta- blishment of quarantine declared sufficient by His Majesty in council, shall bring with him a declaration on oath made by the owner, proprietor, shipper, or con- intended that the consular declarations referred to in the letter of the 15th Sept. last, should be required for vessels coming from Bourdeaux, having on board any of the articles therein enumerated, provided such articles were taken on board at Bourdeaux from the shore; but that their lordships are of opinion that such declara- tions should be required in all cases (if any should occur) where any of the articles in question shall have been shipped into the importing vessels, from soune other vessel at that port, - signee PART 5] 423 QUARANTINE. signee of such vessel, or for the goods on board thereof respectively, before the British consul or vice consul, residing at or near such place, to the same purport and effect as aforesaid, that then the declaration so made shall have the like force and effect as if attested and sworn before a magistrate in manner aforesaid. XXXIX. Vessels having performed Quarantine at Places in Mediterranean. All vessels arriving in the ports of the United Kingdom, or the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, having come from the Mediterranean, or from the West Barbary, on the Atlantic ocean, which with their officers, crews, passengers, and cargoes, shall have previously performed quarantine in the lazaret of Malta, Ancona, Venice, Messina, Leghorn, Genoa, Trieste, or Marseilles, shall upon their arrival be put under quarantine in some of the places hereinbefore appointed for the performance of quarantine, until the master of such vessel shall have pro- duced to the superintendant of quarantine, or his assistant, or to the officer of customs, the proper documents to prove that such vessel, and the officers, crew, passengers, and cargo on board the same, have duly performed quarantine in one of the lazarets last mentioned; and upon so producing such documents the vessel shall not be obliged to perform quarantine, but shall, together with the goods on board thereof, remain at such quarantine station until duly released by order in council. (a) XL. Vessels clearing out for Mediterranean. All masters of any vessels clearing outwards from any place in the United Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid, for any place in the Mediterranean, or in the West Barbary on the Atlantic ocean, or for any place respecting which there shall at the time of such clearing out be any order of His Majesty in council in force, subjecting vessels coming from thence to quarantine, shall receive from the principal officers of customs at such place, a prioted paper containing an abstract of such quarantine regulations as shall be thought necessary to be most generally notified and observed by such masters, their officers, crews, and passengers on board; and every such master of any such vessel, shall cause the printed paper to be affixed on some convenient and cone spicuous part of his vessel, and there to remain so affixed until the return of his vessel to some place in the United Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid, provided the vessel shall return to the United Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid, within 12 months. XLI. Vessels about to Sail to be provided with Quarantine Flags and Lanthorns, and Materials for Fumigation. Every master of any vessel about to sail from any place in the Uniced Kingdom, or the islands aforesaid, for any place in the Mediter- ranean, or in the West Barbary on the Atlantic ocean, or for any place respecting which there shall at the time of such clearing out be any order of His Majesty in council in force subjecting vessels coming thence to quarantine, shall, before his departure provide and take on board one or more of the quarantine signal flags and lanthorns directed by the preceding act of parliament, and likewise a proper quantity of materials and instruments for fumigation and immersion and shall keep the same on board to be used in the inanner hereinbefore directed upon the return of such vessel to any place in the United Kingdom. XLII. Commanders of Ships of War meeting Vessels. The commanders of any of His Majesty's ships of war, who shall meet any vessel liable to perform quaran- tine, coming to any of the ports of the United Kingdom, or of the islands of Guern- sey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, shall take due care to prevent the landing of any goods or persons from on board the same, until they shall be put under the direction of the superintendant of quarantine or his assistant at Standgate creek, , (a) Ships of War &c. from Mediterranean. By order in council, dated May 26, . 1827, their lordships desire that directions be given to release all ships of war be- longing to His Majesty, or to any nation in amity with His Majesty, which may' arrive from the Mediterranean, or from the West Barbary on the Atlantic ocean, im- mediately on their arrival, without waiting for special orders from their lordships, provided the captain shall declare that all persons on board are and have been freed from any disease of a suspicious uature as to contagion during the voyage. 2 E 4 or 424 QUARANTINE, [PART 5 or Milford haven, or under the direction of the superintendant or his assistant, or the proper officer of customs, at any of the out places hereinbefore mentioned. XLIII. Officers of Customs. The commissioners and other officers of customs shall use their utmost diligence and care that all regulations for the performance of quarantine before directed be duly observed. XLIV. Assistance to officers. The commanders of His Majesty's ships of war, as likewise the commanders of His Majesty's forts and garrisons lying near the sea coasts, and all officers and ministers of justice, shall be assisting to the said su- perintendants of quarantine, and their assistants, and to the officers of customs, and to all others that shall be concerned in stopping such vessels as aforesaid, and in bringing them to the places appointed for the performance of quarantine, as well as in enforcing due performance thereof. WAREHOUSING. Commencement of Act. From and after 5th January, 1826, this act shall come into and be and continue in full force and operation for the warehousing of goods imported into the United Kingdom, without pay- ment of duty upon the first entry thereof, or notwithstanding that such goods may be prohibited to be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used therein. (a) 6. Geo. 4. c. 112. § 1. - Appointment of Ports and Warehouses.—In what cases Bonds required. It shall be lawful for the commissioners of His Majesty's treasury, by their warrant from time to time to appoint the ports in the United Kingdom which shall be warehousing ports for the purposes of this act; and it shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs, subject to the authority and directions of the commissioners of the treasury, by their order from time to time to appoint in what warehouses or places of special security, or of ordinary security, as the case may require, in such ports, and in what different parts or divisions of such warehouses or places, and in what manner any goods, and what sorts of goods, may and may only be warehoused and kept and secured without payment of any duty upon the first entry thereof, or for exportation only, in cases wherein the same may be prohibited to be imported for home use; and also in such order to direct in what cases (if any) security by bond, in manner hereinafter provided, shall be required in respect of any ware- house so appointed by them. § 2. Warehouse of Special Security.—Warehouses connected with Wharfs, and within Walls. Whenever any warehouse shall have been approved of by the said commissioners, as being a warehouse of special security, it shall be stated in their order of appointment that such warehouse is appointed as a warehouse of special security: provided that all warehouses connected with wharfs for the landing of the goods to be lodged therein, and enclosed together with such wharfs within walls, such as are or shall be required by an act for the constructing of such warehouses and wharfs, and being appointed to be legal quays, shall (a) But see page 20, . By the act therein mentioned, certain prohibited goods are not to be warehoused ; but see § 12. of this act. PART 5.] WAREHOUSING. 425 without any order of the commissioners of customs be warehouses for the purposes of this act, for all goods landed at such wharfs or quays at any port appointed by the commissioners of His Majesty’s treasury to be a warehousing port as aforesaid, and all such warehouses shall be ware- houses of special security. § 3. - Appointments of Warehouses and Bonds given under Former Acts. All appointments of warehouses for the warehousing of goods made under the authority of any other act in force on 5th January, 1826, shall con- tinue in force, as if the same had been made under the authority of this act, and all bonds given in respect of any goods warehoused or entered to be warehoused under any act in force on 5th January, 1826, shall continue in force for the purposes of this act. § 4. Tobacco Warehouses and Rent: The commissioners of customs shall, out of the moneys arising from the duties of customs, provide from time to time the warehouses for the warehousing of tobacco at the ports into which tobacco may be legally imported: provided that for every hogs- head, chest, or case of tobacco so warehoused, the importer or proprietor . thereof shall pay as and for warehouse rent such sums not exceeding any sum payable under any act in force on 5th January, 1826, and at such periods and in such manner as the commissioners of the treasury shall from time to time by their warrant appoint and direct, and all such sums shall be paid, received, and appropriated as duties of customs. § 5. Power to revoke Appointment of Warehouses and of Rent. It shall be lawful for the commissioners of the treasury by their warrant, and for the commissioners of customs by their order, from time to time to revoke any former warrant or any former order, or to make any alteration in or addition to any former warrant or any former order, made by them as aforesaid respectively. § 6. - Publication in Gazette as to Warehouses. Every order made by the commissioners of customs in respect of warehouses of special security, as well those of original appointment, as those of revocation, alteration, or addition, shall be published in the London Gazette, for such as shall be appointed in Great Britain, and in the Dublin Gazette, for such as shall be appointed in Ireland. § 7. - General Bond by Warehouse Keeper, or Particular Bond by Importer. Before any goods shall be entered to be warehoused in any warehouse, in respect of which security by bond shall be required, the proprietor or accupier of such warehouse, if he be willing, shall give general security by bond, with two sufficient sureties, for the payment of the full duties of importation on all such goods as shall at any time be warehoused therein, or for the due exportation thereof; and if such proprietor or occupier be not willing to give such general security, the different importers of the 2 E 5 + separate 426 WAREHOUSING. [Part 5. separate quantities of goods shall, upon each importation, give such security in respect of the particular goods imported by them respectively, before such goods shall be entered to be warehoused. $ 8. How sale of Goods to be valid, although they remain in Warehouse.- Transfer Book. If any goods lodged in any warehouse be the property of the occupier of such warehouse, and be bona fide sold by him, and upon such sale there shall have been a written agreement signed by the parties, or a written contract of sale made, executed, and delivered by a broker, or other person legally authorized for or on behalf of the parties respectively, and the amount of the price stipulated in the agreement or contract shall have been actually paid or secured to be paid by the pur- chaser, every such sale shall be valid, although such goods shall remain in such warehouse, provided that a transfer of such goods, according to such sale, shall have been entered in a book, to be kept for that purpose by the officer of customs having the charge of such warehouse, who is hereby required to keep such book, and to enter such transfers with the dates thereof, upon application of the owners of the goods, and to pro- duce such book upon demand made. $ 9. Stowage in Warehouse.— Taking out Goods without Entry. All goods warehoused shall be stowed in such manner as that easy access may be had to every package or parcel of the same; and if the occupier of the warehouse omit so to stow the same, he shall for every such omission forfeit £5; and if any goods be taken out of any warehouse without due entry of the same with the proper officers of customs, the occupier of the warehouse shall be liable to the payment of the duties due thereon, Ś 10. Goods fraudulently concealed or removed.-Opening Warehouse without Officer. If any goods warehoused be fraudulently concealed in or re- moved from the warehouse, the same shall be forfeited ; and if any importer or proprietor of any goods warehoused, or any person in his employ, shall, by any contrivance, fraudulently open the warehouse or gain access to the goods, except in the presence of the proper officer acting in the execution of his duty, such importer or proprietor shall for- feit for every such offence £500. § 11. Examination and Marking on Entry and Landing.-What packages Goods to remain in. Within one month after any tobacco (a) shall have been warehoused, and upon the entry and landing of any other goods to be _ (a) As to re-weighing tobacco for hoine use, see next page but one. Pepper. By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 37. within one month after any pepper shall have been warehoused, it shall be lawful for the importer or proprietor to abandon any part thereof for the duty, and the quantity of such pepper not so abandoned, being there upon ascertained, shall be deemed to be the quantity imported : provided always, that no abatement of duty shall be made on account of any damage received by any pepper during the voyage. warehoused Part 5.] 427* WAREHOUSING, warehoused, the proper officer of customs shall take a particular account of the same, and shall mark the contents on each package, and shall mark the word “ Prohibited” on such packages as contain goods prohibited to be imported for home use; and all goods shall be warehoused and kept in the packages in which they shall have been imported, and no alteration shall be made in the packages or the packing of any goods in the ware- house, except in the cases hereinafter provided. Ø 12. How, by whom, and when, Goods to be carried to Warehouse. All goods entered to be warehoused, or to be re-warehoused, shall be carried to the warehouse under the care or with the authority or permission of the proper officer of customs, and in such manner, and by such persons, and by such roads or ways, and within such spaces of time, as the proper officer of customs shall authorize, permit, or direct; and all such goods not so carried shall be forfeited. Ø 13. · When Goods to be cleared from Warehouses, and how to be dealt with if not duly cleared. All goods which have been so warehoused shall be duly cleared, either for exportation or for home use, within three years (6), and all surplus stores of ships within one year from the day of the first entry thereof (uoless further time be given by the commissioners of the trea- sury); and if any such goods be not so cleared, it shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs to cause the same to be sold, and the produce shall be applied to the payment of warehouse rent and other charges, and the overplus, if any, shall be paid to the proprietor; and such goods, when sold, shall be held subject to all the conditions to which they were subject previous to such sale, except that a further time of three months from the date of the sale shall be allowed to the purchaser for the clearing of such goods from the warehouse; and if the goods so sold shall not be duly cleared from the warehouse within such three months, the same shall be forfeited: provided always, that if the goods so to be disposed of shall bave been imported by the East India Company, or be of the description called “piece goods,” imported from places within the limits of their charter into the port of London, the same shall, at the requisition of the commissioners of customs, be duly exposed to sale by the said company at their next ensuing sale, and shall be then sold for the highest price which shall be then publicly offered for the same. § 14. Goods lost or destroyed by Accident. If any goods entered to be ware. housed, or entered to be delivered from the warehouse, be lost or (6) Extension of Warehousing Period.-By Treasury Letter, dated 14th February, 1827, it is directed not to proceed to the sale of any goods bonded since the passing of the Act 4 Geo. 4. until the time for which any similar goods bonded prior to the passing of the said act shall have expired. (This gives a period of five years for all goods to remain warehoused under the above act. 2 E 6 at destroyed PART 5.) 427 WAREHOUSING. the future use of which any surplus stores have been warehoused, shall have been broken up or sold, such stores may be so delivered for the use of any other ship belonging to the same owners, or may be entered for payment of duty, and delivered for the private use of such owners, or any of them, or of the master or purser of such ship. § 17: Payment of Duty for Home Use.—How to be entered.-Deficiencies on Export or Removal. Upon the entry of any such goods to be cleared from the warehouse, if the same be for home use, the person entering such goods inwards shall deliver a bill of the entry and duplicates thereof in like manner as is directed by law in the case of goods entered to be landed, as far as the same is applicable, (a) and at the same time shall pay down to the proper officer of the customs the full duties of customs payable thereon, and not being less in amount than according to the account of the quantity first taken of the respective packages or parcels of the goods in such entry at the examination thereof at the time of the first entry and landing of the same, without any abatement on account of any deficiency, except as by this act is otherwise provided ; (6) and if the entry be for exportation or for removal to any other warehouse, and any of the packages or parcels of the goods be deficient of the respective quantities of the same, according to the account first taken as aforesaid, a like entry inwards shall also be passed in respect of the quantities so deficient, and the full duties shall be paid on the amount thereof before such packages or parcels of goods shall be delivered or taken for expor- tation or removal, except as by this act is otherwise provided ; and if any goods so deficient in quantity be such as are charged to pay duty accord- ing to the value thereof, such value shall be estimated at the price for which the like sorts of goods of the best quality shall have been last or lately sold, either at any sale of the East India company or in any other manner, as the case may be. 18. How Goods may be entered for Home Use or for Exportation, although not actually warehoused. If after any goods shall have been duly entered aud landed to be warehoused, and before the same shall have been actu- ally deposited in the warehouse, the importer shall further enter the same or any part thereof for home use or for exportation as from the warehouse, the goods so entered shall be considered as virtually and constructively warehoused, although not actually deposited in the warehouse, and shall and may be delivered and taken for home use or for exportation, as the case may be. § 19. How Goods may be removed to other Ports. Any goods which have been warehoused at some port in the United Kingdom may be removed by sea or inland carriage to any other port in the same, in which the like goods may be warehoused upon importation to be re-warehoused at such other port, and again as often as may be required to any other such port, to be there re-warehoused, subject to the regulations hereinafter men- tioned, viz. Regulations. Twelve hours' notice in writing of the intention to remove such goods shall be given to the warehouse officer, specifying the particular goods intended to be removed, and the marks, numbers, and descriptions of the packages in which the same are contained, in (a) See page 9. (6) But see allowances in page 432. 2 E 6 what 428 [Part 5. WAREHOUSING. what ship imported, when and by whom entered inwards to be ware. housed, and if subsequently re-warehoused, when and by whom re-ware- housed, and to what port the same are to be removed ; and thereupon the warehouse officer shall take a particular account of such goods, and shall mark the contents on every package in preparation for the delivering of the same for the purposes of such removal, and previous to the delivery thereof may cause the proper seals of office to be affixed thereto: Pro- vided always, that tobacco the produce of the British possessions in America, or of the United States of America, and purchased for the use of His Majesty's navy, may be removed by the purser of any ship of war in actual service to the ports of Rochester, Portsmouth, or Plymouth, to be there re-warehoused, in the name of such purser, in such warehouse as shall be approved for that purpose by the commissioners of customs. 9 20. Entry for Removal from Port to Port.-Account to be sent to other Port.--Entry at Port of Arrival.- Forms of Entries.-Examination of Officers.-Certificate of Arrival. Before such goods shall be delivered to be removed, due entry of the same shall be made, and a proper bill of such entry, with duplicates thereof, be delivered to the collector or con- troller, containing the before-mentioned particulars, and an exact account of the quantities of the different sorts of goods, and such bill of entry, signed by the collector and controller, shall be the warrant for the re- moval of such goods; and an account of such goods, containing all such particulars, shall be transmitted by the proper officers of the port of removal to the proper officers of the port of destination ; and upon the arrival of such goods at the port of destination, due entry of the same to be re-warehoused shall in like manner be made with the collector and controller at such port, containing all the particulars and accounts be- fore mentioned, together with the naine of the port from which such goods have been removed, and the description and situation of the warehouse in which they are to be warehoused; and the bill of such entry, signed by such collector and controller, shall be the warrant to the landing officer and the warehouse officer to admit such goods to be there re-warehoused, under such examination as is made of the like goods when first ware- housed upon importation from parts beyond the seas; and the particulars to be contained in such notice and in such entries shall be written and arranged in such form and manner as the collector and controller shall require; and the officers at the port of arrival shall transmit to the officers at the port of removal an account of the goods so arrived, according as they shall upon examination prove to be, and the warehouse officers at the port of removal shall notify such arrival in their books. $21. How and where Bond for Removal from Port to Port may be given. The person removing such goods shall, at the time of entering the same, give bond, with one sufficient surety, for the due arrival and re-warehous- ing of such goods within a reasonable time, (with reference to the distance between the respective ports, to be fixed by the commissioners of customs,) which bond may be taken by the collector and controller either of the port of removal or of the port of destination, as shall best suit the residence or convenience of the persons interested in the removal of such goods; and if such bond shall have been given at the port of destination, a certi- ficate thereof, under the hands of the collector and controller of such port, shall, at the time of entering such goods, be produced to the collector or controller of the port of removal. $ 22. How PART 5.] 429 WAREHOUSING. How Bond for Removal from Port to Port to be discharged. Such bond shall not be discharged unless such goods shall have been duly re-ware- housed at the port of destination within the time allowed for such removal, or shall have been otherwise accounted for to the satisfaction of the said commissioners; nor until the full duties due upon any deficiency of such goods shall have been paid ; nor until fresh security shall have been given in respect of such goods, in manner hereinafter provided, unless such goods shall have been lodged in some warehouse, in respect of which ge- neral security shall have been given by the proprietor or occupier thereof, or in some warehouse in respect of which no security is required. 8 23. How Goods removed may be delivered for Home Use or Export. Such goods when so re-warehoused may be entered and shipped for exportation, or entered or delivered for home use, as the like goods may be when first warehoused upon importation, and the time which such goods shall be al- lowed to remain re-warehoused at such port shall be reckoned from the day when the same were first entered to be warehoused. $ 24. How Goods removed from Port to Port may be delivered without being actually re-warehoused. If upon the arrival of such goods at the port of destination the parties shall be desirous forthwith to export the same, or to pay duty thereon for home use, without actually lodging the same in the warehouse for which they have been entered and examined to be re- warehoused, it shall be lawful for the officers of customs at such port, after all the formalities of entering and examining such goods for re-warehous- ing have been duly performed (except the actual labour of carrying and of lodging the same in the warehouse), to consider the same as virtually re-warehoused, and to permit the same to be entered and ship- ped for exportation, or to be entered and delivered for home use, upon payment of the duties due thereon, in like manner as if such goods had been actually so carried and lodged in such warehouse, and the ac- count taken for the re-warehousing of such goods may serve as the account for delivering the same as if from the warehouse, either for shipment or for payment of duties, as the case may be; and all goods so exported, or for which the duties have been so paid, shall be deemed to be duly cleared from the warehouse. $ 25. How Goods may be removed from Warehouse to Warehouse in same Port. Any goods which have been warehoused in some warehouse in the port of London may, with the permission of the conimissioners of customs first obtained, be removed to any other warehouse in the said port in which the like goods may be warehoused on importation; and any goods which have been warehoused in some warehouse in any other port may, with the permission of the collector and controller of such port first obtained, be removed to any other warehouse in the same port in which the like goods may be warehoused on importation, under such general regulations as the commissioners of customs shall direct. § 26. What Conditions Parties subject to for Goods removed. All goods which shall have been removed from one warehouse for or to another, whether in the same port or in a different port, and all proprietors of such goods, shall be held subject in all respects to all the conditions to which they would have been held subject if such goods had remained in the warehouse where the same had been originally warehoused. $ 27. How new Owner may give Fresh Bond for Goods purchased. If any goods shall have been warehoused in any warehouse in respect of which general security by bond, as hereinbefore provided, shall not have been 2 E7 given 430 WAREHOUSING. [PART 5. given by the proprietor or occupier of such warehouse, and particular se- curity, as in such case is required, shall have been given by the importer of such goods in respect of the same, and such goods shall have been sold or disposed of, so that the original bonder shall be no longer interested in or have control over such goods, it shall be lawful for the proper officers to admit fresh security to be given by the bond of the new proprietor of such goods or person having the control over the same, with his sufficient surety, and to cancel the bond given by the original bonder of such goods, or to exonerate him and his surety to the extent of the fresh security so given. § 28. In what Case Bond of Remover to be in Force. ... If the person removing any goods from one port to another, and who shall have given bond in re- spect of such removal and re-warehousing, shall be and continue to be in- terested in such goods, after the same shall have been duly re-warehoused, and such goods shall have been so re-warehoused in some warehouse, in re- spect of which security is required, and the proprietor or occupier of the same shall not have given general security, the bond in respect of such removal and re-warehousing shall be conditioned and continue in force, for the re-warehousing of such goods, until fresh bond be given by some new proprietor or other person, in manner hereinbefore provided. § 29. Sorting and re-packing Goods, Bottling off Wine or Rum, Drawing off Rum for Stores, Miring Brandy with Wine for Erportation, Filling Casks, Samples. It shall be lawful in the warehouse to sort, separate, pack, and re-pack any goods, and to make such lawful alterations therein, or ar- rangements thereof, as may be necessary either for the preservation of such goods, or in order to the sale, shipment, or legal disposal of the same; provided that such goods be re-packed in the same packages in which the same goods, or some part of the whole quantity of the same parcel of goods, were imported, or in packages of entire quantity equal thereto, or in such other packages as the commissioners of customs shall permit (not being less in any case, if the goods be to be exported or to be removed to another warehouse, than may be required by law for the importation of such goods); and also in the warehouse to draw off any wine or any rum of the British plantations into reputed quart bottles or reputed pint bottles, and to pack the same in cases containing not less than three dozen such quart bottles or six dozen such pint bottles each, for the purpose only of being exported from the warehouse; and also in such warehouse to draw off any such rum into casks containing not less than twenty gallons each, for the purpose only of being disposed of as stores for ships; and also in the warehouse to draw off and mix with any such wine once, but not oftener, any brandy secured in the same warehouse, not exceeding the proportion of ten gallons of brandy to one hundred gallons of wine, for the purpose only of being er- ported from the warehouse; and also in such warehouse to fill up any casks of wine or spirits from any other casks of the same, respectively secured in the same warehouse, once but not oftener, for the purpose either of home use or of exportation, and once again for the purpose only of exportation: and also in the warehouse to take such moderate samples of goods as may be allowed by the commissioners of His Majesty's customs, without entry and without payment of duty, ercept as the same may eventually be- come payable, as on a deficiency of the original quantity. § 30. Notice of Re-packing and Alterations. No alteration shall be made in any such goods or packages, nor shall any such wine, rum, brandy, or spirits, be bottled, drawn off, mixed, or filled up, nor shall any such samples be taken except after such notices given by the respective importers or pro- prietors, Part 5.) 431 WAREHOUSING. prietors, at such times, and in such manner, and under such regulations and restrictions, as the commissioners of customs shall from time to time require and direct. $31. How, after re-packing, Damaged Parts to be dealt with. Surplus Quan- tity.—How Quantities in new Packages to be marked, and Deficiency to be apportioned.- Abandonment of Goods for Duty. After such goods have been so repacked in proper packages, it shall be lawful for the commis- sioners of customs, at the request of the importer or proprietor of such goods, to cause or permit any such refuse, damaged, or surplus goods not contained in any of such packages, to be destroyed; and if the goods be such as may be delivered for home use, the duties shall be immediately paid upon any part of such surplus as may remain, and the same shall be delivered for home use accordingly; and if they be such as may not be so delivered, such surplus as may so remain shall be disposed of for the purpose of exportation in such manner as the commissioners of customs shall direct; and thereupon the quantity contained in each of such proper packages shall be ascertained and marked upon the same, and the defi- ciency shall be ascertained by a comparison of the total quantity in such proper packages with the total quantity first warehoused, and the pro- portion which such deficiency may bear to the quantity in each package shall also be marked on the same, and added to such quantity, and the total shall be deemed to be the imported contents of such package, and be held subject to the full duties of importation, except as otherwise in any case provided by this act : provided, that it shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs to accept the abandonment, for the duties, of any quantity of tobacco or coffee, and also of any whole packages of other goods, and to cause or permit the same to be destroyed, and to deduct such quantity of tobacco or coffee, or the contents of such whole pack- ages, from the total quantity of the same importation, in computing the amount of the deficiency of such total quantity. § 32. What Cashs, fc. to be used for repacking. No foreign casks, bottles, corks, packages, or materials whatever, except any in which some goods have been imported and warehoused, shall be used in the repacking of any goods in the warehouse, unless the full duties shall have been first paid thereon. $ 33. Taking Goods out of Warehouse to be cleaned. If any stuffs, or fabric of silk, linen, cotton, wool, or mixture of them, or any of them, with any other material which may not be taken out of the warehouse for home use, shall have been warehoused for exportation, it shall be lawfal for the commissioners of customs to permit such goods to be taken out to be cleaned, refreshed, dyed, stained, or calendered, under security by bond, to their satisfaction, that such goods shall be returned to such warehouse within the time which they shall appoint. § 34. How Goods in Bulk to be delivered. No parcels of goods so warehoused which were imported in bulk shall be delivered, except in the whole quantity of each parcel, or in a quantity not less than one ton weight, un- less by special leave of the proper officers of customs. $ 35. How Packages to be marked before Delivery. No goods so warehoused shall be delivered, unless the same or the packages containing the same shall have been marked in such distinguishing manner as the commis- sioners of customs shall deem necessary and practicable, and shall from time to time direct. § 36. 2 E 8 * How 432 [Part 5. WAREHOUSING. How Decrease and Increase may be ascertained. It shall be lawful for the commissioners of the treasury to make regulations for ascertaining the amount of the decrease or increase of the quantity of any particular sorts of goods, and to direct in what proportion any abatement of duty payable under this act for deficiencies shall, upon the exportation of any such goods, be made, on account of any such decrease: provided, that if such goods be lodged in warehouses declared in the order of appointment to be of special security, no duty shall be charged for any amount whatever of deficiency of any such goods on the exportation thereof, except in cases where suspicion shall arise that part of such goods has been clan- destinely conveyed away, nor shall any such goods (unless they be wine or spirits) be measured, counted, weighed, or gauged for exportation, except in such cases of suspicion. $ 37. Allowances on Wine, Spirits, Coffee, &c. For any wine, spirits, coffee, cocoa nuts, or pepper lodged in warehouses, not being declared to be of special security, the following allowances for natural waste in proportion to the time during which any such goods shall have remained in the ware- house shall be made upon the exportation thereof, according as such allowances are hereinafter respectively set forth ; viz. Wine, upon every cask ; viz. -- for any time not exceeding one year, one gallon. exceeding one year, and not exceeding two years, two gallons. exceeding two years, three gallons. Spirits, upon every hundred gallons hydrometer proof, viz. for any time not exceeding six months, one gallon. - exceeding six months, and not exceeding twelve months, two gallons. - exceeding twelve months, and not exceeding eighteen months, three gallons. exceeding eighteen months, and not exceeding two years, four gallons. exceeding two years, five gallons. Coffee, cocoa nuts, pepper, for every 100lb. and so in proportion for any less quantity, 2 lb. $38. Embezzlement and Waste. In case it shall at any time happen that any embezzlement, waste, spoil, or destruction shall be made of or in any goods which shall be warehoused in warehouses under the authority of this act, by or through any wilful misconduct of any officer of customs or ex. cise, such officer shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall upon conviction suffer such punishment as may be inflicted by law in cases of misdemeanor; and if such officer be so prosecuted to conviction by the importer, consignee, or proprietor of the goods, no duty of customs or excise shall be payable for such goods, and no forfeiture or seizure shall take place of any goods so warehvused in respect of any deficiency caused by such embezzlement, &c. and the damage occasioned by such embezzlement, &c. shall be repaid and made good to such importer, consignee, or proprietor, by the commissioners of customs or excise, under such regulations as shall be for that purpose made and given by the com- missioners of the treasury. $39. Bond for due Shipping and Exporting. Upon the entry outwards of any goods to be exported from the warehouse to parts beyond the seas, and before PART 5.] WAREHOUSING. 433 before cocket be granted, the person in whose name the same be entered shall give security by bond in double value of such goods, with one sufficient surety, that such goods shall be duly shipped and exported, and shall be landed at the place for which they be entered outwards, or otherwise accounted for to the satisfaction of the commissioners of cus- toms. § 40. Isle of Man. No goods shall be exported from the warehouse to the Isle of Man, except such goods as may be imported into the said island with licence of the commissioners of customs, and in virtue of any such licence first obtained. (a) $ 41. Quantity of Tobacco to be Exported to Guernsey, &c. No tobacco shall be exported from the warehouse to the islands º Guernsey, Jersey, Al- derney, or Sark, without the licence of the commissioners of His Ma- jesty's customs, nor in greater quantities in any one year to the said islands respectively than the quantities hereinafter mentioned; viz. To Jersey, forty thousand pounds weight; (b) To Guernsey, thirty-five thousand pounds weight; To Alderney, five thousand pounds weight; To Sark, one thousand pounds weight. Licences. And the said commissioners are hereby authorized and re- quired, upon application made to them in writing, to grant their licences from time to time under their hands (to be in force thirty days from the (re- spective dates thereof, and no longer), to any of His Majesty's subjects, to export any of such several quantities of tobacco to any of such islands respectively. § 42. How Goods to be removed from Warehouse for Shipment. All goods taken from the warehouse for removal or for exportation, shall be re- moved or shall be carried to be shipped under the care or with the authority or permission of the proper officer of customs, and in such man- ner, and by such persons, and within such spaces of time, and by such roads or ways as the proper officer of the customs shall authorize, permit, or direct; and all such goods not so removed or carried shall be for- feited. § 43. Size of Ship for Export. It shall not be lawful for any person to export any goods so warehoused, nor to enter for exportation to parts beyond the seas any goods so warehoused, in any ship which shall not be of the burthen of seventy tons or upwards. § 44, Goods in Dock liable to Claims for Freight. All goods which shall be landed in docks, and lodged in the custody of the proprietors of the docks, under the provisions of this act, not being goods seized as for- feited to His Majesty, shall, when so landed, continue liable to the same claim for freight in favour of the master and owners of the respective ships, or of any other person interested in the freight of the same, from which such goods shall be so landed, as such goods respectively were subject to whilst the same were on board such ships, and before the land- ing thereof; and the directors and ſº. of any such docks at which any such goods may be landed and lodged, or their servants or agents, are hereby authorized and required, upon due notice in that behalf given to them by such master or owners, or other persons as aforesaid, to keep such goods in the warehouses belonging to the docks, until the respec- tive freights to which the same shall be subject, shall be duly paid or (a) As to Coffee, see Isle or MAN in PART 6. (b) See next page. . 2 E 9 + satisfied 434 WAREHOUSING. [PART 5. satisfied, together with the rates and charges to which the same shall have been subject, or until a deposit shall have been made by the owners or consignees of such goods, equal in amount to the claim or demands made by the master or owners of the respective ships, or other persons as aforesaid, for freight upon such goods; which deposit the directors or proprietors of such docks, or their agents respectively, are hereby au- thorized and directed to receive and hold in trust, until the claim or demand for freight upon such goods shall have been satisfied; upon proof of which and demand made by the persons, their executors, adminis- trators, or assigns, by whom the deposit shall have been made, and the rates and charges due upon the goods being first paid, the deposit shall be returned to them by the directors or proprietors, or their agents on their behalf, with whom the said deposit shall have been made. §. 45. Repeal, &c. So much of the above act as extends to prevent the exportation of tobacco from the warehouse to the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark, without the licence of the commissioners of customs, or to limit the quantity of tobacco which may be so exported to those islands, is repealed. 7 Geo 4. c. 48. § 88. Including in the same Bond Goods belonging to more Persons than one. If any agent or other person who shall be required by any act of parlia- ment, or by the direction of the commissioners of customs or excise, or any of their officers, to enter into any bond for any duties of customs or excise, or for preventing frauds or evasions thereof, or for anything re- lating thereto, shall include in one and the same bond any goods or things bond fide belonging to more persons than one, not being copartners, or joint tenants, or tenants in common, every such agent or other person shall, for every such offence, forfeit 3650. 6 Geo. 4. c. 41. § 4. How Copper Ore may be taken out of Warehouse to be Smelted. It shall be lawful for the importer or proprietor of any copper ore warehoused to give notice to the proper officers of customs of his intention to take such ore out of warehouse to be smelted, stating in such notice the quantity of copper computed to be contained in such ore, and delivering to such officers sufficient samples or specimens for ascertaining by proper assays, at the expense of the proprietor, such quantity of copper, and giving sufficient security by bond for returning such quantity of copper, into the warehouse; and if such officers be satisfied of the fairness of the samples or specimens of such ore, and of the assays made of the same, and of the security given, they shall deliver such ore for the purpose of being smelted as aforesaid: provided always, that if any copper ore in- tended to be so smelted be imported into any port where such ore or where copper cannot be warehoused, the same may be entered as being to be warehoused at the port at which the copper after smelting is to be warehoused, and such ore shall thereupon be taken account of and delivered for the purposes aforesaid, in like manner as if the same had been warehoused: provided also, that all copper so produced by smelting shall be deemed to be copper imported, and shall be warehoused as such. 7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 23. - Beef and Pork Exported. Upon the entry outwards of any salted beef or salted pork to be exported from the warehouse to parts beyond the seas, and before cocket be granted, the person in whose name the same be entered shall give security by bond in treble the value of the goods, with two sufficient sureties, of whom the master of the exporting ship shall be one, that such beef or pork shall be duly shipped and exported, and that no part PART 5.] SMUGGLING. 435 part thereof shall be consumed on board such ship, and that the same shall be landed at the place for which it be entered outwards; and that a certificate of such landing shall be produced within a reasonable time, according to the voyage, to be fixed by the commissioners of customs, and mentioned in the bond, such certificate to be signed by the officers of customs or other British officer, if the goods be landed at a place in the British dominions, or by the British consul, if the goods be landed at a place not in the British dominions, or that such goods shall be otherwise accounted for to the satisfaction of the said commissioners; and such, mastershall make oath that such beef or pork is to be laden on board such ship as merchandize to be carried to and landed at parts beyond the seas, and not as stores for the said ship; and if such ship shall not have on board at the time of clearance outwards a reasonable supply or stock of beef or pork according to the intended voyage borne upon the victualling bill, the master of such ship shall forfeit *ē100. § 24. SMUGGLING. House of CoMMons, Friday, June, 10, 1825. Mr. Herries said, there were some points connected with this bill which he deemed it necessary to state to the committee. The first related to foreign smuggling. Formerly vessels belonging in the whole or in part to His Majesty's subjects, or whereof half the persons on board were subjects of this realm, were, if suspected of being employed on a smuggling expedition, liable to be seized if found within eight leagues of the coast between North Foreland, in Kent, and Beachey-head, in Sussex. It was now provided, that four leagues should be substituted for eight. Under the act of 9 Geo. 1. persons skulking, under suspicious circumstances, within five miles of the shore, were liable to be taken into custody. It was now provided, that if it appeared to the magistrate, that a person taken into custody on the alledged ground of skulking near the shore for the purpose of assisting in smuggling, had been arrested vexatiously and unnecessarily, that the officer so conducting himself should also be liable to a penalty. On reading the clause relative to the capture of vessels within four leagues of the coast between the North Foreland and Beachy-head, Dr. Lushington observed, that if this country assumed such a right of search on her shores, other states would insist on a similar right with respect to theirs, and much trouble and inconvenience would probably arise. This had been the case very recently with Sweden. He knew not how Great Britain could refuse to other nations this right of search, while such a law remained on her statute-book. That law could at any time be cited as a precedent by foreign states, if the same liberty which this country claimed for herself were refused to others. The Attorney-General said, if a fair suspicion existed that a vessel came to our shores for smuggling purposes, they must, in their own defence, act upon the principle laid down in this clause. That principle was pursued by France at this moment, both in Europe and the West Indies. If a vessel were seen lying off the shore, without any apparent pretext for remaining in that position, if she were found to contain spirits and other contraband goods, slung in a particular way, would his learned friend say that circumstances of this kind would not justify a seizure ? After that seizure came the consideration, whether the evidence on which it was made was or was not sufficient to warrant farther proceedings On this point the clause was most explicit. The circumstance of the vessel not proceeding on her voyage, wind and weather permitting, of her crew consisting to the extent of one half of British sub- jects, and of her having spirits made up in a particular way, these were considered as circumstances suſlicient, when properly proved, to justify the capture. A similar clause had been in operation for 40 or 50 years, and no objection had ever been offered against it. Dr. Lushington said, if this were part of the general law of nations, he would at ance agree to it. But what they now claimed for themselves, other nations would also insist on. If Great Britain assumed the right to seize vessels under particular circumstances, twelve miles from her shores, every other maritime state would assert the same authority. Commencement. From and after the 5th January, 1826, this act, and 2 E 10 f all º 436 [PART 5. SMUGGLING. od 1 all the provisions therein contained, shall have effect and come into and be and continue in full force and operation, for the prevention of smug. gling, and shall extend to any law in force, or hereafter to be made, relat- ing to the revenue or management of the customs. 6 Geo. 4. c. 108. & 1. Vessels within certain Distances on coasts with Contraband Goods not pro- ceeding on Voyage. If any vessel or boat belonging in the whole or in part to His Majesty's subjects, or whereof one half of the persons on board or discovered to have been on board the vessel or boat be subjects of His Majesty, be found within four leagues of the coast of that part of the United Kingdom which is between the North Foreland on the coast of Kent and Beachy Head on the coast of Sussex, or within eight leagues of the coast of any other part of the United Kingdom, or shall be discovered to have been within the said distances, not proceeding on her voyage, wind and weather permitting, having on board or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or having had on board or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or conveying or having conveyed in any manner any goods whatsoever liable to forfeiture by this or any other act relating to the revenue of customs upon being imported into the United Kingdom, then not only all such goods, together with their pack- ages, and all goods contained therein, but also the vessel or boat, together with all her guns, furniture, ammunition, tackle, and apparel, shall be forfeited: provided, that such distance of eight leagues shall be measured in any direction between the southward and eastward of Beachy Head; and the provisions of this act shall extend to such distance of eight leagues in every direction from Beachy Head, although any part of such limits may exceed the distance of four leagues from any part of the coast of Great Britain to the eastward of Beachy Head aforesaid. $ 2. British Vessels within 100 Leagues of Coast, with Spirits, Tobacco, or Snuff in illegal Packages, or with Implements for Smuggling. (a) If any vessel or boat, not being square-rigged, belonging in the whole or in part (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 16. if any vessel or boat whatever arrive or be found or discovered to have been within any port, harbour, river, or creek of the United Kingdom, not being driven therein by stress of weather or other unavoidable accident, having on board, or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or baring had on board, or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or conveying or having conveyed in any manner, within any sach port, harbour, river, or creek, any brandy or other spirits, except rum, in any package of less size or content than forty gallons, except only for the use of the seamen then belonging to and on board such vessel or boat, not exceeding two gallons for each seaman, or any tobacco or snuf in any cask or package in which such tobacco or spuff could not be legally imported into the United Kingdom in such vessel (except loose tohacco for the use of the seamen, not exceeding five pounds weight for each seaman), every sucb vessel or boat, together with such spirits or tobacco shall be forfeited , and every person found or discovered to have been on board such vessel or boat, at the time of her becoming so liable to for- feiture, and knowing such spirits or tobacco to be or to have been on board, or attached to such vessel or boat, shall forfeit £100, and shall be liable to detention and prose- cution, and to be dealt with in the manner directed by the above act, in cases of persons found or discovered to have been on board vessels liable to forfeiture under that act; provided always, that if it be made appear by proof on oath, to the satisfaction of the commissioners of customs, that the said spirits or tobacco were on board without the knowledge or privity of the owner or master of sneh vessel or boat, and without any wilful neglect or want of reasonable care on their or either of their behalfs, that then the vessel or boat shall not be liable to forfeiture, although the persons concerned in placing the spirits or tobacco on board, or knowing thereof, shall be liable to detention and prosecution as aforesaid, to Part 5.] 435* SMUGGLING. to His Majesty's subjects, or whereof one-half of the persons on board or discovered to have been on board the vessel or boat be subjects of His Majesty, be found in any part of the British or Irish Channels, or else- where on the high seas, within one hundred leagues of any part of the coasts of the United Kingdom, or be discovered to have been within the said limits or distances, having on board or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or having had on board or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or conveying or having conveyed in any manner, any brandy or other spirits in any cask or package of less size or content than 40 gallons (excepting only for the use of the seamen then belonging to and on board such vessel or boat, not exceeding two gallons for each seaman), or any tea exceeding 6 lb. in the whole, or any tobacco or snuff in any cask or package whatever, containing less than 450 lb. or packed separately in any manner within any such cask or package (except loose tobacco for the use of the seamen, not exceeding 5 lb, for each seaman), or any cordage or other article adapted and prepared for slinging small casks, or any casks or other vessels whatsoever capable of containing liquids, of less size or content than 40 gallons, of the sort or description used or intended to be used or fit or adapted for the smuggling of spirits, or any materials for the forming, making, or constructing such casks or vessels, or any syphon, tube, hose, or implements whatsoever, for the broaching or drawing any fluid, or any articles or implements or materials adapted for the repacking tobacco or snuff (unless the cordage or other articles as aforesaid are really necessary for the use of the vessel or boat, or are a part of the cargo of the vessel or boat, and included in the regular official documents of the vessel or boat), in such case the spirits, tea, tobacco, or snuff, together with the casks or packages containing the same, and the cordage or other articles, and also the vessel or boat, with all her guns, furniture, ammunition, tackle, and apparel therein, shall be for- feited. $ 3. Foreign Vessels having been within certain Distances of Coast, having on board Spirits, Tea, or Tobacco in Illegal Packages. If any foreign vessel or boat (oot being square-rigged), in which there shall be one or more subjects of His Majesty, be found within four leagues of that part of the United Kingdom which is between the North Foreland on the coast of Kent and Beachy Head on the coast of Sussex, or within eight leagues of any other part of the coast of the United Kingdom, to be measured as aforesaid, or shall be discovered to have been within the said distances, not proceeding on her voyage, wind and weather permitting, having on board or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or having had on board or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or conveying or having conveyed in any manner, any brandy or other spirits, in any cask or package of less size or content than 40 gallons (except only for the use of the seamen belonging to and on board such vessel, not exceeding two gallons for each seaman), or any tea, exceeding 6 lb. in the whole, or any tobacco or snuff in any cask or package whatsoever, containing less than 450 lb. or packed separately in any manner within such cask or package (except loose tobacco for the use of the seamen, not exceeding 5 lb. for each seaman on board such vessel,) then such vessel or boat, with all her guns, furniture ammunition, tackle, and apparel, shall be forfeited. $ 4. Foreign Vessels at Anchor, or hovering within One League of Coast having 2 E 11 t. 436* SMUGGLING. [PART 5, having on board contraband Goods. If any foreign vessel (q) whatsoever be found within one league of the coast of the United Kingdom, not pro- ceeding on her voyage, wind and weather permitting, having on board or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or having had on board or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or conveying or having con- veyed in any manner, within such distance, any goods whatsoever, liable to forfeiture by this or any other act relating to the revenue of customs, upon being imported into the United Kingdom, in such case the vessel, together with i. guns, furniture, ammunition, tackle, and apparel, and all such goods laden therein, shall be forfeited. § 5. Throwing Goods overboard during Chase. . When any vessel or boat belonging in the whole or in part to His Majesty's subjects, or whereof one half of the persons on board are subjects of His Majesty, shall be found within four or eight leagues of the coast of the United Kingdom, as aforesaid, or be found as aforesaid in the British or Irish channels, or elsewhere within 100 leagues of the coast of this kingdom, and chase shall be given, or signal made by any vessel in His Majesty's service or in the service of the revenue, hoisting the proper pendant and ensign as herein-after mentioned, in order to bring such vessel or boat to, if any person on board such vessel or boat shall, during the chase, or before such vessel or boat shall bring to, throw overboard the cargo or any part of the same (unless through unavoidable necessity or for the preservation of such vessel or boat, the vessel or boat having a legal cargo on board), or shall stave or destroy any part of the cargo to prevent seizure thereof, in such case the vessel or boat, with all her guns, furniture, ammunition, tackle, and apparel, shall be forfeited. (b) 6. Vessels from certain parts of Europe found at Anchor, or hovering, with Spirits, Tea, or Tobacco on board. . If any vessel, not being square- rigged, nor a galliot of not less than 50 tons burthen) or any boat coming from Brest on the coast of France, or from any place between Brest on the coast pf France and Cape Finisterre on the coast of Spain including all islands on the coast of France and Spain between those places, or coming from any place between the Helder Point on the coast of Holland and North Bergen on the coast of Norway, or from any place as far up the Cattegat as Gottenburgh, including all the islands on the coasts between those places, shall arrive in any of the ports of the United Kingdom, or shall be found at anchor or hovering within the limits of any of the ports thereof, and not proceeding on her voyage, wind and weather permitting, having on board, for the use of the seamen then belonging to and on board such vessel or boat, any spirits exceeding one half gallon for each seaman, or having on board any tea, exceeding 4 lb. in the whole, or having on board any tobacco (excepting loose tobacco, (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 15. the like forfeiture shall, in similar cases, attach equally to any foreign boat, as fully and effectually as if in the said act such forfeiture had been made to attach to any foreign vessel or boat. (b) Quitting Vessels during Chase. Whereas it frequently happens, that during chase, and previously to such vessels being taken possession of, certain persons, who are believed to be British subjects, but of which there is no legal proof, quit such vessels, leaving only foreigners on board, by which the law is evaded, and the vessels and cargoes escape confiscation, although the cargoes may be evidently intended to be smuggled into the United Kingdom;” it is therefore enacted, that in all such cases where any person shall escape from any such vessel or boat before possession is taken of it, every such person so escaping shall be deemed to be a subject of His Majesty, within the meaning of the above act, unless it be proved to the contrary. 7 and s Geo. 4. c. 56. § 9. not PART 5.) 437 SMUGGLING. not exceeding 21b. for each seaman), then not only all such goods, but also the vessel or boat, with all her materials, shall be forfeited. Ø 7. Vessels from certain other Parts of Europe at Anchor or hovering with Spirits, Tea, or Tobacco on board. If any vessel (not being square- rigged, nor a galliott of not less than 50 tons burthen) or any boat coming from any place between Brest on the coast of France and the Helder Point on the coast of Holland, including the Texel Isle, and all places on the Zuyder Zee, and all islands on the coasts of France, the Nether- lands, and Holland, between Brest and the Texel, shall arrive in any of the ports of the United Kingdom, or be found at anchor or hovering within the limits of any of the ports thereof, and not proceeding on her voyage, wind and weather permitting, having on board, for the use of the seamen then belonging to and on board such vessel or boat, any spirits exceeding one half gallon for each seaman, or having on board any tea exceeding 2lb. in the whole, or having on board any tobacco, except loose tobacco, not exceeding llb. for each seaman, then not only all such goods, but also the vessel or boat, with all her materials, shall be forfeited. $ 8. Vessels within certain Distances of Guernsey, &c. having on board Con. traband Goods. If any vessel or boat, whether British or foreign, be found or discovered to have been withiri one league of the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, not proceeding on her voy- age, wind and weather permitting, or within any bay, harbour, river, or creek belonging to any one of the said islands, having on board or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or having had on board or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or conveying or having conveyed in any manner within the said last-mentioned distances or places, any goods which, by this or any other act relating to the revenue of custons, are liable to forfeiture, upon being imported into, exported from, or carried coastwise in the said islands respectively, then the vessel or boat, with all her guns, furniture, ammunition, tackle, and apparel, and all such goods as aforesaid with their packages, and any other goods which may be contained therein, shall be forfeited. 89. Vessels sailing from Guernsey, 8c. with improper Number of Men, or taking on board Implements for Smuggling. If any vessel or boat, belong. ing wholly or in part to His Majesty's subjects, or whereof half the per- sons on board are subjects of His Majesty, shall sail from Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, navigated by a greater number of per- sons than is allowed by this act (as hereinafter mentioned), in a vessel or boat of like size and description; or if any vessel or boat shall sail from any of the said islands, having on board, or which shall take or have taken on board during the voyage, any small cordage adapted for slinging small casks, or any more ankers, half ankers, or other small casks, or any tin or other cases, or bladders of less content than forty gallons, and ca. pable of containing Auids, of the sort used for smuggling spirits, than shall be necessary for the use of such vessel, or any materials for making any such small casks, cases, boxes, or bladders, or any syphon, tube, hose, or implements for broaching or drawing off any fluid, more than is usual and necessary for the fair and ordinary purposes of the voyage, or any articles, implements, or materials adapted for repacking tobacco or snuff on board, during the voyage, such ship, vessel, or boat, wiih her guns, furniture, an.munition, tackle, and apparel, shall be forfeited, together with all such articles as aforesaid. § 10. Vessels from Guernsey, fc. without a Clearance, No vessel or boat, belonging 4.38 SMUGGLING. , [PART 5. belonging wholly or in part to His Majesty's subjects, shall sail from Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, without a clearance, whether in ballast or having a cargo, and if with a cargo the master shall give bond to His Majesty, in double the value of the vessel or boat and of the cargo, for duly landing the same at the port for which the vessel clears; and every such vessel or boat not having such clearance, or which having a clearance for a cargo shall be found light, or with any part of the cargo discharged before delivery thereof at the port specified in the clearance (unless through necessity or for preservation of the vessel or boat, to be proved to the satisfaction of the commissioners of customs), shall be for- feited. § 11. Vessels from Guernsey, &c. having on board Spirits, Tobacco, Sniff, Tea, or Wine, breaking Bulk, or unlading Cargo. If after the departure from Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark respectively, of any vessel or boat belonging wholly or in part to His Majesty's subjects, or whereof half the persons on board are His Majesty's subjects, having on board any spirits, tobacco, snuff, tea, or wine, bulk be broken, or any of the cargo unladen or unshipped, or any alteration be made in the form, size, de- scription, or number of the packages shipped, or in the quantity, quality, or mode of package of the goods therein, at any time in the prosecution of the voyage towards the United Kingdom or any other place for which the vessel or boat shall have cleared out, such vessel or boat, with her tackle and furniture, shall be forfeited; but no forfeiture shall be incurred for breaking bulk or unlading the cargo, or any part of it, through un- avoidable necessity and distress, nor for any alteration in the cargo, if occasioned by necessity or accident, or made for the preservation and safety of the vessel or boat, such necessity or accident to be proved to the satisfaction of the commissioners of customs. § 12. Wessels found within Limits of Port with a Cargo, and afterwards found light and unaccounted for. If any vessel or boat whatever be found within the limits of any port of the United Kingdom with a cargo on board, and such vessel shall afterwards be found light or in ballast, and the master is unable to give a due account of the place within the United Kingdom where such vessel shall have legally discharged her cargo, such vessel or boat, with her guns, furniture, ammunition, tackle, and apparel, shall be forfeited. § 13. How Wessels not bringing to during Chace may be fired at.—Indemnity to Q/ficers. In case any vessel or boat, liable to seizure or examination under any act or law for the prevention of smuggling, shall not bring to on being required so to do, on being chased by any vessel in His Majesty's navy, having the proper pendant ensign of His Majesty's ships hoisted, or by any vessel employed for the prevention of smuggling under the authority of the lords commissioners of the admiralty, or the commissioners of customs, having a pendant and ensign hoisted, of such description as His Majesty, by any order in council, or by his royal proclamation under the great seal of the United Kingdom, shall have directed, or shall from time to time in that behalf direct, it shall be lawful for the captain, master, or other person having the command of such vessel in His Majesty's navy, or employed as aforesaid (first causing a gun to be fired as a signal), to fire at or into such vessel or boat; and such captain, &c. is hereby indemnified and discharged from any indictment, penalty, or action for damages for so doing; and in case any person be wounded, maimed, or killed by any such firing, and the captain, &c. be sued, molested, or prosecuted, or be brought before any, - of - PART 5.] 439 SMUGGLING. of His Majesty's justices of the peace or other justices, or persons having competent authority, for such firing, wounding, maiming, or killing, every such justice, or person, is hereby authorized and required, to admit every such captain, &c. to bail. § 14. Hoisting Flags in Imitation of those used in His Majesty's Navy. If any person shall, from 5th July 1825, wear, carry, or hoist in or on board any ship or boat whatever belonging to any of His Majesty's sub- jects, whether the same be merchant or otherwise, without particular warrant for so doing from His Majesty or his high admiral of Great Britain, or the commissioners for executing the office of high admiral of Great Britain, His Majesty's jack commonly called the Union Jack, or any pendant, ensign, or colours usually worn by His Majesty's ships, or any flag, jack, pendant, ensign, or colours, resembling those of His Majesty, or those used on board His Majesty's ships, or any other ensign or colours than the ensign or colours by any proclamation of His Majesty now in force or hereafter to be issued prescribed to be worn, (a) in every such case the master or the owners being on board the same, and every other person so offending, shall forfeit £50, which shall and may be reco- vered with costs of suit, and it shall be lawful for any officer of His Majesty's navy, custons, or excise, to enter on board any such ship or boat, and to seize and take away any such prohibited flag, jack, pendant, ensign, or colours, and the same shall thereupon become forfeited to His Majesty's use. $ 15. Vessels and Boats used in Removal of Goods. All vessels and boats made use of in the removal, carriage, or conveyance of any goods liable to forfeiture under this or any other act relating to the revenue of cus- toms, shall be forfeited. $ 16. Uncustomed, Prohibited, or Warehoused Goods removed illegally. If any goods liable to the payment of duties be unshipped from any vessel or boat (customs and other duties not being first paid or secured), or if any prohibited goods whatsoever be imported into any part of the United Kingdom; or if any goods whatsoever, which shall have been imported, warehoused, or otherwise secured in the United Kingdom, either for home consumption or exportation, be clandestinely or illegally removed from or out of any warehouse or place of security; then all such goods shall be forfeited, together with all horses and other animals, and all carriages and other ihings made use of in the removal of such goods. $ 32. Prohibited Goods shipped or brought to Quay. If any goods which are or may be prohibited to be exported, be put on board any vessel cr boat with intent to be laden or shipped for exportation, or shall be brought to any quay, wharf, or other place in the United Kingdom, in order to be put on board any vessel or boat, for the purpose of being exported; or if any goods which are probibited to be exported, be found in any package produced to the officers of the customs, as containing goods not (a) By order in council, dated the 1st February 1817, all vessels employed in the pre- vention of smuggling, shall be allowed to wear a pendant with a red field, having a regal crown described thereon, at the upper part next the mast ; and for an ensign a red jack, with a union jack in a canton at the upper corner thereof, next the staff, and with a regal crown described in the centre of the red jack By admiralty warrant, dated July 7, 1823, their lordships authorise all His Majesty's subjects to hoist and use on and after this date, on board their vesseis, for signals, as well for a pilot or otherwise, the signal jack, with an entire white border, such border being one fifth of the breadth of the jack itself, exclusive of the border. so 440 (PART 5 SMUGGLING. 50 prohibited, then not only all such prohibited goods, but also all other goods packed therewith, shall be forfeited. ☺ 33. By whom Seizures may be made. All vessels and boats, and all goods whatsoever liable to forfeiture, under this or any other act relating to the revenue of customs, shall and may be seized in any place either upon land or water, by any officer of His Majesty's army, navy, or marines, duly authorised and on full pay, or officer of customs or excise, or any person having authority to seize from the commissioners of customs or excise; and all vessels, boats, and goods so seized shall, as soon as conveniently may be, be delivered into the care of the proper officer appointed to receive the same. $ 34. How Officers may go on board Vessels, and search for Goods. It shall be lawful for any officer of the army, navy, or marines, duly authorised and on full pay, or for any officer of customs, producing his warrant or depu- tation (if required) to go on board any vessel which shall be within the limits of any of the ports of this kingdom, and to rummage and to search the cabin and all other parts of such vessel for prohibited and uncustomed goods, and to remain on board such vessel during the whole time that the same shall continue within the limits of such port; and also to search any person either on board, or who shall have landed from any vessel ; pro- vided such officer shall have good reason to suppose that such person hath any uncustomed or prohibited goods secreted about his person; and if any person obstruct, oppose, or molest any such officer in going or remaining on board, or in entering or searching such vessel or person, every such person shall forfeit £100. § 36. Searching Persons.— Female Searcher. Before any person shall be searched by any such officer as aforesaid, it shall be lawful for such per- son to require such officer to take him or her before any justice of the peace, or before the collector, controller, or other superior officer of customs, who shall determine whether there is reasonable ground to sup- pose that such person has any uncustomed or prohibited goods about his or her person; and if it appear to such justice, or superior officer of customs, that there is reasonable ground to suppose that such person has any uncustomed or prohibited goods about his or her person, then such justice or officer shall direct such person to be searched in such manner as he shall think fit; but if it appear to such justice or officer that there is not reasonable ground to suppose that such person has any uncustomed or prohibited goods about his or her person, then such justive or officer shall forthwith discharge such person, who shall not in such case be liable to be searched; and every such officer is hereby authorised and required to take such person, upon demand, before any such justice or officer, detaining him or her in the meantime : provided, that no person, being a female, so directed to be searched, shall be searched by any other person than a female, duly authorised for that purpose by the commissioners of customs. § 37. Officer not taking suspected Persons before Magistrate. If any such officer shall not take such person with reasonable dispatch before such justice, or superior officer of customs, when so required, or shall require any person to be searched by him, not having reasonable ground to sup- pose that such person has any uncustomed or prohibited goods about his or her person, that such officer shall forfeit and pay the sum of £10. § 38. Passengers having Goods in Possession. If any passenger or other per- son on board any vessel or boat shall, upon being questioned by any officer of customs, whether he has any foreign goods upon his person, or PART 5.] SMUGGLING, 441 in his possession, deny the same, and any such goods shall, after such denial, be discovered upon his person, or in his possession, such goods shall be forfeited, and such person shall forfeit treble the value of such goods. § 39. How Officers with Writs of Assistance may enter Houses to search.— Jurisdiction. It shall be lawful for any officer of customs, or person act- ing under the direction of the commissioners of customs, authorised by writ of assistance under the seal of His Majesty's court of exchequer, to take a constable, headborough, or other public officer inhabiting near the place, and in the day-time to enter into any house, shop, cellar, ware- house, room, or other place, and in case of resistance to break open doors, chests, trunks, and other packages, there to seize and thence to bring any uncustomed or prohibited goods, and to put and secure the same in the customhouse warehouse in the port next to the place whence such goods. shall be so taken : provided, that for the purposes of this act, any such constable, headborough, or other public officer duly sworn as such, may act as well without the limits of any parish, ville, or other place for which he shall be so sworn, as within such limits. § 40. How long Writs of Assistance in force. All writs of assistance so issued from the court of exchequer, shall continue in force during the whole of the reign in which such writs shall have been granted, and for six months. from the conclusion of such reign. § 41. , Pºlice Q/ficers seizing Goods when to carry them to Custom house. If any goods liable to forfeiture under this or any other act relating to the re- venue of customs, be stopped or taken by any police officer, or other per- son acting by virtue of any act of parliament, or otherwise duly authorised, such goods shall be carried to the custom house warehouse next to the place where the goods were stopped or taken, and there delivered to the proper officer appointed to receive the same, within 48 hours after the said goods were stopped and taken. § 42. How Goods stopped by Police Officers may be retained until Trial. If any such goods be stopped or taken by such police-officer, on suspicion that the same have been feloniously stolen, it shall be lawful for the said officer to carry the same to the police-office to which the offender is taken, there to remain in order to be produced at the trial of the of. fender; and in such case the officer is required to give notice in writing to the commissioners of customs, of his having so detained the goods, with the particulars of the same, and immediately after the trial, all such goods are to be conveyed and deposited in the customhouse warehouse as aforesaid, to be proceeded against according to law; and in case any police-officer making detention of any such goods, neglect to convey the same to such warehouse, er to give the notice of having stopped the same as before described, such officer shall forfeit & 20. § 43. Unshipping or Harbouring Prohibited or Uncustomed Goods. Every person not arrested and detained as hereinafter mentioned, who shall, either in the United Kingdom or the Isle of Man, assist or be otherwise concerned in the unshipping of any goods which are prohibited, or the duties for which have not been paid or secured, or who shall knowingly harbour, keep, or conceal, or shall knowingly, permit or suffer to be har- boured, kept, or concealed, any goods which have been illegally unship- ped without payment of duties, or which have been illegally removed without payment of the same, from any warehouse or place of security in which they may have been originally deposited, or shall knowingly har- bour, keep, or conceal, or permit or suffer to be harboured, kept, or . cealeds 442 SMUGGLING, [PART 5. cealed, any goods prohibited to be imported, or to be used or consumed in the United Kingdom, or in the Isle of Man: and every person, either in the United Kingdom, or the Isle of Man, to whose hands and posses- sion any such uncustomed or prohibited goods shall knowingly come, shall forfeit either the treble value thereof, or the penalty of £100, at the elec- tion of the commissioners of His Majesty’s customs. § 45. - Unshipping Drawback or Bounty Goods. If any goods, upon which there is a drawback or bounty, be shipped to be exported into parts be: ond the seas, and afterwards be unshipped with intention to be relanded in the United Kingdom (unless in case of distress, to save the goods from perishing), then the goods shall be forfeited, and the master of the vessel from which they shall be unshipped, and every person concerned in the unshipping, and the person to whose hands the same shall knowingly come, or who shall knowingly harbour, keep, or conceal, or suffer to be harboured, kept or . such goods, shall for every such offence forfeit the treble value of the goods, or £100, at the election of the commissioners of customs. § 46. Insuring Smuggled Goods. Every person who, by way of insurance or otherwise, shall undertake or agree to deliver any goods to be imported from beyond the seas, at any place in the United Kingdom, without pay- ing the duties due on such importation, or any prohibited goods, or in pursuance of such insurance, or otherwise, shall deliver or cause to be delivered any uncustomed or prohibited goods, every such person, and every aider or abettor thereof, shall for such offence forfeit £500, over and above any other penalty to which by law he may be liable; and every person who shall agree to pay any money for the insurance or conveyance of such goods, or shall receive or take such goods into his custody or pos- session, or suffer the same to be so received or taken, shall also forfeit £500, over and above any penalty to which by law he may be liable on account of such goods. § 47. Offering Goods for Sale under Pretence of being Smuggled. If any per- son shall offer for sale any goods, under pretence that the same are pro- hibited, or have been unshipped and run on shore without payment of duties, then all such goods (although not liable to any duties or prohibited) shall be forfeited, and the persons, and every of them, offering the same for sale, shall forfeit the treble value of such goods, or the penalty of £100, at the election of the commissioners of His Majesty's customs. § 48. Persons found on board Vessels liable to Forfeiture, or carrying Smuggled Goods. Every person being a subject of His Majesty, who shall be found or discovered to have been on board any vessel or boat liable to forfeiture, under this or any other act relating to the revenue of customs, for being found within four or eight leagues of the coast of the United Kingdom as aforesaid, or for being found or discovered to have been within any of the distances or places in this act mentioned, from or in the United Kingdom, or from or in the Isle of Man, having on board or in any manner attach- ed or affixed thereto, or having had on board or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or conveying or having conveyed in any manner, such goods or other things as subject such vessel or boat to forfeiture, or who shall be found or discovered to have been on board any vessel or boat, from which any part of the cargo shall have been thrown overboard during chace, or staved or destroyed, shall forfeit £100; afd every per- son, not being a subject of His Majesty, who shall be found or discovered to have been on board any vessel or boat, liable to forfeiture for anyº * - $ PART 5.] SMUGGLING. 445 the causes aforesaid, within one league of the coast of the United Kingdom, or of the Isle of Man, or within any bay, harbour, river, or creek of the said island, shall forfeit for such offence the sum of £100; and it shall be lawful for any officer of the army, navy, or marines, being duly authorised and on full pay, or any officer of customs or excise, or other person acting in his aid, or duly employed for the prevention of smuggling, and they are hereby authorised and required to stop, arrest, and detain every such person, and to convey such person before two or more justices of the peace in the United Kingdom, or a governor, deputy governor, or deenster in the Isle of Man, to be dealt with as hereinafter directed: provided always, that any such person proving, to the satisfaction of such justices, governor, deputy governor, or deemster, that he was only a passenger in such vessel or boat, and had no interest whatever either in the vessel or boat, or in the cargo on board the same, shall be forthwith discharged by such justices. § 49. Unshipping Spirits or Tobacco. Every person whatsoever, who shall unship, or be siding or concerned in the unshipping of any spirits or tobacco, liable to for- feiture under this or any other act relating to the revenue of customs or excise, either in the United Kingdom or in the Isle of Man, or who shall convey, or con- cºal, or be aiding or concerned in the conveying, or concealing of any such spirits of tobacco, shall forfeit for such offence £100; and every such person may be de- tained by any officer of His Majesty's army, navy, or marines, being duly autho- filed and on full pay, or any officer of customs or excise, or other person acting in his aid, or duly employed for the prevention of smuggling, and taken before two justices of the peace in the United Kingdom, or a governor, deputy governor, or deemster in the Isle of Man, to be dealt with as hereinafter directed (a). § 50. Who may detain Persons liable to be Arrested. If any person liable to be arrested and detained under the provisions of this or any other act relating to the revenue of customs, shall not be detained at the time of so committing the offence for which he is so liable, or after detention shall make his escape, it shall be lawful for any officer of the army, navy, or marines, being duly authorised and on full pay, or any officer of customs or excise, or any other person acting in his aid, or duly employed under such officer, to stop, arrest, and detain such person, at any time afterwards, and to carry him before two justices of the peace, to be dealt with as if detained at the time of committing the offence. § 51. Signals to Smugglers. No person shall, after sun-set and before sunrise, between the 21st September and the 1st April, or after the hour of eight in the evening and before the hour of six in the morning at any other time in the year, make, or assist in making, or be present for the purpose of assisting in the making of any light, fire, flash, or blaze, or any signal by smoke, or by any rocket, fireworks, flags, firing of any gun or other fire-arms, or any other contrivance or device, or any other signal (b) in or on board, or from any vessel or boat, or on or from any part of the coast or shore of the United Kingdom, or within six miles of any part of such coasts or shores, for the purpose of making or giving any signal to any person on board any smuggling vessel or boat, whether any person so on board of such vessel or boat be or be not within distance to see or hear any such light, fire, flash, blaze, or signal; and if any person, contrary to the true intent and meaning of this act, make or cause to be made, or assist in making any such light, fire, flash, (a) By 7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 5, all spirits or tobacco which shall be found being removed or carried without a legal permit for the same, shall be deemed to be spirits or tobacco wnshipped without payment of duty, unless the party in whose possession the same shall be found or seized shall prove to the contrary. (*) Signals. By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 18, every intimation to any smuggling vessel or boat in whatever manner given, shall be deemed to be a signal within the meaning of the said * for the prevention of smuggling, and shall subject the person giving such intimation to . be detained and proceeded against as directed by the said act. Proof of Orders upon Trials. By S 19, upon the trial of any issue, or upon any judicial hearing or investigation touching any penalty or forfeiture under any law relating to the revenue of the customs or excise, or to the law of navigation, where it may be necessary tº give proof of any orders issued by the commissioners of His Majesty's treasury, or by the *mmissioners of customs of excise respectively, the letter or instructions which shall have * officially received by the officer of customs or excise, at the place or district where such Penalty or forfeiture shall have been incurred, or shall be alleged to have been incurred, for his government, and in which such order is mentioned or referred to, and under which in- *ctions he shall have acted as such officer, shall be admitted and taken as sufficient evi- *ence and proof of such order, to all intents and purposes whatsoever. hi 41 r a 4 afe 444 SMUGGLING. Part 5) blaze, or signal, such person so offending shall be guilty of a misde- meanour; and it shall be lawful for any person to stop, arrest, and detain the persons who shall so make or assist in the making, or who shall be present for the purpose of assisting in making, any such light, fire, flash, blaze, or signal, and to convey such persons before any two or more of His Majesty’s justices of the peace residing near the place where such offence shall be committed, who, if they see cause, shall commit the of: fender to the next county gaol, there to remain until the next court of oyer or terminer, great session, or goal delivery, or until such persons shall be delivered by due course of law, and it shall not be necessary to prove, on any indictment or information, that any vessel or boat was actually on the coast; and the offenders being duly convicted thereof shall, by order of the court before whom such offenders shall be convicted, either forfeit the penalty of £100, or, at the discretion of such court, be sentenced or committed to the common gaol or house of correction, there to be kept to hard labour for any term not exceeding one year. § 52. Proof of not making Signals. In case any person be charged with or indicted for having made or caused to be made, or been assisting in making, or been present for the purpose of making or assisting in making any such fire, light, flash, blaze, or other signal, the burthen of proof that such fire, light, flash, blaze, noise, or other thing, so charged as having been made with intent and for the purpose of giving such signal, was not made with such intent and for such purpose, shall be upon the defendant against whom such charge is made or such indictment is found. § 53. How Lights for Signals may be put out. It shall be lawful for any per- son whatsoever to put out or prevent any such light, fire, flash or blaze, or any smoke, signal, rocket, firework, noise, or other device or contri- vance made or being made as aforesaid, and to enter and go upon any lands for that purpose, without being liable to any indictment, suit, or action for the same. § 54. Resisting ºfficers.—Rescuing or destroying Goods. If any person what- soever hinder, oppose, molest, or obstruct any officer of the army, navy, or marines, being duly authorised and on full pay, or any officer of customs, or excise, in the execution of his duty, or in the due seizing of any goods liable to forfeiture by this or any other act relating to the revenue of customs, or any person acting in his aid, or duly, employed for the prevention of smuggling, or rescue or cause to be rescued any good; which have been seized, or shall attempt or endeavour to do so, or shall before, or at or after any seizure, stave, break, or otherwise destroy any goods to prevent the seizure thereof, or the securing the same, then the parties offending shall forfeit for every such offence £200. § 55. Persons armed assembled to assist in illegal Exportation or Landing. . If any persons to the number of three or more, armed with fire-arms, or other offensive weapons, shall within the United Kingdom, or within the limits of any port, harbour, or creek thereof, be assembled in order to be aiding and assisting in the illegal exportation of any goods prohibited to be exported, or in the carrying of such goods in order to such exportation, or in the illegal landing, running, or carrying away of prohibited or uncustomed goods, or goods liable to pay any duties which have not been paid or secured, or in the illegal carrying of any goods from any ware. house or other place, as shall have been deposited therein, for the secu- rity of the home consumption duties thereon, or for preventing the use of consumption thereof in the United Kingdom, or in the illegal re-landing of any goods which shall have been exported upon debenture or certifi- cate, or in rescuing or taking away any such goods after seizure, *. officer PART 5.) 446 SMUGGLING. officer of customs, or other officer authorized to seize the same, or any person employed by them or assisting them, or from the place where the saine shall have been lodged by them, or in rescuing any person who shall have been apprehended for any of the offences made felony by this or any act relating to the revenue of customs, or in the preventing the apprehen- sion of any person who shall have been guilty of such offence; or in case any persons to the number of three or more, so armed, shall, within this kingdom, or within the limits of any port, harbour, or creek thereof, be so aiding ; every person so offending, and every person aiding, abetting, or assisting therein shall, being thereof convicted, be adjudged guilty of felony, and suffer death as a felon without benefit of clergy. $ 56. . Shooting at Boats belonging to Navy or Customs. If any person mali- ciously shoot at or upon any vessel or boat belonging to His Majesty's navy, or in the service of the revenue in any part of the British or Irish Channels, or elsewhere on the high seas, within one hundred leagues of any part of the coast of the United Kingdom, or maliciously shoot at, maim, or dangerously wound any officer of the army, navy, or marines, being duly authorised and on full pay, or any officer of customs or excise or any person acting in his aid, or duly employed for the prevention of smug- gling, in the due execution of his office or duty, every person so offending, and every person aiding or abetting therein, shall, being lawfully con- victed, be arljudged guilty of felony, and suffer death as a felon, without benefit of clergy. § 57. Persons armed or disguised, passing with Goods liable to Forfeiture. If any person, being in company with more than four other persons, be found with any goods liable to forfeiture under this or any other act relating to the revenue of customs or excise, or in company with one other person within five miles of any navigable river, carrying offensive arms or weapons, or disguised in any way, every such person shall be adjudged guilty of felony, and shall, on conviction of such offence, be transported as a felon for the space of seven years ; and if such offender shall return into the United Kingdom before the expiration of the seven years, he shall suffer as a felon, and bave execution awarded against him as a person attainted of felony, without benefit of clergy. . $ 58. Assaulting Officer. If any person by force or violence assault, resist, oppose, molest, hinder, or obstruct any officer of the army, navy, or marines, being duly authorised and on full pay, or any officer of customs or excise, or other person acting in his aid or assistance, or duly employed for the prevention of smuggling, in the due execution of his office or duty, such person being thereof convicted shall be adjudged a felon, and shall be transported for seven years, or sentenced to be imprisoned im any house of correction or common gaol, and kept to hard labour for any term not exceeding three years, at the discretion of the court before whom the offender shall be tried and convicted as aforesaid. $59. How and where Commanding Officers may haul their Vessels on Shore. It shall be lawful for the commanding officer for the time being of any vessel or boat employed for the prevention of smuggling to haul any such vessel or boat upon any part of the coasts of the United Kingdom, or the shores, banks, or beaches of any river, creek, or inlet of the same (not being a garden or pleasure ground, or place ordinarily used for any bathing machine), which shall be deemed most convenient for that purpose, and to moor any such vessel or boat on such part of the aforesaid coasts, shores, banks, and beaches below high-water mark, and over which the tide SMUGGLING. [PART 5. tide flows on ordinary occasions, and to continue such vessel or boat so moored for such time as the commanding officer shall deem necessary and proper; and such commanding officer or persons acting under his direction, shall not be liable to any indictment, action, or suit for so doing. $ 60. How Officers wounded in the Service, and their Families to be provided for. In all cases where any officer or seaman employed in the service of the customs or excise shall be killed, maimed, wounded, or in any way injured in the due execution of his office, or if any person acting in his aid be so killed, maimed, wounded, or in any way injured while so aiding such officer or seaman, it shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs and excise respectively to make such provision for the officer or person so maimed, wounded, or injured, or for the widows and families of such as shall be killed, as they shall be authorised to do by warrant from the com- missioners of the treasury. $61. Spirits floating on the Sea. No person whatsoever, being a subject of His Majesty, other than an officer of the navy, eustoms, or excise, or some person authorised in that behalf, shall intermeddle with or take up any spirits, being in casks of less content than forty gallons, which may be found floating upon or sunk in the sea ; and if any spirits be taken up, and be found or discovered on board any vessel or boat belonging as aforesaid, within the limits of any port of the United Kingdom or Isle of Man, or within the distances in this act before mentioned, the vessel or boat on which the same shall be found or discovered, together with such spirits, shall be forfeited, and the persons in whose custody the same shall be found shall forfeit the penalty of treble the value of such spirits, or £50 at the election of the commissioners of customs. 8 70. When Suits to be commenced. All suits, indictments, or informations exhibited for any offence against this or any other act relating to the re- venue of customs, in any of His Majesty's courts of record at Westmin- ster, or in the courts of exchequer in Scotland, or in Dublin, or in the royal courts of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, shall and may be had, brought, sued, or exhibited, within three years next after the date of the offence committed; and shall and may be exhibited before any two or more justices of the peace, or governor, deputy governor, or deemster in the Isle of Man, within six months next after the date of the offence committed. $ 78. How Persons detained for Smuggling Offences to be dealt with. It shall be lawful for any two or more justices of the peace, or governor, deputy governor, or deemster as aforesaid, before whom any person liable to be arrested and detained, and who shall have been arrested and detained, for being found or discovered to have been on board any vessel or boat liable to forfeiture under this or any other act relating to the revenue of customs, or for unshipping, carrying, conveying, or concealing, or aiding, or being concerned in unshipping, conveying, or concealing any spirits or tobacco liable to forfeiture under this or any such act, shall be carried, on the confession of such person of such offence, or on proof thereof upon the oaths of one or more credible witness or witnesses, to convict such person of any such offence; and every such person so convicted shall immediately upon such conviction pay into the hands of such justices, &c. for the use of His Majesty, the penalty of £100, without any mitigation whatever, for any such offence of which he shall be so convicted : or in default thereof the justices, &c. shall by warrant commit such person to any PART 5.] SMUGGLING. 447 my gaol or prison, there to remain until such penalty be paid ; provided that if the person convicted of any such offence be a seaman or seafaring man, and fit and able (a) to serve His Majesty in his naval service, and shall not prove that he is not a subject of His Majesty, it shall be lawful for any such justices, &c and they are hereby required, in lieu of such penalty, by warrant to order any officer of the army, navy, or marines, being duly authorised and on full pay, or officer of customs or excise, to convey, or cause to be conveyed, such person on board of any of His Majesty's ships, in order to his serving His Majesty in his naval service for the term of five years; and if such person shall at any time within that period by any means escape or desert from such custody or service he shall be liable at any time afterwards to he again arrested and detained by any officer of customs, or any other person, and delivered over as aforesaid to complete his service of five years; provided also, that if it be made to appear to any such justices, &c. that convenient arrangement cannot be made at the time of the conviction of the party, for immediately conveying such seaman or seafaring man, so convicted, on board any of His Majesty's ships in order to serve His Majesty, it shall be lawful for any such justices, &c to commit any such seaman or seafaring man, so convicted to any prison or gaol, there to remain in safe custody for any period, not exceeding one month, in order that time may be given to make arrangements for so conveying such seaman or seafaring man on board any of His Majesty's ships as aforesaid; pro- vided also, that the commissioners of the treasury shall have full power to remit or mitigate any such penalty, punishment, or service, whether the parties be seafaring men or otherwise. § 80. - How Persons convicted and sent on board His Majesty's Ships, found unfit, to be dealt with. If any person so convicted as a seaman or a seafaring man, and carried on board any of His Majesty's ships of war, shall, on examination by any surgeon of His Majesty's navy, within one week after being so carried on board, be deemed to be unfit, and be refused on that account to be received into His Majesty's ser- vice, such person shall, as soon as convenient, be conveyed before any two or more justices of the peace, or any governor, deputy governor, or deemster as aforesaid; and upon proof that he has been refused to be received on board any of His Majesty's ships as fit for His Majesty's service, such justices, &c. shall call upon the person to pay the penalty of £100 without hearing any evidence other than such proof; and in default of immediate payment of the same into the hands of the jus- tices, &c. for the use of His Majesty, to commit the person to any gaol or prison, there to remain until such penalty be paid; provided always, that no person so convicted and ordered to serve on board any of His Majesty's ships, shall be sent away from the United Kingdom on board of any such ship in a less time than one month from the date of such conviction. § 81. H w Persons arrested for certain Offences may be detained. Where any person shall have been arrested and detained by any officer of the army, navy, or marines, being duly authorised and on full pay, or any officer of customs or excise, or any person acting in his aid, or duly employed for the prevention of smuggling, for any offence under this or any other act relating to the revenue of customs, and shall have been taken and carried before any two justices of the peace, to be dealt with according to law, if it appear to such justices that there is reasonable cause to detain such person, such justices may order such person to be detained a reasonable time, as well before as after any information has been exhibited against such party; and at the expiration of such time, such justices may proceed finally to hear and determine the matter. § 83. (a) By 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 46. § 4. if any person be proceeded against under the above act, or this or any other act now in force or hereafter to be made for the prevention of smuggling, or relating to the revenue of customs or excise, and the information ex- hit,ited against such person shall charge him as being a scaman, and fit and able to serve His Majesty in his naval service, and it shall appear to the justices before whom such person is brought, that he is guilty of the offence with which he is charged, but that he is not fit for His Majesty's Naval Service, then such justices are hereby re- quired to amend such information accordingly, and to convict such person in the penalty of £100, as if proceeded against as not being a seaman or fit for His Majesty's naval service. 2. p & - On 448 SEIZURES. , [PART 5. On whom Onus Probandi to lie. If any goods be seized for non-payment of duties or any other cause of forfeiture, and any dispute shall arise whether the customs, excise, or inland duties have been paid for the same, or the same have been lawfully imported, or concerning the place whence such goods were brought, then the proof thereof shall lie on the owner or claimer of such goods, and not ou the qfficer who shall seize and stop the same. § 102. What Officers of Army, Navy, or Marines, or Preventive Service authorized to act. In all cases where any power or protection is given by this act to any officer of the navy, army, or marines, the same shall not extend to any such officer, unless on full pay, and employed for the prevention of smuggling under the proper authority to which such officer is subjected, or under the authority of the commissioners of cus- toms or excise, and such officer shall be deemed to be duly authorized for the pur- poses of any act relating to the revenue of customs. § 106. Goods concealed in double sides or false bottoms. If any goods which are subject to any duty or restriction in respect of importation be found, on examination of any package, to be concealed in double sides or false bottoms, or in any other secret or disguised place in such package, or among any other things in such pack- age, then not only all such goods, but also all other goods found in the said package, shall be forfeited. 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 12. SEIZURES. By whom Seizures may be made. All goods, and all vessels and boats, which by any act at any time in force shall be declared to be forfeited, may be seized by any officer of customs. 6 Geo. 4. c. 106. § 30. How Treasury and Board of Customs may restore Seizures and mitigate Penalties. It shall be lawful for the commissioners of His Majesty's treasury of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, or the commissioners of His Majesty's customs, by any order made for that purpose under their hands, to direct any ves- sel, boat, or goods whatever, seized under any act relating to the revenue of cus- toms, to be delivered to the proprietors, whether condemnation shall have taken place or not, upon such terms as they may deem expedient, and which shall be mentioned in the order: and it shall be also lawful for the commissioners of the treasury, and the conmissioners of customs, to mitigate or remit any penalty or fine which shall have been incurred, or any part of such penalty or fine incurred under any law relating to the customs, or to the trade and navigation of this kingdom: pro- vided always, that no person shall be entitled to the benefit of any order for deli- very or mitigation, unless the terms expressed in the order are fully and effectually complied with. 6 Geo. 4. c. 108. § 44. How Treasury may restore Seizures. It shall be lawful for the commissioners of His Majesty's treasury, or any three or more of them, by an order made for that purpose under their hands, to direct any vessel, boat, or goods seized under any act made for the prevention of smuggling, or relating to the revenue of customs or ex- cise, or to the trade or navigation of the United Kingdom, or of any of His Majes- ty's possessions abroad, to be delivered to the owner or owners, whether the same shall have been seized in the United Kingdom or abroad, and whether condemnation has taken place or not, upon such conditions as they may deem expedient, and which shall be mentioned in the said order. 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 1s. By whom Seizures may be made.—What Forfeitures to include.—Prohibited Goods. All goods, and all ships, vessels and boats, which by this act or any act at any time in force relating to the customs shall be declared to be forfeited, shall and may be seized by any officer of customs; and such forfeiture of any ship, vessel, or boat, shall be deemed to include the guns, tackle, apparel, and furniture of the same; and such forfeiture of any goods shall be deemed to include the proper packages in which the same are contained: provided always, that all goods, the importation of which is restricted, either on account of the packages or the place whence the same shall be brought, or otherwise, shall be deemed to be Prohibited Goods; and if any such goods be imported into the United Kingdoin other than to be legally depo- sited or warehoused for exportation, the same shall be forfeited. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 128. . How Goods, Ships, Pessels, or Boats, may be restored by Commissioners of Customs. In cuse any goods, ships, vessels, or boats, be seized as for- - feited. PART 5.] SEIZURES. 449 feited, or detained as undervalued, by virtue of any act of parliament relating to the customs, it shall be lawful for the commissioners of cus- toms to order the same to be restored, in such manner and on such terms and conditions as they shall think fit to direct; and if the proprietor of the same accept the terms and conditions prescribed by the commis- sioners, he shall not have or maintain any action for recompence or damage on account of such seizure or detention, and the person making such seizure shall not proceed in any manner for condemnation. $199. Remission of Forfeitures and Penalties by Commissioners of Customs. If any ship shall become liable to forfeiture on account of any goods laden therein or unladen therefrom, or if the master of any ship shall have become liable to any penalty on account of any goods laden in such ship or unladen therefrom, and such goods shall be small in quantity or of trifling value, and it shall be made appear to the satisfaction of the commissioners of customs, that such goods had been laden or unladen contrary to the intention of the owners of such ship, or without the pri- vity of the master thereof, as the case may be, it shall be lawful for the commissioners to remit such forfeiture, and also to remit or mitigate such penalty, as they shall see reason to acquit such master of all blame in respect of such offence, or more or less to attribute the commission of such offence to neglect of duty on his part as master of such ship; and every forfeiture and every penalty or part thereof so remitted shall be null and void, and no suit or action shall be brought or maintained by any person whatever on account thereof. § 130. Damages, if Judge certify that there was probable Cause of Seizure. In case any information or suit shall be commenced or brought to trial on account of the seizure of any vessel, boat, or goods whatsoever, or any horses or other animals, or any carriage seized as forfeited by any act relating to the revenue of customs, wherein a verdict shall be found for the claimant thereof, and it shall appear to the judge or court before whom the same shall have been tried, that there was a probable cause of seizure, such judge or court shall certify on the record, that there was such probable cause, and in such case the claimant shall not be entitled to any costs of suit whatsoever, nor shall the person who made such seizure be liable to any action, indictment, or other suit or prosecution on account of such seizure; and in case any action, indictment, or other suit or prosecution shall be commenced and brought to trial against any person whatsoever, on account of any such seizure, wherein a verdict shall be given against the defendant, if the court or judge before whom such action, indictment, or prosecution shall be tried, shall have certificd on the record, that there was a probable cause for such seizure, then the plaintiff, besides the things seized, or the value thereof, shall not be entitled to above 2d. damages, nor to any costs of suit, nor shall the de- fendant in such prosecution be fined above is. § 92. When Actions to be commenced. If any action or suit shall be brought as aforesaid, such action or suit shall be brought within six months next after the cause of action shall have arisen, and not afterwards. § 97. Collusive Seizures, or Bribes. If any officer of customs, or any officer of the army, navy, or marines, duly authorized and on full pay, and any other person whatsoever, employed under the direction of the commis- sioners of the customs, shall make any collusive seizure, or deliver up, or make any agreement to deliver up, or not to seize, any vessel or boat, or any goods liable to forfeiture, or hall take any bribe, gratuity, recom- z G pence, 450 [PART 5. REWARDS. pence, or reward for the neglect or non-performance of his duty, every such officer or other person shall forfeit for every such offence £500, and be rendered incapable of serving His Majesty in any office whatever, either civil or military; and every person who shall give, or offer, or pro- mise to give any bribe, recompence, or reward, or make any collusive agreement with any such officer, to induce him in any way to neglect his duty, or to do, conceal, or connive at any act, whereby any of the pro- visions of any act of parliament may be evaded, every such person shall, whether the offer be accepted or performed or not, forfeit £500. 6 Geo. 4. c. 108. 35. Condemned Vessels and Goods to be disposed of. All vessels and boats, and all goods whatsoever, which shall have been seized and condemned for breach of any law relating to the revenue of customs, shall be dis- posed of as soon as conveniently may be after the condemnation thereof, in the following manner, viz. all goods of a description admissible to duty shall be sold by public auction to the best bidder, at a price not less than the duty upon the importation of the like sort of goods; and in case such goods will not fetch the duty, shall be put up to sale for expor- tation, and in case they do not sell for exportation, then the goods shall be destroyed; and all prohibited goods shall be put up for sale for exportation to ihe best bidder, and in case they do not sell, then shall be destroyed; all vessels or boats calculated for the fair and mercantile trade of this Kingdom shall be put up to sale to the best bidder; and all vessels or boats calculated for smuggling shall be broken up and destroyed, and the materials shall be put up to sale to the best bidder : provided that if the commissioners of customs shall deem any of the vessels or boats necessary for the public service, it shall be lawful for them to cause the same to be used for the said purpose. $ 62. REWARDS. Rewards for detaining Smugglers. The commissioners of customs are hereby authorized and empowered to award to any officer or other person detaining any person liable to detention under any act relating to the revenue of customs, to be paid upon the conviction of such person, any reward they may think fit to direct, not exceeding £20 for each person. 6 Geo. 4. c. 108. § 63. Rewards where pecuniary Penalties are recovered. The commissioners of customs are hereby authorized and empowered to pay the following re- ward to any officer or persons as aforesaid, by whose means any pecuniary penalty or composition is recovered : viz. one-third of the penalty or sum recovered. $ 64. Rewards for Seizures. There shall be paid and allowed for any seizure made by any officer of the army, navy, or marines, duly authorized and on full pay, or any officer of the customs or excise, or other person de- puted or employed by the commissioners of customs or excise, under any act relating to the revenue of customs, the following rewards; viz. In the Case of Scisares of Spirits and Tobacco : If all the parties be detained and carried before two justices of the peace, the whole : If two or more, not being the whole, be detained and convicted, seven-eighths : If one, being a scafaring man and convicted, three-fourths : If one be detained with the vessel or means of conveyance, three-fourths : If one person be detained and convicted, not a seafaring man, five-eighths : If vessel or carriage with its lading be seized, without any person being detained, one-third : If goods found sunk and concealed, and the smuggler afterwards convicted in consequence thereof, and by the exertions of the individuals so finding them, one-half : PART 5.). 451 REWARDS. If goods found and no person subsequently convicted, one-eighth : If goods seized, and parties subsequently convicted in consequence of such seizure, and by the exertion of the seizors, one-half : If goods seized only, one-eighth, or such other part as the commissioners of customs shall think proper, not exceeding one-fourth: In the Casc of Seizures of Goods Prohibited to bc Imported : If vessel after importation or other means of conveyance seized, or any person prosccuted to conviction on account of same, two-thirds : If goods only, one-half. In the Case of Scizures of Goods not before enumerated : If vessel, or other meaus of conveyance, seized, or any person prosecuted to conviction on account of the same, onc-half : If goods only, one-fourth. In the Case of Goods destroyed : If vessel, or other means of conveyance, seized, or any person prosecuted to conviction on account of the same, a moiety of the appraised value or amount of duty : If goods only, one-fourth of appraised value or amount of duty. In the Case of Scizures of Vessels and Boats : If sold, a moiety of the produce : If taken into the public service or broken up, a moiety of appraised value. In the Cuse of Seizures of Cattle and Carriages : In all cases, three-fourths of the produce of the sale. Deduction. The aforesaid rewards shall be paid subject to a deduc- tion of £10 per cent., on account of law charges and other expences. $66. Proclamations or Orders in Council. Every such reward or part or share of any such seizure, or of the value thereof, as shall be payable to any oficer, non-commissioned officer, petty-officer, seaman, or private of His Majesty's army, navy, or marines, or acting under the orders of the lord high admiral or commissioners of the admiralty, shall be dis- tributed in such proportions, and according to such regulations, and orders, as His Majesty shall by his order in council, or by his royal pro- clamation in that behalf, be pleased to direct and appoint. § 67. How Rewards may be apportioned in Special Cases. The commissioners of customs or excise are hereby authorized, in case of any seizure of vessels, boats, or goods, or the apprehension of any parties under any act relating to the revenue of customs, to direct the distribution of the seizor's share of such vessels, boats, or goods, or of any penalties or rewards, so as to enable any officers, or persons acting under the autho- rity of the commissioners respectively, or through whose information or means such seizure shall have been made, or penalty recovered, or party apprehended, who shall not have been actually present at the making of the same, to participate in such proportions as the commissioners shall respectively deem expedient. $ 68. Vegligence or Collusion. Upon proof being made to the satisfaction of the commissioners of customs or excise, that any officer or person as aforesaid, shall have acted collusively or negligently in the making of any seizure, it shall be lawful for the commissioners to direct that the whole, or any part of the proportion of such seizure, be applied to the use of His Majesty. § 69. Goods floating or sunk in the Sea. If any person shall discover any spirits, being in casks of less content than 40 gallons, which may be found floating upon or sunk in the sea, and shall give information to any officer of customs or other person duly authorized to make seizure of such spirits, so that seizure be made of the same, the person giving such information shall be entitled to and shall receive such reward as the commissioners of customs may deem it expedient to direct. ♡ 71. Allowance to poor Persons. For the necessary subsistence of any poor 2 G 2 person ---- - - - - - ------ PART VI. EUROPE. As to the importation into the United Kingdom of goods, the produce of fia, Africa, or America from Europe, see page 1. EUROPE, the least extensive, but by * ich the most improved, of the four quar- | f of the globe, is situated between the h and 71st degrees of N. lat.; having from 1. ith to north a breadth of about 2000 miles, from east to west a length of nearly 3000. contains, by calculation, about 2% millions square miles, and is bounded by the sea 1 all directions, except the east, where it djoins Asia by a boundary line, formed by the river Don, and one of its tributary streams called Karposka. It has the Bal- tic on the north, the Mediterranean on the south, and a very large extent of coast bor- lered by the Atlantic. Europe lies almost wholly within the temperate zone. The »rincipal islands of Europe are Britain and 'reland in the Atlantic; Sicily, Majorca, Minorca, Malta, Candia, Euboea, in the Mediterranean ; and Zealand, Funen, Laa- ind, Falster, Bornholm, Aland, in the Bal- c. To these are to be added the extensive ut uncultivated Iceland, and the still more reary regions of Spitzbergen and Nova embla. The great rivers of Europe are he Danube, Volga, Rhine, Dnieper, Vistula, hiestºr, Don, Dwina, Elbe, Tagus, Douro, oire, Rhone, Garonne. The principal lakes : Ladoga, Onega, and the Peipus in Rus- : the Wenner, Wetter, and Maclar, in eden; along with the less extensive, but ch better known lakes of Geneva and nstance. The chief ranges of mountains the Alps, the Pyrenees, and the Carpa- an ridge; to which are to be added the Scan- lavian chain, separating Sweden from Nor- y; the ridge of the Haemus to the south GREAT BRITAIN. of Turkey, and the long line of the Appen- nines, extending from the north to the south of Italy. The following is a list of the prin- cipal states of Europe, in the form given to them by the treaties of 1814 and 1815, and of the population of each :— Sweden .............. ........ 2,600,000 Norway......... .......... 900,000 Denmark ... ... 1,800,000 Russia in Europe, including Fin- land and Russian Poland... .35,400,000 Netherlands, kingdom of ...... 5,230,000 Great Britain and Ireland, with Malta and Gibraltar........ 17,300,000 France . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29,350,000 Saxony, Baden, Hesse-Cassel, Hesse-Darmstadt, and all less- er German states............ 5,700,000 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Prussian monarchy....... ..... 10,700,000 Bavaria .......... - - - - - - - - - - - 3,900,000 Wirtemberg ...... - - - - - - ..... 1,400,000 Hanover, kingdom of ......... 1,300,000 The Austrian empire, including Lombardy and Austrian Po- land . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 28,000,000 Switzerland 22 cantons ........ 1,720,000 Piedmont, and other Sardinian - States. . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - ... . 4,000,000 Italy, exclusive of Piedmont and Lombardy, but including Si- cily........................ 11,000,000 Spain...... .................. 10,400,000 Portugal.............. ....... 3,700,000 Turkey in Europe ........... . 7,500,000 Ionian republic.......... .... 230,000 Total.... 182,130,000 GREAT BRITAIN, the most consider- le of the European islands, is situated be- een the 50th and 58% deg. of N. lat. It bounded on the north by the North sea, the east by the German ocean, on the juth by the English channel, and on the rest by St. George's channel and the At- intic ocean. From north to south it ex- tends about 580 miles in length ; its greatest breadth from the North Foreland in Kent, to the Land's-end in Cornwall, is about 370, and its superficial area is computed at 87,502 square miles. Its whole coast is deeply penetrated by bays, creeks, and estuaries, which afford many safe and commodious harbours. The principal navigable rivers in 454. [PART 6. EUROPE. in the island are the Thames, Severn, Hum- ber, and Mersey, in England, and the Forth, Clyde, Tay, Tweed, Dee, and Don, in Scotland. The commerce of Britain consists, generally speaking, in the export of her own manufactured produce for the rude produce of less opulent and improved countries. Britain, rich in the accumulated capital of ages, and still more in the taste and talents of her numerous artizans, abounds in all sorts of finished work, and generally in all the finer produce of mechanical industry. Colonies in all quarters of the world are de- pendent on the British islands. Of these the principal are two military posts in Eu- rope—Gibraltar, and Malta: in Asia, the whole Indian peninsula, from about 23 de- grees of north latitude to Cape Comorin ; the island of Ceylon, New Holland, and others in the Eastern and southern oceans; the Canadian territories, Newfoundland, and West India islands in America; the Cape of Good II ope, Sierra Leone, and Goree, in Africa. The population of the British islands and their dependencies is calculated to exceed 60 millions of men ; of whom about 40 millions inhabit the Eastern hemi- sphere. Those of Europe, excluding Malta and Gibraltar, are computed as follows:– England........... 9,538,827 Wales ... .... Gl 1,788 Scotland........... 1,805,668 Army and Navy.... 640,500 Total in Great Britain 12,506,803 Ireland supposed.............. 4,500,000 Isle of Man supposed.......... 30,000 Scilly Islands.............. --- 2,358 Guernsey.................... 21,293 Jersey. . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 22.8.35 Alderney, &c. ... . . . ........ - 1,600 17,174,909 Population of Great Britain, including the Hebrides, the Orkney, and Shetland islands, computed from 16,740 returns, in the year 1810 :- Houses inhabited ......... - - - Families chiefly en- gaged in agricul- ture . . . . . . . . . . . - Families chiefly em- ployed in trade, manufactures, or handicraft ..... - - All other families not comprised in the two preceding classes . . . . . . . . . . 519,168 Total families...... – – 2,544,215 Males ........... . 6,334,087 Females .......... 6,262,716 Total inhabitants... 12,596,803 2,101,597 895,908 1,129,049 ENGLAND, the southern and most cº- siderable division of Great Britain, bouriel N. by Scotland, S. by the English chance. which divides it from France, E. by the Gº. man ocean, and W. by Wales, the Atart: ocean, and the Irish channel. It is of a T- angular figure, and extends from 50. tes. 40. N. lat., and from 1.50. E. to G. W. Es. From N. to S. it is 400 miles in length. -- is in some places 300 miles broad. Thes:- perficial extent of the country has be: variously estimated from 28,000.0 ºr = 46,000,000 of statute acres. The popul: of England and Wales appears to have he from the most accurate computations, at- 5; millions in the year 1700; in 1750, abº 6% millions; in 1770, about 7% millions: E 1790, 8,675,000; in 1801, 9, 168,000; - 1811, 10,488,000; and in 1821 it amour. ed to 11,978,875. The country is diº ed into 40 counties, namely, Bedford, Beris Bucks, Cambridge, Chester, Cornwall, Cer. berland, Derby, Devon, Dorset, Lurhar. Essex, Gloucester, Hereford, Hertford. Huntingdon, Kent, Lancashire, Leicester. Lincoln, Middlesex, Monmouth, Norf ºl. Northampton, Northumberland, Nottinghar, Oxford, Rutland. Salop. Somerset,Southamp- ton, Stafford, Suffolk, Surrey, Sussex, War. wick, Westmoreland, Wilts, Worcester, York. East, North, and West. The aspect of the country is various and delightful. The mºs considerable rivers are the Thames, Severt, Medway, Trent, Ouse, Tyne, Tees, Wear. Mersey, Dee, Avon, Eden, and Derwen. In aid of these, an extensive system of catal navigation has been established, by whº an access is opened into the interior, ºrd the produce of the country transportal by an easy and expeditious process, frºm the most remote parts to the sea. From the countries in the north of Europe, nameº, Denmark, Russia, Sweden, Poland, and Prussia, England imports iron, kelp, tin- ber, flax, hemp, coarse linens, pitch, tº tallow, corn, pearl, and pot ashes, &c.; from Germany corn. LONDON, the capital of England, and metropolis of the United Kingdom of Gre: Britain and Ireland. The popular and ris usual acceptation of the word London cº- prises the ancient city of that name, the city of Westminster, the borough of Southwait, and their respective suburbs. London is not only a luxurious metropolis; it is also a vast emporium of maritime commerce; and is vessels trade to the remotest parts of the world. It became at a very early period the seat of an extensive trade. The cathedral church of St. Paul. which is nearly in the centre of the city of London, is ascertained to be situated in long. 0.5. 37. W. Green- wich, lat. 51.31. N. AN *ART 6.] 455 ENGLAND. JN ACCOUNT of the Number of Wessels which have entered the Port of London, in the Year ended 5th January, 1825; distinguishing the Vessels which have entered from Foreign Parts, the Number of Colliers, Coasters, and Fishing Vessels. Vessels. British. Foreign. Entered from Foreign Parts (exclusive of Ireland).... 3,132 .... 1,643 - - - - - - . . . . . . Ireland . . . . . . . . . . . .................. 513 .... - Colliers. . . . . . . . ................................ ... 7,117 . . . . Coasters..... Fishing vessels .... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - The above account contains a return of such vessels only as are taken cognizance of at the Custom House. Principal Ports. The following are the principal ports of England, viz. BRISTOL, a city and county of Eng- land, between the counties of Gloucester and Somerset, situated on the river Avon, which here receives the Frome, and is navi- gable for ships of great burden down to the Severn, at King-road, where commences the Bristol channel. The exchange in Corn- street is a fine edifice, of Grecian architecture, 1 10 feet in front, and 148 deep. A struc- ture called the commercial rooms, for the use of the mercantile interest, was erected in 1809. Among its public buildings are the merchants’-hall, guild-hall, a custom- house, literary and philosophical institution, a new council-house, and a new gaol. There are 13 city companies, several of whom have some good halls. Very considerable ma- nufactories of glass and sugar are carried on in this city; there are also large distilleries, and brass works, the largest in England; and near the city is a manufactory of pins and other articles, on a great scale. Soap and vitriolic acid, in large quantities, and earthenware, are likewise made. Bristol has long been engaged in a very extensive fo- reign trade, chiefly with the West Indies. Its commercial connections with Ireland are very extensive. A considerable reduction has recently been made in the local dues of the port, which it is anticipated will in- crease its trade. About a mile west of Bris- tol, close to the river, stands the village of the Hot Wells, celebrated for a tepid spring which has been found a powerful specific in various maladies. An act of parliament was obtained in 1803 for improving the harbour; and in the year 1809 the undertaking was completed, at the expence of nearly 4,600,000. Pop. 87.779. 117 miles W. § London. Long. 2.40. W. lat. 51. 30. PILL, a small town of England, in So- mersetshire, with a road for shipping, at the mouth of the Avon, about four miles below Bristol. The most beautiful and romantic Prospects are presented in continual and striking changes, in navigating the interven- ing channel. Here rich plantations and beautiful lawns rise upon the view; fertile fields and woods, in some parts, clothe the hills to their very summits; while, in others, ... . . . . . . . . . . . 11,213 .... 3,769 .... the lofty rocks rising at once from the oppo- site sides of the river, present the awful ap- pearance of the most tremendous precipices, and seem to mock every attempt of art to reduce their awful aspect. Yet, at the bases of these precipitous rocks, along the banks of this extraordinary channel, where the river and tide find their sinuous way through chasms and fissures of the mountains, and where the largest vessels appear diminutive from the grandeur and sublimity of the sur- rounding scenery, the seamen find the neces- sary accommodations for mooring, hauling, &c. in the massive bolts and rings which have been fixed in the rocks. COWES, West, a town of the Isle of Wight, on the Medina, with a safe and com- modious harbour. The trade of Cowes is considerable, chiefly in provisions and other articles for shipping. It is much frequented in summer as a bathing place. 12 miles W. S.W. Portsmouth. DARTMOUTH, a seaport town of Eng- land, county of Devon, situated near the confluence of the river Dart with the British channel. There is a good harbour, with deep water. Shipbuilding is carried on to some extent in Dartmouth ; but the chief occupation of the inhabitants consists in the Newfoundland and other fisheries, wherein about 350 vessels are engaged. The en- trance to the harbour is defended by a castle. Population 4485. 30 miles S. Exeter. DOVER, a seaport of England, in the county of Kent, situated on a small stream which falls into the harbour. The castle. occupies a lofty eminence, steep and rugged towards the town and harbour, and presents a precipitous cliff, 320 fect higher than the sea. Dover is one of the Cinque Ports. The harbour can receive vessels of 400 or 500 tons, and is defended by strong batteries. It is the principal place of embarkation to France, and employs many packets for that purpose. Pop. 10,327, 8 miles from Deal, 72 E. S. E. London. Long. 1. 19. E. Lat. 51. G. N. EXETER, a city of England, and capital of Devonshire. Exeter formerly carried on a considerable trade in coarse woollen manu- factures, which it exported to the continent of Europe. The continent now receives its serges and kerseys from Yorkshire; and the woollen 456 [PAR16 EUROPE. woollen trade of Exeter has dwindled consi- derably. FALMOUTH, a seaport town of Eng- land, in the county of Cornwall, at the mouth of the river Fal. There is a good harbour here, and a fine and spacious roadstead. A considerable fishery of pilchards is carried on here. But the town derives its chief im- portance from being the regular station of the packet boats which carry foreign mails to all parts of the world. Population 2543. 95 miles S. W. Exeter. Long. 5. 4. W. Lat. 50. 9. N. HULL, or Kingston upon Hull, a seaport town of England, in the East Riding of York- shire. It is situated on the great inlet of the Humber, at the point where this receives the river Hull ; and from the facilities for trade which it thus acquires, has become one of the first commercial towns in the kingdom. The harbour is artificial, being formed by deepening and widening the channel of the river; and vast docks have been erected, for the accommodation of the shipping. Hull has navigable communications inland, either by rivers or canals, to York, Sheffield, Leeds, Manchester, Liverpool, Nottingham, Bir- mingham, and Bristol ; and is equally open on the east, to the eastern coast, the Con- tinent, and the North sea. The foreign trade is principally to the Baltic and to the whale fishery; but a regular traffic is also kept up to the southern parts of Europe, to the West Indies, and to America. The coasting trade for coals, corn, wool, manu- factured goods, &c. is prodigious ; and the inland trade exceeds that of any other Eng- lish port. Various manufactures of the coarser kinds are also carried on at Hull, viz. an iron foundry, a large soap work, two sugar houses, and several white lead manufacto- ries; breweries, rope-works, and ship-build- ing yards, besides flour mills with excellent machinery, and extensive linseed oil mills. Pop. 28,591; but including the county part, 31,425. 36 miles S. E. York. Long. 0.15. W. Lat. 53. 45. N. IPSWICII, the chief town of the county of Suffolk. The trade is considerable, chiefly in the malting and exportation of corn. It has also a considerable coasting and a small A RETURN of the Number of vessels (and the Gross Tonnage) which have cleared ºn of the Port of Liverpool, in the years 1812, and 1824. In the Year Pessels. Tonnage. 1812........................ 1,198. . . . . . . .259,462 1824. .......... ... . . . . . . . . . . 2,434........531,398 The Returns for 1812 and 1824 are given, exclusive of Wessels trading to Ireland ºl share in the foreign trade. Ipswich was fir. merly famous for its manufactures of bºº! cloth, and of the Ipswich double, the is canvas for sail cloth; but the only manufa : ture it now has is the spinning of yarn tº the Norwich weavers. Population 17,iá. 18 miles N. E. Colchester, LIVERPOOL, a town of England. * the county Palatine of Lancaster, and dºes the principal trading and seaport towns : the British dominions, on the Mersey. Tº town extends along the eastern bank of + river, about three miles, and, at an avens, about a mile inland. On the west side ºf: and forming a remarkable feature in is town, lie the docks, which, with the whº warehouses, &c. extend in an immense rat: along the bank of the river. On the cº- side, the town is prolonged into numerº suburbs, consisting of villas and count houses, the residence or retreat of its wealº citizens. The trade of Liverpool is most extersive. The first and most important branch is the trade with Ireland. The second branch ºf commerce is that with the United States ºf America, which consists of more than three- fourths of the whole commerce of this king- dom with that rising empire. Of this ree- merce, cotton wool forms the chief artidº, which may be termed the staple trade ºf Liverpool. The intercourse with Ameria is kept up by a constant succession of pack: vessels. The West India trade may be cº- sidered next in importance. The trade if Liverpool to other parts of the globe is ven great, and rapidly increasing. Since the trade has been opened, numerous vesses have been fitted out to the East Indies. Fº which the trade is daily increasing. Live. pool has an extended system of canal nº- gation which has grown up with its intrº- ing trade. Great advantages are derived w its commerce from the construction and sº- rangements of the docks. The manufacturs of Liverpool are chiefly those connected with shipping, or the consumption of the inhãº. tants. 17 miles N. Chester. 37 W. M.:- chester, 206 N.W. London. I.eng. 2. 31.W. Lat., 53. 25 N. those Coastwise. NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE, a large, populous, and trading town of England, chief town of the county of Northumberland, on the northern bank of the river Tyne, about 10 miles from its mouth, Ships of 300 or 400 tons burden may reach the town. It extends for nearly two miles along the riveſ, and about one mile from the river towards the north and north-west. To the south and to the east of the exchange is the quay, whº - ix PART 6.] ENGLAND. 457 * one of the largest and longest in any part sides the importation of coals, culm, corn 2f Great Britain. wine, timber, and articles for town consump. Newcastle is noted for its collieries, which tion, Plymouth carries on a considerable are principally situated along the Tyne, both trade. above and below the town. From this maga- DEVONPORT. The dock-yard is one zine the vast consumption of the metropolis, of the finest in the world. It extends in a the whole of the eastern and most of the circular sweep along the shores of Hamoaze southern coasts of the island, and the oppo- 3500 feet in length, with a width at the mid. site coasts of France, Holland, and Ger- dle, where it is the greatest, 1600 feet, and many, have for centuries been supplied. The at each extremity 1000, thus including an foreign trade of Newcastle consists chiefly area of 96 acres. It is fitted up with every in the importation of wines and fruits from thing necessary for the repair and equipment the south of Europe ; and of corn, timber, of ships of war. The basin, which was made iron, hemp, and other commodities, from the in the reign of William III. is not large Baltic and Norway. . The principal exports, being only 250 feet in length, by 180 in besides coals and lead, are grind-stones, salt, breadth; but this small extent is compen- butter, tallow, and salmon from the fisheries: sated by the excellent harbour of Hamoaze, Several ships are also sent to the Greenland along the bank of which the wharf wall ex. fishery. The number of vessels which cleared tends, and which, from the depth of water, out in 1819, were-Coasters, 8028; foreign, allows the largest ships to range along the 995. Newcastle has extensive potteries, jetties, and take in their stores, &c. imme- glass-houses, and chemical works for making diately from the wharf. There are two dry wbite lead, minium and vitriol; manufacto- docks for ships. Anchors are made here of ries in iron, tin, and every kind of metal ; - the weight of five tons. There is also a machines for fabricating brass-wire, plate- ropery, at which the largest cables are made. metal, &c. The glass-works here, in parti- The population of Plymouth, Devonport, cular, are conducted on a very extensive and the suburbs, is 61,312. 43 miles S.W. scale. In them are made window-glass, Exeter. Ilong. 4.7. W. Lat. 50. 23. N. plate-glass, bottles, decanters, drinking- PORTSMOUTH, a town of England, in glasses, &c. The manufactories of wrought the county of Hants, and noted seaport in iron are considerable. Ship-building is also the , English channel, being the principal carried on to a great extent. Popula- rendezvous of the British navy. Portsmouth tion 35,181. 270 miles N. by W. London, harbour excels decidedly every other in Great Long. 1.37. W. Lat. 54.58. N. Britain for its capaciousness, depth, and se- PLY MOUTH, a town of England, in curity. At its entrance at Portsmouth, the Devonshire, the largest in the county, and, harbour is very narrow, but it soon expands on account of its harbour and docks, one of to a great width, and extends, in several the most important maritime, places in the branches, up to Fareham, Porchester, and kingdom. About a mile and a half to the Port-bridge. Everywhere the anchorage is west, on the Tamar, stands Devonport, a good, the depths sufficient for ships of any separate town, dependent on the docks, and size, the shelter complete, and the extent nearly equal to Plymouth in size and popu- sufficient to contain almost the whole navy lation. Between Plymouth and Devonport, of England. Another capital advantage is intervenes the populous town of Stonehouse, the neighbourhood of the famous roadstead of which connects the two together, and forms Spithead, between Portsmouth and the Isle almost a continued line of buildings from the of Wight, which is so spacious, that it can one to the other. The port and harbour of contain 1000 sail of vessels in the greatest Plymouth is distinguished for its great ex- security. Population of Portsmouth, 7269; tent and capacity, and the security which it Portsea, 34,785. 72 miles S. W. London. affords in its different parts. It is capable Long. l. (; W. Lat. 50. 47. N. of containing about 2000 sail of shipping, POOLE, a market town of England, and and is altogether one of the finest harbours in seaport, in the county of Dorset, on a penin- the world. It consists of several divisions or sula connected with the mainland by a nar- harbours. The harbour or bay of Hamoaze row isthmus. Poole harbour is one of the is a magnificent basin at the mouth of the best in the English channel for merchant Tamar, about four miles long, and half a ships. The quays have lately been greatly mile wide. At the mouth of these harbours, improved, and now almost encircle the town. the great bay of Plymouth sound forms an The principal branch of business consists in excellent roadstead, which is now rendered the Newfoundland fishery. A trade is also secure by the construction of the breakwater carried on to the Baltic, Norway, America, across its entrance. This work has fully Portugal, Greenland, &c. Near the mouth answered the expectations of its projectors of the harbour is a bank, on which are vast The Eddystone ilighthouse is an important quantities of oysters. Population, 6300. appendage to the harbour, without which its 40 miles W. S.W. Winchester. entrance would be extremely dangerous. Be- SANDWICH, an irregularly built º: e 458 [PART EUROPE. ket, borough, and seaport town of England, land, in the county of Norfolk. The qesy in the county of Kent, one of the Cinque of Yarmouth is justly the pride and boast of Ports, and formerly a place of considerable the inhabitants ; for it is allowed to be ecos trade and business, but now much decayed, to that of Marseilles, and the most extensite on account of the choaking up of its harbour and finest in Europe, except the far famed Gde with sand. Population 2912. 13 miles E. at Seville in Spain. Its length from the Canterbury. south gate to the bridge, is 1014 yards, bo SOUTHAMPTON, a considerable town yond which it extends for smaller vessels of England, in the county of Hants or South. 1016 yards, making a continuation of 1 pide ampton, is a county of itself, and is styled and 270 yards. In many places it is 10 the town and county of the town of South- yards broad ; and the southern part of the ampton. Southampton carries on a consider. line is decorated with a range of handsats able trade in wine, corn, tiiber, &c. Hemp, buildings. Yarmouth has long been meca iron, and tallow, are imported from Russia, frequented as a fashionable watering-place, and tar and pitch from Sweden. A silk and furnishes every accommodation for the throwing manufactory employs a few of the health, comfort, and amusement of its visitors. poor. Shipbuilding is also carried on. South. During the late wars, the importance of ampton now carries on a great intercourse Yarmouth was greatly increased, owing to iss with France, especially with Havre de Grace, being a grand station for part of the Britza regular packets sailing several times a week navy: the roads opposite the town affording between the two places. Population 13,353. safe anchorage for a numerous fleet. The 12 miles S.S.W. Winchester, and 75 W.S.W. harbour is perfectly secure against every dan. London. ger, and is provided with two light-houses, WEYMOUTH, a sea-port, borongh, and one at Caistor, and one at Garleston. The market town of England, in Dorsetshire, at coast is the most dangerous in Britain, and the mouth of the Wey, celebrated as a fa. has been often the scene of the most melan- shionable bathing place. It is situated on choly shipwrecks. This place is advanta- the British channel, at the western side of geously situated for commerce, particularly to a most beautiful bay, well protected from the the north of Europe. Besides fishing smacks, north winds by hills. It communicates with upwards of 300 vessels belong to this port. Melcombe Regis, to which it is united by a Yarmouth was early distinguished, and still handsome new bridge. Population, 2370. remains unrivalled, in the herring fishery. It 9 miles S. Dorchester. has also a considerable coal trade. Popula. YARMOUTH, commonly called Great tion, 18,040. 22 miles E. by S. Norwich. Yarmouth, a seaport and borough of Eng- WALES. WALES, a principality in the west of the which form an inexhaustible source of wealth. island of Great Britain. It forms nearly a The manufactures are flannels, for which peninsula, being washed on the north and Wales has been long celebrated; also stock. west by the Irish sca, on the south and south ings, wigs, gloves, and socks. Very consi. east by the Bristol channel, and limited on derable manufactures of cottons and cotton the east by the counties of Monmouth, Here. twist have also been established in the coun. ford, Salop, and Chester. It is situated be. ties of Flint and Denbigh. Numerous ma- tween 51. 20. and 53. 25. of north latitude ; nufactures of copper, iron, lead, tin-plates, and between 2. 41. and 4. 56. west longitude &c. have been set up both in North and South from Greenwich. The length from north to Wales. Population, 717,438. south extends from 130 to 180 miles, and Principal Ports. The followirg are the the breadth from 50 to 80; comprising an principal ports in Wales, viz. area of about 8,125 square miles, equal to CARDIFF, a town of South Wales, in 5,206,900 acres of land. The principality Glamorganshire, on the Taff, which is crossed of Wales is divided into North and South by a good bridge of five arches. Three miles Wales, containing 12 counties ; the division down the river there is a harbour called Pen. of North Wales comprehending the counties narth. A navigable canal, 25 miles long, of Anglesey, Caernarvon, Denbigh, Flint, constructed among the mountains, commu. Merioneth, and Montgomery; and South nicates with the Merthyr Tydvil works, Wales, the counties of Brecknock, Cardigan, whence a great quantity of cast and wrought Caermarthen, Glamorgan, Pembroke, and iron is brought. Population 3,521. 92 Radnor. The general aspect of Wales is miles E. Haverford West. bold, romantic, and mountainous, consisting CARDIGAN, the capital of the county of of almost continued ranges of lofty mountains the same name, about two miles from the and impending craggs, intersected by nume- mouth of the river Tivey. A good deal of Tous deep ravines, with extensive vallies, and trade is carried on here. Population, 2397. affording endless views of wild mountain sce- 37 miles from Aberystwith." nery Wales is distinguished for the abun. CARMARTHEN, a town of South dance and value of its mineral productions, Wales, the chief town of the county of that name, 460 (PART 1 EUROPE. lo BERWICK-UPON-TWEED. BERWICK-UPON-TWEED, a town and salmon. A new pier was begun her.is and county in itself, on the Tweed, within 1811. It now stretches a considerable et half a mile of its confluence with the German into the sea. Population 8,723. 336 make ocean. There are no manufactures of any N.W. London, 54 S.E. Edinburgh. Le importance carried on in the town. Its chief 1. 45. W. Lat. 45. 48. E. trade consists in exporting corn, pork, eggs, rock he que SCOTLAND. SCOTLAND, a country of Europe, German ocean created a bar at its mood. which, united with England and Wales, Besides others, there are manufactorie 4 forms the northern division of Great Britain. nails and cordage, and all materials can- It is bounded W. by the Atlantic ocean, nected with ship-building, which is itself N. by the Deu-caledonian or North sea, carried on to a considerable extent. Vesses E. by the German ocean, S.E. by England, for the West Indies, Mediterranean, Ams. S. by the Solway frith, and S.W. by that rica, and Baltic trade, and also for the trans part of the Irish sea called the North Chan. port service, have been built at Aberdea nel. It is situated between 54. and 59. N. There are iron-foundries; also several bres. lat., but including the Shetland and Orkney eries, which procluce about 22,700 barrels at islands, it extends to 61. 12., and between malt liquor annually. The principal exports 1. and 5. W. long. from Greenwich; but are grain, fish, thread, hosiery, cotton, and the Western islands extend much farther. linen goods; and not less than about 7.000 Its greatest extent from N. to S. is 244 tons of granite yearly are exported for paring miles; but a direct line from Carlisle north- the streets of London. The imports are ward to the Moray frith, does not exceed principally articles of ordinary consumpung 180 miles. Froin the Mull of Cantyre the About 336 vessels belong to the port of western coast stretches 230 miles in a straight Aberdeen, whose aggregate burden amounts line to Cape Wrath. The breadth under to 37,289 tons, and are engaged in the whale different parallels is various, from 147 to 70, fishery, foreign and coasting trade. Popu. and even 36 miles. Area of Scotland and lation 43,312. 108 miles N. Edinburgh. its isles, 29,600 square miles, or 18,944,000 Long. 2. 8. W'. Lat. 57. 9. N. English acres. From the ports on the GLASGOW, a city of Scotland, in the eastern coast of Scotland a great trade is county of Lanark, which has long been dis. carried on to Holland, Norway, Sweden, tinguished for its extensive commerce and and the different States on the shores of the manufactures. Previous to the union, the Baltic. This trade has greatly increased of trade of Glasgow was chiefly confined to late years. The imports principally consist Holland and France. After this, however, of fax, hemp, yarn, linen, iron, corn, wood, the English colonies being opened to the tallow, and other commodities produced in Scotch, Glasgow engaged extensively in the these countries; and in return, colonial pro- trade of Virginia and Maryland, importing duce, cotton goods, and o:her manufactured chiefly tobacco. The West India trade articles, are exported. The chief shipping afforded another outlet to the increasing ports are Leith, Dundee, Arbroath, Non- capital of Glasgow; and this branch of com- trose, Aberdeen, Peterhead, Banff, and In..erce has since greatly increased. Glasgox verness. The trade with Spain, Portugal, is celebrated for its great establishments for and the Mediterranean, is carried on found the cotton manufacture, of which some idea Leith and other ports ; and the connection may be forned from the following facts, with Canada extends to all the most consi. namely, that there are 18 works for weaving derable towns on the east coast of Scotland. by power, which contain 2,800 loomis, pro- The commerce of the west coast centres ducing 8,400 pieces of cloth weekly; and it almost entirely in the Clydle, which is the appears from a late investigation, that there grand emporium of the American, West are about 32,000 hand looms. There are Indian, alid South American trade. Several 17 calendar houses, who have 39 calendars vessels have sailed from Greenock, to carry moved by stcam ; these calendar daily on the trade to India. 118,000 yards of cloth, besides dressing Principal forts. The following are the 116,000, and glazing 30,000 yards. There principal ports of Scotland, vir. are 18 calico printing works; 9 iron found- ABERDEEN, a sea-port town of Scot. ries; and 73 steam engines connected with, land, in the county of Aberdeen, situated on the city. The suburbs are extensive, and the Don and Dee, at their efflux into the contain several populous and industrious vil- German ocean. It has a safe and spacious lages, which carry on extensive manufac- harbour, though the heavy surf from the tures. There are also several printfields, and is'FL 讀 ​beba Dude Part 1 PART 6.] 461 SCOTLAND. º shipping. and extensive bleachfields in the vicinity of the place. Population in 1780, 42,832—in 1785, 45,889—in 1791, 66.578—in 1801, 33,769–in 1811,110,460—in 1821,147,043. Long. 4: 15:51. W. Lat. 55, 52.10. N. PORT GLASGOW, in the county of Renfrew, Scotland, about 2 miles farther up the frith of Clyde than Greenock. The town is very neatly built, and surrounded with many pleasant villas, with their gar- dens. The harbour is judiciously planned, and the graving dock is the first of the kind that was constructed in Scotland. Being the port of Glasgow, it is a great rendezvous for g. Population 5,262. Git EENOCK, the chief sea-port of Scot- land, in Renfrewshire, on an estuary of the Irish channel, which meets the river Clyde several miles farther inland. The new custom-house is a very splendid edifice, being in front 120 feet broad, and on each end upwards of 50 feet. It includes also the excise. The manufactories of the place are sugar-houses, rope-works, soap and candle- works, tan-works, potteries, bottle and crys- stal-works, breweries, a sail-cloth manufac- tory; to these may be added ship-building to a great extent, in which the place has long excelled. The herring fishery is the oldest, and still the greatest branch of local industry in Greenock. The harbour is very spacious and commodious: within these few years the quays have been removed farther out to AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Ships which have entered the several Ports of Scotland during the Year 1824. Ports. British. Foreign. Aberdeen................ 130 17 Air ..... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 17 - Alloa ............ - - - - - - l 4 Anstruther.............. I 10 Banff.................. 6 7 Bon'ess................ 9 22 Campbletown.......... - - 5 - Dumfries ........... - - 8 - Dunbar - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 5 (; Dundee ................ 140 11 Fort William ..... Nil. Nil. Glasgow...... - - - - - - - - - - 62 15 Grangemouth.......... 44 49 Greenock - 181 14) Inverness 14 l Irvine ..... ..... - - - - - :3; - Kirkaldy................ 41 22 Kirkcudbright ........ - - 11 - Kirkwall.......... - - - - - - 3 2 Union. “That the two kingdoms of England and Scotland shall upon “ the 1st day of May which shall be in the year 1707, and for ever after, “be united into one kingdom by the name of Great Britain; and that “the ensigns armorial of the said United Kingdom be such as Her ‘. Majesty shall appoint, and the crosses of St. George and St. Andrew “be conjoined in such manner as Her Majesty shall think fit, and used '' in all flags, banners, standards, and ensigns, both at sea and land." 5 & 6 Ann. c. 8. art. 1. a greater depth of water, and new quays have been built to the eastward of the old. harbour. Population in 1757, 3,000—in, 1811, 19,042—in 1821, 22.088. Long. 0. 18. 58. W. Lat. 55.57. 2. N. LEITH, a town of Scotland, in the county of Edinburgh, formerly called Inverleith, and the sea-port of Edinburgh. It is di- vided into two districts, called South and North Leith, communicating by two draw- bridges across the harbour. In 1800, exten- sive improvements were projected; a magni- ficent suit of wet docks was planned, and two of these beautiful basins were soon cpened for shipping. These docks, compre- hending nearly eight acres, together with three graving docks, have cost about £250,000. Leith carries on an extensive trade with the Baltic and other countries of Europe, such as Holland, France, Spain, Portugal, and the Mediterranean ; also with the West Indies and America, besides a great coasting trade, to the different parts of England and Scotland. The Greenland fishery is also prosecuted with great activity. Ship-building is carried on to a considerable extent; and there is an extensive distillery in the neighbour- hood. The town of Leith is rapidly extend- ing itself. Population 26,000. 2 miles N.E. Edinburgh. The two towns are now, however, nearly joined, by a confused range of buildings. Ports British. Foreign. Leith . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222 146 Lerwick . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - 3 - Montrose . . . . .......... 92 18 Oban . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nil. Nil. Perth . . . . . . . . . - 13 14 Port Glasgow ... 67 :3 Port Patrick ............ Nil. Nil. Preston Pans .......... !) 27 Rothesay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - Stornoway . . . . . . - - - - - - - - 3 2 Stranraer 4 - Thurso . - 2 Tobcrimory ............ Nil. Nil. Wick .......... - - - - - - - - 2 4 Wigtown ...... - - - - - - - - 9 - Total ..... . Ships 1,149 401 Tonnage 198.388 44,752 Men 12,712 2,692 Freedom 462 EUROPE. LPARſ 6. Freedom of Trade. “That all the subjects of the United Kingdom ºf “Great Britain shall, from and after the Union, have full freedom and “intercourse of trade and navigation to and from any port or place within “ the said United Kingdom, and the dominions and plantations thereunio “belonging; and that there be a communication of all other rights, prº “vileges, and advantages, which do or may belong to the subjects of “either kingdom; except where it is otherwise expressly agreed in that “articles.” Art. 4. British Ships. “That all ships or vessels belonging to Her Majesty's “subjects of Scotland, at the time of ratifying the Treaty of Union of the “two kingdoms in the parliament of Scotland, though foreign-built, he “deemed and pass as ships of the built of Great Britain; the owner, ºr “ where there are more owners, one or more of the owners, within 1: “months after the 1st of May next, making oath, that at the time ºf “ratifying the Treaty of Union in the Parliament of Scotland, the same “ did, in whole or in part, belong to him or them, or to some other sub- “ject or subjects in Scotland, to be particularly named, with the plac, “of their respective abodes; and that the same doth then at the time of “ the said deposition, wholly belong to him or them, and that no foreigner “directly or indirectly, hath any share, part, or interest therein; which “ oath shall be made before the chief officer or officers of customs, in the “ port next to the abode of the said owner or owners; and the said “officer or officers shall be empowered to administer the said oath; and “the oath being so administered, shall be attested by the officer or “officers who administered the same; and being registered by the said “officer or officers, shall be delivered to the master of the ship for secu. “rity of her navigation; and a duplicate thereof shall be transmitted by “ the said officer or officers, to the chief officer or officers of the cus. “toms in the port of Edinburgh, to be there entered in a register, “ and from thence to be sent to the port of London, to be there “entered in the general register of all trading ships belonging to Great “ Britain.” Art. 5. - Trade.—Scots' Cattle. “That all parts of the United Kingdom for “ever, from and after the Union, shall have the same allowances, en. “couragements, and drawbacks, and be under the same prohibitions, “restrictions, and regulations of trade, and liable to the same customs “and duties on import and export; and that the allowances, encourage. “ments, and drawbacks, prohibitions, restrictions, and regulations of “trade, and the customs and duties on import and export, settled in “England when the Union commences, shall, from and after the Union, “take place throughout the whole United Kingdom; excepting and “reserving the duties upon export and import of such particular com- “modities, from which any persons, the subjects of either kingdom, “are specially liberated and exempted by their private rights, which, “after the Union, are to remain safe and entire to them in all respects “as before the same. And that from and after the Union, no Scots' “cattle carried into England shall be liable to any other duties, either “on the public or private accounts, than those duties to which the cattle “of England are or shall be liable within the said kingdom.” Art. 6. Laws Inconsistent. “That all laws and statutes in either kingdom, so “far as they are contrary to or inconsistent with the terms of these “articles, or any of them, shall, from and after the union, cease and “ become void, and shall be so declared to be, by the respective parlia: “ments of the said kingdoms.” Art. 25. IRELAND. Parr 6.] 463 IRELAND. IRELAND. IRELAND, a large and fertile island of Europe, in the Atlantic Ocean, lying to the west of Great Britain, from which it is sepa- rated by the Irish sea, or St. George's chan- mel. This country is situated between long. G. and 10.40. W. and lat. 51. 15. and 55. 13. N. Its breadth is very unequal, being deeply indented on the east by the Irish sea, and on the west by the Atlantic ocean. Its greatest breadth between Emlagh Rash, in Mayo, and the mouth of Strangford Lough, is 143 Irish, or 182 English miles, while between the bays of Dublin and Galway the distance is only 86 Irish, or 94 English miles; and between Dundalk and Ballyshan- non only about 73 English miles. Owing to the deep indentations of the coast, there is not a spot in Ireland which is 50 miles distant from the sea. It contains considerably more than 30,370 English miles, or 19,436,000 English acres. Principal Ports. The following are the rincipal ports of Ireland, viz. BELFAST, a sea-port town of Ireland, in the county of Antrim, situated at the efflux of the river Lagan into Carrickfergus bay, which forms a spacious estuary. The town is well built, chiefly of brick, and the streets are broad, straight, well paved, and lighted. Belfast has considerable manufac- tures of linen and cottons. There are also manufactories of glass, vitriol, pottery, and several sugar refineries. The chief exports are linen, butter, beef, pork, and oatmeal. Considerable trade is carried on with the West Indies, America, and other parts of the world. Convenient docks have been constructed. There are several other com- mercial and literary institutions. The pro- gress of Belfast in population and commerce has been remarkably rapid, and its popula- tion is computed at 30,000. 80 miles N. Dublin. Long. 5.46. W. Lat. 54.35. N. CORK, a city of Ireland, capital of the county of Cork, situated on the river Lee, over which are several elegant stone bridges. The town has of late years been improved both in elegance and size, and its commerce has increased in proportion. The public buildings of Cork are generally of a plain exterior. It has a stately cathedral, a hand- some exchange and commercial buildings; and a spacious market-house : the new cus- tom-house is a splendid pile of hewn stone. Great quantities of salt provisions are export- ed from Cork; and during the slaughtering season, 100,000 head of black cattle are prepared. The other exports consist of but- ter, candles, soap, whisky, hides raw and prepared, pork, rabbit skins, linen, woollens, yarn, &c. Its manufactures are sail-cloth, sheeting-paper, leather, glue, glass, coarse cloth, with other articles of less consequence. Cork stands about 15 miles from the sea; and its harbour, or the Cove of Cork, 9 miles below the town, has long been cele- brated for its safety and capaciousness. Po- pulation, some years ago, 75,000, now com- puted at 90,000. Long. 8. 28. 15. W. Lat. 51. 53.54. N. DUBLIN, the metropolis of Ireland, in the province of Leinster and county of Dub- lin, within a mile of the bay of that name, which is of a circular form, and about six miles in diameter, and into which the river Liffey runs, after dividing the city, through which its course is nearly west to east, into equal parts. Though spacious, this bay is neither commodious nor safe, particularly in winter. These defects, which are owing to two sand banks, called the North and South Bulls, and to its great exposure from the east and south-east, are in part remedied by a magnificent wall of stone, which runs out into the bay the distance of 8564 yards, and is terminated by a light-house. On the op- posite side of the harbour is another light- house, together with a pier and harbour ; and lately a pier has been begun at Dunleary, a village on the south side of the bay, and 2% miles within its mouth. From the point of Ringsend, where the Liffey enters the bay, it is embanked on either side with a noble wall of freestone, forming a range of beau- tiful and spacious quays through the whole city. The river is crossed in its course through the city by 7 stone bridges. Dublin is, besides, nearly insulated by two canals, which give great advantages for inland com- munication. Population 187,939. 60 miles W. of Holyhead in Wales, and 330 N. W. of London. Long. 6. 15. W. Lat. 53. 21. N. - DUNDALK, a sea-port of Ireland, coun- ty of Louth, on a river of the same name, at the mouth of a bay in the Irish channel. It has a good harbour. It has cambric and muslin manufactures. Population, 15,000. 40 miles N. Dublin. GALWAY, a town of Ireland, and capi- tal of the county, situated on a broad and stony river, by which Loughcorrib flows into the sea. A manufactory of coarse cloths is established here, but on a limited scale. The linen manufacture has also been lately intro- duced. The port is commodious and safe. Population 15,000. 96 miles W. Dublin. Long. 8.58. W. Lat. 53.15. N. LIMERICK, the capital of the county, on the Shannon, about 60 miles from its mouth. It is about three miles in circum- ference. Limerick carries on manufactures of linen, woollen, and paper. Vessels of 300 tonsburden may discharge their as: 464 [PART 6. EUROPE. at the custom-house. Limerick has always WATERFORD, a city and sea-porte been deemed a place of importance. Popu, Ireland, and chief town of the county a lation from 50,000 to 60,000, in which are Waterford, on the river Suir, which ex 5000 Protestants. 94 miles S.W. Dublin, after joins the Barrow, and forms a ber Long. 8. 31. W. Lat. 52. 36. N. called Waterford harbour. Its white giza LONDONDERRY, the capital of the and other manufactories are in a flourist county, pleasantly situated on the Foyle, condition. Its exports are beef, butter, hida over which is a wooden bridge, 1000 feet tallow, pork, and corn, very considerata broad. The wharts and quays, with a good This city employs about 70 vessels in the portion of the city, are without the walls. It Newfoundland trade, whence they sail to the has an extensive trade with the West Indies West Indies, and return with the predi and America. The harbour is deep, wide, tions of those tropical climates. The La. and tolerably secure. Population 18,300. bour is deep and spacious ; its entrance 115 miles N.N.W. Dublin, 58 W.X.W. effectually protected by Duncannon for Belfast. Long. 7. 15. W. Lat. 55. N. The quay, about half a mile long, is acs NEWRY, a sea-port of Ireland, county dered the most beautiful in Europe. At of Down, on the Newry water. The linen wooden bridge has been erected here. manufacture, once considerable, has been of WEXFORD, a sea-port town of Ireland late much injured. There is a very consic at the mouth of the Slaney, chief tosna derable export of butter, beef, pork, and the county, with a large and beautiful har- grain. 500 miles N. Dublin. bour, in St. George's channel. The chi ROSS, a sea-port town of Ireland. 25 ornament of Wexford is its wooden bride. miles S.W. Cork. thrown over an arm of the sea, 2100 je SLIGO, a town of Ireland, chief town of long. The harbour, though spacious, is stal. the county of the same name, and a sea-port, low, the mouth being choaked with a bar. pleasantly situated at the mouth of the river The trade is inconsiderable. Much woolla which flows from Lough Gilly to Sligo bay. cloth is manufactured in the town ard Deigh, The trade of Sligo has been increasing for bourhood. 25 miles W.N.W. Waterfai. many years. Population 8000 ; but they YOUGHALL, a sea-port town of Ire- have since increased. 105 miles N. W. land, in the county of Cork, near the mecih Dublin. of the Pay, on the south side of the Black- STRANGFORD, LOUGH, a large bay water river. Its custom - house is large and of Ireland, in the county of Down. convenient. 31 miles S.W. Waterford. 13 GLEI lan AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Ships which have entered the several Ports of Ire land during the Year 1824. British Foreign British Fondi Perts. Porls. Ships. Ships. Ships. Ships Baltimore i Londonderry ............ 23 Belfast 100 66 Newry ... Coleraine .. Sligo .................. Cork .................. 86 89 Tralee........... Donaghadee ...... -- Waterford Drogheda 3 Westport Dublin 198 53 · Wexford Dundalk ...... 6 Wicklow.. Galway 11 Youghal ................. Killybegs Kilrush Total ..... Ships 609 Kinsale ......... Tonnage 91,823 64,361 Larne ........... Men 5,218 3,436 Limerick................ 29 1 6 The following are the Articles of Union in anywise affecting Trade. Union. " That the kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland shall, upon 6: the 1st of January, ) sol, and for ever after, he united into one kingdon, “ by the name of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and « that the royal style and titles appertaining to the Imperial Crown of the - said United Kingdom and its dependencies, and also the ensigns, armo- c rial flags, and banners thereof, shall be such as His Majesty by his royal “ proclamation, under the great seal of the United Kingdom, shall be o pleased to appoint." 39 & 40 Geo. 3. c. 67. art. l. Trade and Navigation.—Treaties. " That His Majesty's subjects of i Great PART 6.] IRELAND. 465 “Great Britain and Ireland shall, from and after the 1st January, 1801, “ be entitled to the same privileges, and be on the same footing, as to “encouragements and bounties on the like articles, being the growth, “ produce, or manufacture of either country respectively, and generally “in respect of trade and navigation, in all ports and places in the United “Kingdom and its dependencies; and that in all treaties made by His “Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, with any foreign power, His Majesty's subjects of Ireland shall have the same privileges, and be on the same footing, as His Majesty’s subjects of Great Britain. Art. 6." Prohibitions and Bounties. “That from the 1st January, 1801, all prohibitions and bounties on the export of articles, the growth, produce, or manufacture of either country to the other, shall cease and determine; and that the said articles shall thenceforth be exported from one coun- “try to the other without duty or bounty on such export. Laws and Courts of Jurisdiction. “That all laws in force at the time “of the Union, and all the courts of civil and ecclesiastical jurisdiction “within the respective kingdoms, shall remain as now by law established “within the same; subject only to such alterations and regulations from “ time to time as circumstances may appear to the parliament of the “ United Kingdom to require; provided, that all writs of error and ap- “peals depending at the time of the Union, or hereafter to be brought, “and which might now be finally decided by the House of Lords of either “kingdom, shall, from and after the Union, be finally decided by the “House of Lords of the United Kingdom: and provided, that from and “after the Union, there shall remain in Ireland an instance court of ad- “miralty, for the determination of causes, civil and maritime only, and “that the appeal from sentences of the said court shall be to His Ma- “jesty’s delegates in his court of chancery in that part of the United “Kingdom called Ireland; and that all laws at present in force in either “kingdom, which shall be contrary to any of the provisions which may “be enacted by any act for carrying these articles into effect, be, from “ and after the Union, repealed.” Art. 8. Articles of Union in 7. for ever. “And whereas the said articles “having, by address of the respective houses of parliament in Great “Britain and Ireland, been humbly laid before His Majesty, His Ma- “jesty has been graciously pleased to approve the same, and to recom- “mend it to his two houses of parliament in Great Britain and Ireland “to consider of such measures as may be necessary for giving effect to “ the said articles: in order, therefore, to give full effect and validity to “the same,” it is enacted, that the said foregoing recited articles, each and every one of them, according to the true import and tenour thereof, be ratified, confirmed, and approved, and be, and they are hereby de- clared to be the articles of the Union of Great Britain and Ireland, and the same shall be in force and have effect for ever, from the 1st of January, 1801: provided, that before that period an act shall have been passed by the parliament of Ireland, for carrying into effect, in the like manner, the said foregoing recited articles. (a) 4. g & & c (a) An act to this effect was accordingly passed. 2 h + [By 466 [Part 6. EUROPE. [By 6 Geo. 4. c. 105. the following act was repealed, but by 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. it is enacted that it shall not be repealed.] EXCISE DUTY and DRAWBACK on Articles, being the Growth, Produce, or Manufacture of Great Britain or Ireland, on Importation or Exportation from either Country into the other, pursuant to 4 Geo. 4. c. 30. FOR GREAT BRITAIN. (a) DUTY on Irish Articles Imported into Great Britain, and DRAWBACK on British Articles Exported to Ireland. Excise, £. s. d. BEER, Strong, per barrel of 36 gallons, English measure .. 0 9 0 BRICKS, not exceeding 10 inches long, 3 inches thick, and 5 inches wide, the 1000....... ......... 0 5 10 exceeding any of the foregoing dimensions, the 1000 0 10 0 smoothed or polished on one or more sides, not ex- ceeding the superficial dimensions of 10 inches long by 5 inches wide, the 1000.............. 0 12 10 smoothed or polished, exceeding the aforesaid su- perficial dimensions, the 1000 ........ As Paving Tiles. TILES, Plain, the 1000 .............................. 0 5 8 - Pan or Ridge, the 1000 ........................ 0 12 10 Paving Tiles, not exceeding 10 inches square, the 1000...................................... 0 2 5 Paving Tiles, exceeding 10 inches square, the 1000 0 4 10 - other than such as are before enumerated, the 1000 0 4 10 CANDLES, Tallow, the lb...... .......... 0 0 1 - Wax or Spermaceti, the lb. ................ 0 0 3 CYDER and PERRY, the hogshead, English wine measure, 63 gallons ................................ 1 100 GLASS, Plate Glass, viz. ground and polished, being in rec- tangular plates, 6 inchies in length by 4 inches in breadth at the least, and sth of an inch thick throughout, free from stains, of good and fair quality, and fit for immediate use, as ground and polished glass, the square foot................ 0 2 9 Plate Glass, unground and unpolished, if the afore- said length and breadtlı, and of not less than gths or more than sths of an inch thick, and of good and fair quality, the cwt............... 3 0 0 By Treasury Warrant, dated May 13, 1824, it is ordered, that in lieu of the present Duty and Draw back on Flint, Phial, Enamel, Stained or Plate Glass, a countervailing duty of £5. 8s. the cwt. and a drawback of the same amount be allowed, provided the package do not contain less than one hundred pounds weight avoirdupois, and that they be not imported in any vessel of less than seventy tons burthen. (a) On British articles imported into Ireland, and on Irish articles exported to Great Britain, there is neither Duty nor Drawback, except on Pasteboard, Plate, Salt and Sweets, which are particularly so specified in this schedule, and except also the articles mentioned in PART 3. GLASS, PART 6.3 467 IRELAND. ....... 0 1 3 .... 0 0 31 69 o oo ooo oo ...... 0 FOR GREAT BRITAIN. (a) DUTY on Irish Articles Imported into Great Britain, and DRAWBACK on British Articles Exported to Ireland. Excise. £. s. d. GLASS, continued. - Spread Window Glass, commonly called Broad Glass, the cwt. ..........................1 10 0 - Crown or German Sheet Glass, the cwt. ........ 3 13 6 Reputed quart Bottles, of common green Glass, the dozen .....::::................ Vessels or Utensils, of common bottle metal (common quart Bottles excepted) the cwt. ............ 0 GUM, British, the lb. ...... HIDES and SKINS, Tanned Hides of Horses, Mares, and Geldings, the lb. (6) ........ Calf Skins and Hog Skins, the lb.(6)............ 0 0 Seal Skins, the lb. (6)........................ Hides other than Horse, and Kip and Dog Skins, and all other Skins not above enumerated, the lb. o o of Sheep Skins and Lamb Skins for Gloves and Bazils, the ib. .................................. 0 0 1 - Goat Skins tanned with Shumack, the dozen, (c).. 0 4 0 Sheep Skins tanned for Roans, the dozen, (c) .... 0 2 3 - All other Hides and Skins, and parts and pieces of Hides and Skins tanned in the common Bark Tannage, the lb. (c) ...................... 0 0 0 Tanned, all other Skins, and all parts and pieces of Hides and Skins not before enumerated, not being tanned in common Bark Tannage, the lb........ 0 0 5 Tawed, all Horses, Mares, and Geldings, dressed in Alum and Salt or Meal, the hide....... 0 1 ...... all Steers, Cows, or any other Hides (Horses, Mares, and Geldings excepted) dressed as above, the hide...................... 0 3 0 ...... all Calf Skins, Kips and Seal Skins, dressed as above, the lb. ........ une 10..................... 0 0 14 Slink Calf Skins with the hair on, the dozen. ........ ... 0 3 0 0 (a) See note, p. 466. (6) Hides of Horses, Mares, and Geldings, Bark tanned, are chargeable in Ireland by tale, at ls, each, Calf and Hog Skins, at 5d. each, Seal Skins, at 2.d. each : but each species is charged in Great Britain by weight, at 1d per lb. weight. * In computing the Duty on these Articles on Importation from Ireland, the weight of each kind of Goods must be ascertained and monied at the rate set forth in the foregoing Schedule, and from the amount so calculated must be deducted the Irish Tale Duty, at per Skin, and the difference will be the Sum to be paid by the Importer. The like course is to be pursued on Exportation, allowing the difference only in each case as the Drawback to be claimed. (c) Goat Skins tanned with Shumack, and Sheep Skins tanned for Roans, are charge. able in Ireland, at ld. per lb. weight. In Great Britain they are charged by the dozen. On Importation to, or Exportation from Great Britain, the weight must be ascertained and monied, at 1d. per lb. weight, and the amount deducted out of the Sum computed per tale, according to the Rates specified in the foregoing Schedule, and the difference to be charged or allowed as directed with regard to other Leather. 2 h 2 HIDES 468 EUROPE. [PART 6. For GREAT BRITAIN. (a) DUTY on Irish Articles Imported into Great Britain, and DRAWBACK on British Articles Exported to Ireland. Excise. HIDES and SKINS, continued, viz. sé s. d. - - - - - - Slink Calf Skins, without hair, and of Dog Skins and of Kid Skins, the dozen...... O 1 0 - - - - - - Buck and Doe Skins, the lb............ O O 6 - - - - - - Goat Skins and Beaver Skins, per dozen... O 2 0 ...... Sheep Skins and Lamb Skins, the dozen... O O l; - - - - - - all other Skins, and all parts and pieces of Hides and Skins not herein-before parti- - cularly enumerated. . . . . - * * * * * * * * * * * * O O 6 —— Dressed in Oil, Buck and Deer Skins, the lb...... O O 9 - - - - - . Elk Skins. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .............. O O 10 - - - - - - Sheep and Lamb Skins................. O O 2. - - - - - - Goat and Beaver Skins................ O O 3 - - - - - - all other Skins, and of all Hides and parts and pieces of Hides and Skins......... 0 O 4 Vellum, the dozen........ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - O 3 0 - Parchment, the dozen...................... ... O l 6 — Tanned, manufactured and actually made into Goods, or in a curried state, the lb. .................. O O 0, — Tawed, Boots, Shoes, and Gloves, and other manu- factures made of tawed or dressed Leather, the lb. 0 O 14 Dressed in Oil, Buck and Doe Skins and Elk Skins, manufactured into Goods, the lb. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 O 9 - - - - - - - - - - - - Sheep and Lamb Skins manufactured into Goods, the lb. . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 O 21 - - - - - - - - - - - - Elk Skins manufactured into Goods, the lb. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . O O 10 - - - - - - - - - - ... Hides and Skins not herein-before enumerated, manufactured into Goods, the lb. ................ O O 4 HOPS, of the growth of Great Britain................ ... O O 0 of the growth of Ireland, the lb. ................ O O 2 MALT, English measure, the bushel................... O O ºr MEAD and METHEGLIN, English wine measure, the gal. 0 1 1. MUM, the barrel of 36 gallons, English ale measure...... O 9 2 PAPER and PASTE BOARDS, 1st Class, viz. all Paper other than Brown Paper, made of old ropes or cordage only, without separating or extracting the pitch or tar, or any part therefrom, and without any mixture of other materials therewith, and not being glazed Paper for clothiers and hot-pressers, or Sheating Paper, or Button Paperor Button Board 0 O 0 2d Ciass, viz. all brown Paper made of old ropes or Cordage only, as aforesaid, the lb.......... O O 0} Button Paper or Button board, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . 0 1 1 8 — Glazed and Dressed Paper, the cwt............ O 16 () – Pasteboard, made from Paper wholly of the 2d Class, British imported into Ireland, or Irish exported Millboard, Scaleboard, and sheating Paper, the cwt. 0 1 0 to Great Britain, the cwt. in British Currency.... O - 6 o (a) See note, page 466. PAPER · PART 6.) *463 IRELAND. FOR GREAT BRITAIN. (a) DUTY on Irish Articles Imported into Great Britain, and DRAWBACK on British Articles Exported to Ireland. Excise. PAPER and PASTE BOARDS, continued. € s. d. - Pasteboard, made wholly or in part from Paper, Millboard, button Paper, button Board, glazed Paper, or sheating Paper, other than paper of the 2d class, the cwt. ...... .0 8 0 Cards, Books, Maps, and Prints, whether bound or · unbound.................................. 0 0 0 PLATE, Wrought, British imported into Ireland, or Irish . exported to Great Britain, the oz. in British Cur- rency.......... ................................. 0 1 POWDER, Hair, the lb. ......................... 0 ... 0 0 34 PRINTED GOODS, Paper Stained, Printed or Painted, to serve for Hangings or other uses, the square yard. 0 0 04 Foreign Calico and Muslin Printed, Painted, Stained, or Dyed (except dyed throughout of one colour,) the square yard............................ 0 0 7 Calicoes, Muslins, Linens and Stuffs, made either of Cotton or Linen mixed with other materials, Fus- tians, Velvets, Velverets, Dimities, and other figured Stuffs, made of Cotton and other materials mixed or wholly made of Cotton Wool, and which shall be printed, stained, painted, or dyed, and all other printed, stained, painted or dyed Stuffs, except such as shall be dyed throughout of one colour only, and except Stuffs made of woollen, or whereof the greater part in value shall be woollen, the square yard ............................ 0 0 34 Printed, Stained, Painted, or Dyed Silks, except such as shall be dyed throughout of one colour only, the square yard. .......... ....... 0 0 6 SALT, Manufactured Salt the bushel 56 lb. from the Ware. houses in England or from Scotland, Customs in Ireland, Irish Currency...................... 0 2 0 Rock Salt from British Pits or Warehouses, the bushel 65 lb. imported into Ireland, or Irish ex. ported to Great Britain, Customs in Ireland, Irish Currency. ................ ....... 0 1 6 English Salt Duty paid, passing from England to Ireland ..... ................ ............. 0 0 0 - Irish Salt or Rock Salt duty paid and brought from Ireland to England, the bushel.............. 0 2 0 Mineral Alkali called Soda, the ton.............. 0 1 10 No salt shall be imported from Ireland into Great Britain in any vessel of less burthen than 100 tons, on pain of forfeiture of all such salt, and of such vessel, her tackle, &c. 45 Geo. 3. c. 14. § 9. SOAP, Hard, Cake, or Ball, the lb.................... 0 0 3 Soft, the lb. ......... ............ 0 0 l (a) See note, page 466. 2 h 3 SPIRITS, 464 [PART 6 EUROPE. FOR GREAT BRITAIN. (a) DUTY on Irish Articles Imported into Great Britain, and DRAWBACE on British Articls Exported to Ireland. Excise. £ s. d SPIRITS, Irish Spirits, from Ireland into England, at a strength not exceeding seven per cent. above hydrometer proof, (b) and so in proportion for any greater degree of strength, not exceeding twenty-one per cent. above hydrometer proof, the gallon, English wine measure ..........011 0 Irish Spirits, from Ireland into Scotland, at a strength not exceeding seven per cent. above hydrometer proof, (6) and so in proportion for any greater degree of strength, not exceeding twenty-one per cent. above hydrometer proof, the gallon, English wine measure .......... 0 6 0 Irish Spirits, from Ireland into Scotland, and from Scotland into England, at a strength not ex- exceeding seven per cent. above hydrometer proof, (6) the gallon, English wine measure .. 0 5 0 extracted in Great Britain and exported to Ireland, at the strength of seven per cent. above hydro- meter proof, and so in proportion for any greater degree of strength, not exceeding that of twenty- one per cent. above hydrometer proof, a draw- back in respect of the malt used and consumed in the extraction of such spirits, the gallon. (c).. 0 0 6 STARCH, the lb... ........ ............ O O SE STONE BOTTLES, not exceeding two quarts in measure, or the mouth or neck of which shall not exceed in diameter in the narrowest part of the inside thereof three inches, or if made for the purpose of containing liquid blacking, and shall not exceed one pint in measure, and the mouth or neck of which shall be not less than one inch and a half in dia. meter in the narrowest part of the inside thereof, and which shall be permanently stamped in the making thereof, in fair and legible characters, with the words “ Blacking Bottles,” the cwt................................ 0 5 0 SWEETS or made WINES, the barrel 32 gallons, Irish Measure, British imported into Ireland, or Irish exported to Great Britain, British Currency.................. 0 15 9 TOBACCO and SNUFF, in a manufactured state........ 0 0 0 VINEGAR or ACETOUS ACID, the gallon, Wine Mea. sure............. .. 0 0 275 WIRE, Gilt Wire, the ounce Troy .......... ..... 0 1 8 Silver Wire, ditto...... :::::::::...........0 1 Gold Thread, Gold Lace, or Gold Fringe, made of 2 Plate Wire, spun upon silk, the lb. Avoirdupois.. 0 15 4 Silver Thread, Silver Lace, or Silver Fringe, made of Plate Wire, spun upon Silk, the lb. A voirdupois. 0 11 6 ALL ARTICLES not mentioned in this Schedule, nor in Part 3, the growth, produce, or manufacture of Great Britain or Ireland, to pass from either country to the other without Duty or Drawback. (a) See note, page 466. (6) As to the strength of spirits, see page 176. ( 56 Geo. 3. c. 105, ISLE PART 6.] *465 ISLE OF MAN. ISLE OF MAN. ISLE OF MAN, an island of Great Bri- Liverpool is the port in England in which tain, in the Irish sea, nearly equidistant nearly all the trade of the Isle of Man centres. from the coasts of England, Scotland, and On the south end of the Isle of Man, are Ireland. It is about 70 miles in circume two light-houses, to warn the incautious na- ference, is within the meridians of 4° 17' and vigator of his proximity to the dangerous 4° 47' W'. Long. and the parallels of 54° 4' rocks, called “The Chickens." . .and 50° 27' N. Lat. and contains 220 square Principal Ports. DOUGLAS--PEEL- miles, with about 136 inhabitants to each. and RAMSAY. Duties from January 5, 1826. COALS, from the United Kingdom, the chaldron .. Duty 0 0 3 COFFEE, the lb.......... Duty (04 HEMP, from foreign parts, the £100 value ........ Duty 10 0 0 HOPS, from the United Kingdom, the lb. ........ Duty O Ol} IRON, from foreign parts, the £100 value ... Duty 10 0 0 SPIRITS; Foreign Brandy, the gallon ....... Duty o - Foreign Geneva, the gallon. .... Duty 0 Rum of the British plantations, the gallon, Duty 0 3 0 SUGAR, Muscovado, the cwt. .... Duty 0 TEA; Bohea, the lb. ........ Duty 0 0 6 - Green, the lb....................... Duty ( 1 TOBACCO, the lb. .... Duty 0 1 WINE; French, the tun of 252 gallons............ Duty 16 0 0 Any other sort, the tun of 252 gallons .... Duty 12 0 0 WOOD, from foreign parts; vizi - Deal Boards, the £100 value............ Duty 10 0 0 - Timber, the £100 value .. .. Duty 10 0 0 GOODS, imported from the United Kingdom, and entitled to any bounty or drawback of excise on exportation from thence, and not hereinbefore enumerated or charged with duty, the £100 value ........................ Duty 5 0 0 GOODS imported from the United Kingdom, and not here- inbefore charged with duty, the £100 value ...... Duty 2 10 0 GOODS imported from any place whence such goods may be lawfully imported into the Isle of Man, and pot herein- before charged with duty, the £100 value. ....... Duty 15 0 0 6 Geo. 4. c. 115. OOOOO *# *OOOOOOOO 0--Oo oo ! EXEMPTIONS FROM Duty. Various Goods. Flax, Flax Seed, Raw or Brown Linen Yarn, Wood Ashes, Weed Ashes, Flesh of all sorts; also Corn, Grain, or Meal of all sorts when importable; any of which goods may be imported into the Isle of Man from any place in any ship, Duly Free. British Goods. Any sort of White or Brown Linen Cloth, Hemp, Hemp Seed, Horses, Black Cattle, Sheep, all Utensils and Instruments fit and necessary to be employed in manufactures, in fisheries, or in agri- culture, Bricks, Tiles, all sorts of young Trees, Sea Shells, Lime, Soap- 2 u 4 ers' 466* [PART 6 EUROPE. ers' Waste, Packthread, small Cordage for nets, Salt, Boards, Timber Wood Hoops, being the growth, production or manufacture of the Unite: Kingdom, and imported thence in British ships, Duty Free. British Colonial Goods. Iron in rods or bars, Cotton, Indigo, Nara Stores, and any sort of Wood commonly called Lumber, viz. Deals oi all sorts, Timber, Balks of all sizes, Barrel Boards, Clap Boards, Pipe Boards, or Pipe Hold, White Boards for shoemakers, Broom and Cact Spars, Bow Staves, Capravan, Clap Holt, Ebony Wood, Headings for pipes and for hogsheads and for barrels, Hoops for coopers, Oars, Pipe and Hogshead Staves, Barrel Staves, Firkin Staves, Trunnels, Speckled Wood, Sweet Wood, small Spars, Oak Plank and Wainscot, being of the growth, production, or manufacture of any British colony or plac- tation in America or the West Indies, and imported from the United Kingdom in British ships, Duty Free. $ 2. British Goods to be upon Cockets. No goods shall be entered in the Isle of Man, as being the growth, produce, or manufacture of the United Kingdom, or as being imported thence, except such goods as shall appear upon the cockets of the ship importing the same, to have been duly cleared at some port in the United Kingdom, to be exported to the same işle. $ 3. * Goods importable under Licence. The several sorts of goods hereinafter enumerated shall not be imported into the Isle of Man, nor exported from any place to be carried to the Isle of Man, without the licence of the commissioners of customs first obtained; nor in greater quantities in the whole, in any one year, than the respective quantities of such goods spe- cified herein; and such goods shall not be so exported nor so imported, except from the respective places herein set forth, and according to the rules subjoined thereto; viz. Licence Goods: From the United Kingdom, or from any place from which the same might be imported into the United Kingdom, for consump- tion therein. Wine...................... One hundred and ten tuns. Foreign Brandy ........... Ten thousand gallons. Foreign Geneva ......... ... Ten thousand gallons. From Great Britain. Rum of the British Plantations.. Sixty thousand gallons. From England. Bohea Tea...... .. Fifty thousand pounds. Green Tea............. ... Five thousand pounds. Coffee....... ... Eight thousand pounds. (a) (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 11. it shall be lawful to export from the United Kingdom to the Isle of Mían, and to import into the Isle of Man direct from the United Kingdom, without the licence of the commissioners of the customs, any quantity of coffee of the Bntish plap- tations upon which the duty payable in the United Kingdom shall have been paid ; and a drawback of four pence for every pound of such coffee shall be allowed upon the exportation thereof. Tobacco PART 6.] ISLE OF MAN. *467 Tobacco.................... Sixty thousand pounds.(a). Muscovado Sugar............ Six thousand hundred weight. Playing Cards .............. Four thousand packs. From the port of Liverpool. Refined Sugar .............. Four hundred hundred weight. Additional Quantities. And such additional quantities of any of such several sorts of goods as the commissioners of His Majesty's treasury shall, from time to time, under any special circumstances of necessity, direct, from such ports respec- tively; RULEs. 1. Ships. Goods to be imported into the port of Douglas, and by His Majesty's subjects, and in British ships of the burthen of fifty tons or upwards: w. 2. Tobacco. Tobacco to be shipped only in ports in England, where tobacco is allowed to be imported and warehoused without payment of duty: 3. Wine. Wine to be so imported only in packages containing not less than a hogshead each, or in cases containing not less than three dozen reputed quart bottles, or six dozen reputed pint bottles each: 4. Spirits. Brandy and Geneva to be imported only in casks containr ing one hundred gallons each, at least: 5. Strength of Spirits. Brandy and Geneva not to be of greater or higher degree of strength than that of one to nine over hydrometer proof: 6. Warehouse Goods. Such goods, when exported from Great Britain, may be so exported from the warehouse in which they may have been secured without payment of duty : 7. Drawbacks. If the duties of importation have been paid in the United Kingdom on such goods, a full drawback of such duties shall be allowed on the exportation: - 8. Sugar Bounty. Upon the exportation from Liverpool of such Refined Sugar, the same bounty shall be allowed as would be allowable on exportation to foreign parts: 9. Erport Bond and Oath. Upon exportation from the United King- dom of any such goods from the warehouse, or for drawback, or for bounty, so much of the form of the bond, or of the oath, or of any other document required in the case of exportation of such goods generally to (a) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 38. so much of any act as extends to prevent the exportation of tobacco from the warehouse to the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark, without the licence of the commissioners of customs, or to limit the quantity of tobacco which may be so exported to those islands, is repealed. - 2 H 5 + foreign 468* EUROPE. [PART 6 foreign parts, as is intended to prevent the landing of the same in the Isle of Man, shall be omitted: 10. Certificate of Landing. No drawback or bounty to be allowed, nor export bond cancelled, until a certificate of the due landing of the goods at the port of Douglas be produced from the collector and coo- troller of the customs at that port: 11. Goods laden in Foreign Ports. If any goods be laden at any foreign place, the species and quantity of such goods, with the marks, numbers, and denominations of the casks or packages containing the same, shall be indorsed on the licence, and signed by the British consul at the port of lading, or if there be o British consul, by two known Bri tish merchants: 12. Delivery of Licence. Upon importation into the port of Douglas of any such goods, the licence for the same shall be delivered up to the collector or controller of that port. $ 4. When Application for Licence to be made and entered in a Book. Every application for licence to import any of the goods into the Isle of Man shall be made in writing, and delivered between the 5th May and the 5th July in each year, to the collector or controller of the port of Douglas in the said isle; and such application shall specify the date thereof, and the name, residence, and occupation of the person applying, and the descrip- tion and quantity of each article for which such licence is required; and all such applications with such particulars shall be entered in a book to be kept at the custom house at the port of Douglas, and to be there open for public inspection during the hours of business ; and on the 5th July in each year such book shall be closed; and within fourteen dars thereafter, the collector and controller shall make out and sign a true copy of such entries, specifying the applicants resident and the applicants not resident in the said isle, and deliver or transmit such copy to the governor or lieutenant governor of the said isle for the time being. $5. How and when Governor to allot Quantities, and report to Treasury and Commissioners of Customs. Within fourteen days after the receipt of sucli copy, the governor or lieutenant governor of the Isle of Man shall allot the whole quantity of each article, in the first place among the applicants re. sident in the island, in case the whole quantity of any article shall not have been applied for by residents; then shall allot the quantity not so applied for among the non-resident applicants, in such proportions in all cases as he shall judge most fair and equitable; and shall cause a report thereon to be drawn up in writing, and sign and transmit the same to the commissioneri PART 6.] ISLE OF MAN. 469 commissioners of His Majesty's treasury of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and shall cause a duplicate of such report so signed to be transmitted to commissioners of customs. $ 6. How and when Commissioners of Customs to grant Licences. Upon re- ceipt of such duplicate report the commissioners of customs shall grant licences to continue in force for any period until the 5th July then next ensuing, for the importation into the Isle of Man of the quantities of such goods as are allowed by law to be so imported, with their licence, ac- cording to the allotments in such report, and dividing the whole portion allotted to any one applicant into several licences, as they shall be desired and see fit; and such licences shall be transmitted without delay to the collector and controller of Douglas, to be by them delivered to the dif. ferent applicants, after taking bond for the same under the provisions of this act. $7. Before Delivery of Licences, Bond to be given.—How Licence not taken up may be transferred. Previous to the delivery of any such licences to the persons to whom they are granted, the collector and controller of Douglas shall take the bond of such persons to His Majesty, with suf- ficient security for the importation of the articles for which the licences are respectively granted, on or before the 5th of July succeeding the deli- very of such licences, with such conditions, and for the forfeiture of such sums, not exceeding the whole amount of duties payable in Great Britain on articles similar to those specified in such licences as the commissioners of customs shall think fit: provided, that if any person to whom such licence shall be granted, shall not have given such bond prior to 5th January next after the granting such licence, it shall be lawful for the governor or lieutenant governor of the said isle, if he shall see fit, to transfer any such licence to any other person who shall be desirous to take up the same, and willing and able to give such bond; and such transfer shall be notified by indorsement on the licence signed by such governor or lieutenant governor. $ 8. Counterfeiting Licence. If any person counterfeit or falsify any licence or other document required for the importation into the Isle of Man of any goods which would otherwise be prohibited to be imported into the said isle, or shall knowingly or wilfully make use of any such licence or other document, so counterfeited or falsified, such person shall for every such offence forfeit £500. $ 9. Goods not to be re-exported.- Size of Coasting Vessels.-Packages.- Wine. It shall not be lawful to re-export from the Isle of Man any goods which have been imported into the said isle with licence of the commissioners of customs; and it shall not be lawful to carry any such goods coastwise from one part of the said isle to another, except in vessels of 100 tons burthen at the least, and in the same packages in which such goods were imported into the said isle: and it shall not be lawful to remove any wine from one part of the said isle to another, by and except in such packages or in bottles. § 10. Foreign Goods to United Kingdom. It shall not be lawful to export from the Isle of Man to any part of the United Kingdom any goods which are of the growth, produce, or manufacture of any foreign country. $ 11. Goods contrary to Law. If any goods be imported into or exported from the Isle of Man; or carried coastwise from one part of the said isle to another part of the same; or be waterborne, or brought to any wharf or 470 EUROPE. [PART 6. or other place, with intent to be waterborne, to be so exported or carried; or be removed by land within the said isle, contrary to this act; the same and the packages containing the same shall be forfeited, together with aſ: ships or boats, and all cattle and carriages used or employed therein; and every person offending therein shall forfeit for every such offence 26100, or the full amount of all duties which would be payable in respect of such or similar goods for home consumption of the same in the United Kingdom, at the election of the commissioners of customs. § 12. Prohibited Goods. The several sorts of goods hereinafter mentioned shall not be imported into the Isle of Man; viz. PRoHIBITIons. Goods, the produce or manufacture of places within the limits of the East India Company's charter; except from the United Kingdom: Cotton Yarm, Cotton Cloth, Linen Cloth, Glass Manufactures, Woollen Manufactures, unless bond fide laden in and imported directly from the United Kingdom: British distilled Spirits: All goods prohibited to be imported into the United Kingdom, to be used or consumed therein, on account of the sort or description of the same. (a) S 13. Spirits, Tea, and Tobacco, for Use of Seamen, in decked Vessels or in open Boats. If any decked vessel, bound from the Isle of Man to any port of Great Britain or Ireland, shall have on board, for the use of the seamen, any spirits exceeding the quantity of half a gallon for each sea- man, or any tobacco exceeding 1 lb. for each seaman, or any tea exceed- ing 21b, for the whole of the seamen on board such vessel; or if any open boat bound from the Isle of Man to any port of Great Britain or Ireland, shall have on board for the use of the seamen any spirits exceeding one quart for each seaman, or any tobacco exceeding half a pound for each seaman, or any tea exceeding 1 lb. ſor the whole of the seamen on board such boat, all such foreign spirits, tobacco, and tea respectively, together with the packages containing the same, and also every such vessel or boat, together with all the guns, furniture, ammunition, tackle, and appa- rel thereof, shall be forfeited. § 14. AN ACCOUNT of all Goods or Raw Produce of Great Britain, not chargeable with Excise or other Duty, Imported into the Isle of Man, from 5th January 1820, to 5th January 1825; distinguishing the amount of Duty paid on each separate Article. . S. - 1821 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . 1251 14 6; 1822 .................... 1362. 16 4% 1823 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 970 5 4 1824. . . . . . . ... ........... 1023 8 7: 1825 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1208 11 2% Total .......... 5816 16 13 GUERNSEY, JERSEY, ALDERNEY, AND SARK. GUERNSEY, an island in the English Mount St. Michael's bay. Guernsey extends channel, near the coasts of Brittany and nine miles in length, by six in breadth, and Normandy, lies in the spacious gulf termed is about 39 in circuit. Most of the natives (a) See page 17. have PART 6..] GUERNSEY, JERSEY, ALDERNEY, AND SARK. 477 have a greater resemblance to the French than to the English nation. All their do- mestic utensils and implements of husbandry are after the French fashion, as also their dress, speech, and mode of living. These, however, among the higher ranks, are re. ceiving great modifications from an increasing intercourse with England. The chief town of the island is termed St. Peter's Port, and is situated on the east coast, with a good harbour, formed by a pier, which extends towards the north 460 feet, and towards the south 757 feet. Distant from Cape la Hogue 26 miles W. S. W.; from Cherbourg 36 W. by S. ; from Portland 51 S. : from Portsmouth 94 S. W.; from Southampton 108 S. W. by S. Long, 2.40. W. Lat. 49. 33. N. JERSEY, a thriving and very popu- lous island in the English channel, the largest and most southerly of that group on the coast of France which form an appen- dage to the English crown. The climate is exceedingly mild, the soil fertile, and the situation well adapted to commerce. The inhabitants, though subject to England, still speak the French language. Considerable quantities of cider are made here, which are exported to various parts of England. Po- pulation, in 1806, 22,855. Distant from Weymouth, the nearest shore of England. 75 miles; from Southampton 120; and from Carteret and Boil, the nearest of the French ports, 17. Long. of St. Aubin, 2.11. W. Lat. 49. 13. N. ALDERNEY, an island in the English channel, 7 miles from Cape la Hogue, on the coast of Normandy. The intermediate chan- nel, called the Racc of Alderney, is of dan- gerous navigation in stormy weather. This island is 4 miles long from east to west, and 1% broad, being about 10 miles in circuit. It is begirt with rocks, and forms part of a long chain extending to the Caskets whereon a lighthouse has been lately erected. Popu- lation 1300. Distant from Guernsey 18 miles N. E. SARK, a small island in the English chan- nel. It is situated near the coast of France, extends about two miles in length, and as much in breadth, and contains about 300 in- habitants. Long. 2.52. W. Lat. 49.30. N. In what Ships Goods from Guernsey, &c. No goods shall be imported into the United Kingdom from the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, except in British ships. 6 Geo. 4. c. 109. § 6. In what Ships Goods to be Frported from United Kingdom to British Possessions. No goods shall be exported from the United Kingdom to any British possession in Asia, Africa, or America, nor to the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, except in British ships. $ 7. In what Ships Trade between Guernsey, Jersey, &c. to be carried on. No goods shall be carried from any of the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, to any other of such islands; nor from one part of any such island to another part of the same island, except in British ºp. § 9... - - - Ship and Cargo to be Reported. The master of every ship arriving in the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark, whether laden or in ballast, shall come directly, and before bulk be broken to the custom-house for the port or dis- trict where he arrives, and there make a report upon oath in writing to the collec- tor or controller, or other proper officer, of the arrival and voyage of such ship, stating her name, country, and tonnage, and if British the port of registry, the name and country of the master, the country of the owners, the number of the crew, and how many are of the country of such ship, and whether she be laden or in baliast, and iſ laden, the marks, Humbers, and contents of every package and parcel of goods on board, and where the same were laden, and where and to whom consigned, and where any and what goods, if any, had been unladen during the voyage, as far as any of such particulars can be known to him; and the master shall further answer upon oath all such questions concerning the ship, and the cargo, and the crew, and the voyage, as shall be demanded of him by such officer; and if any goods be unladen from any ship before such report be made, or if the master ſail to make such report, or make an untrue report, or do not truly answer the questions demanded of him, he shall forfeit £100; and iſ any goods be not reported, such goods shall be forfeited. 6 Geo. 4, c. 114. § 15. Entry Outwards. The master of every ship bound from the islands of Guern- sey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark, shall, before any goods be laden therein, de- liver to the collector or controller, or other proper officer, an entry outwards under his hand of the destination of such ship, stating her troute, country, and tonnage, and if British the port of registry, the name and country of the master, the country of the owners, the number of the crew, and how many are of the country of such * Q H 4 * ship ; 472 EUROPE. [PART 6. ship; and if any goods be laden on board any ship before such entry be made, the master of such ship shall forfeit zé50; and before such ship de- part, the master shall bring and deliver to the collector or controller, or other proper officer, a content in writing under his hand of the goods laden, and the names of the respective shippers and consignees of the goods, with the marks and numbers of the packages or parcels of the same, and shall make oath to the truth of such content as far as any of such particulars can be known to him; and the master of every ship bound from the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark (whether in ballast or laden), shall before departure come before the collector or controller of other proper officer, and answer upon oath all such questions concerning the ship and the cargo, if any, and the crew and the voyage, as shall be demanded of him by such officer; and thereupon the collector and con- troller or other proper officer, if such ship be laden, shall make out and give to the master a certificate of the clearance of such ship for her in- tended voyage, containing an account of the total quantities of the several sorts of goods laden therein, or a certificate of her clearance in ballast, as the case may be; and if the ship depart without such clear- ance, or if the master deliver a false content, or shall not truly answer the questions demanded of him, he shall forfeit the sum of £100. § 16. Entry of Goods, and Payment of Duty.—Bills of Sight.—Valuation ºf Goods." [Regulations similar to those in pages 5.11. and 15.] Certificate of Production. It shall be lawful for any person who is about to export from any of the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark, to the United Kingdom, or to any of the British possessions in America, any goods of the growth or produce of any of those islands, or any goods manufactured from materials which were the growth or produce thereof, or of the United Kingdom, to go before any magistrate of the island from which the goods are to be exported, and make and sign before him an affidavit that such goods, describing the same, are of such growth or produce, or of such manufacture, and such magistrate shall administer and sign such affidavit; and thereupon the governor, lieutenant governor, or commander-in-chief of the island from which the goods are to be exported, shall, upon the delivery to him of such affidavit, grant a certificate under his hand of the proof contained in such affidavit, stating the ship in which and the port to which, in the United Kingdom, or in any such possession, the goods are to be exported; and such certificate shall be the proper document to be produced at such ports respectively, in proof that the goods mentioned therein are of the growth, produce, or manufacture of such islands respectively. 6 Geo. 4. c. 114. § 79. (a) Tea and Tobacco. It shall not be lawful to import into any of the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark, any tea, nor any tobacco, except from the United Kingdom; and if any tea or any tobacco be brought into any of the said islands, from any other place than from the United Kingdom, or not having been duly entered and cleared in the º (a) Tobacco and Spirits. By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 48, so much of the above act as extends, to prevent the importation of tobacco into the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark, except from the United Kingdom, is hereby repealed; and so much also of the above act as extends to prevent the importation of brandy, geneva, or other spirits, or of tobacco or snuff, into the said islands, in any vessel of less burthen than one hundred tons, so far as the same extends to vessels which are not of less burthen than seventy tons, importing any of such goods from the United Kingdom, is hereby repealed. United PART 6.] GUERNSEY, JERSEY, ALDERNEY, AND SARK. 473 United Kingdom, to be exported to such island, the same shall be for- feited. § 80. Tonnage of Ships and Package of Goods, for Spirits, Tobacco, and Wine. . No brandy, geneva, or other spirits, except rum of the British plantations, shall be imported into, or exported from, the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark, or removed from any one to any other of the said islands, or coastwise from any one part to any other part of either of the said islands, or shall be shipped, in order to be so re- moved or carried, or shall be waterborne, for the purpose of being so shipped in any ship, vessel, or boat of less burthen than 100 tons, nor in any cask or package of less size or content than 40 gallons; nor any tobacco or snuff, in any ship, vessel, or boat of less burthen than 100 tons, nor in any cask or package containing less than 450 lb. (save and except any such spirits or loose tobacco as shall be for the use of the seamen belonging to and on board any such ship, vessel, or boat, not exceeding 2 gallons of the former, and 5 lb. of the latter for each sea- man; and also except such manufactured tobacco or snuff as shall have been duly exported as merchandize from Great Britain or Ireland), nor shall any wine be imported into or exported from the said islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark, or either of them, or carried from any one of the said islands, to any other thereof, or coastwise, from one part to any other part of the said islands, or be shipped or waterborne for the purpose of being shipped in any ship, vessel, or boat of less burthen than 60 tons, or in any cask containing less than 20 gallons, or any package containing less than three dozen reputed quart bottles, or six dozen re- puted pint bottles, on pain of forfeiture of all such foreign brandy, geneva, or other spirits, tobacco, snuff, or wine respectively, together with the casks or packages containing the same ; and also every such ship, vessel. or boat, together with all the guns, furniture and ammunition, tackle and apparel thereof. § 81. Wessels supplying Sark. Nothing herein contained shall extend to subject to forfeiture or seizure, under any of the provisions of this act, any boat not exceeding the burthen of 10 tons, for having on board at any one time any foreign spirits of the quantity of 10 gallons or under, in casks or packages of less size or content than 40 gallons; or any tobacco, snuff, or tea, not exceeding 50 lb. of each, for the supply of the island of Sark, such boat having a licence from the proper officer of customs at either of the islands of Guernsey or Jersey, and for the purpose of being employed in carrying commodities for the supply of the island of Sark, which licence such officer of customs is hereby required to grant, without taking any fee or reward for the same : provided that every such boat having on board at any one time any greater quantity of spirits than 10 gallons, or any greater quantity of tobacco or snuff than 50 lb. of each of the said articles, unless such greater quantity of spirits, tobacco, or snuff, be in casks or packages of the size, content, or weight hereinbefore re- quired, or having on board at any one time any greater quantity of tea than 50 lb. shall be forfeited. § 82. How Iſine may be Imported and Erported in Bottles.—Bond and Cer- tificatc. Nothing herein shall extend to prevent the importation into, or exportation from, the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark, of any wine in Bottles shipped in cases or casks only, each containing at least three dozen reputed quart bottles, or six dozen reputed pint bottles: provided, that before any such wine in bottles be shipped for exportation to or for Great Britain or Ireland, the master of the ship or boat, in or - On 474, EUROPE. [PART 6. on board of which such wine shall be so intended to be exported, together with one other sufficient surety, shall give bond in the penalty of 40s. per gallon, that the wine so shipped shall (the danger of the seas and enemies excepted) be duly entered and landed at the place in Great Britain or Ireland for which the same shall be declared at the time of giving such bond, (which bond and declaration the proper officer of customs is hereby authorised to take); and such officer is required to furnish the master of the ship or boat in which any such wine may be, with a certificate spe- cifying the number of such packages as aforesaid, and the quantity ºf wine contained in each, the date of the bond, and the name of the place for which the same shall be so declared; and such bond shall not be delivered up or cancelled until a certificate under the hand of the proper officer of customs in Great Britain or Ireland, of the due landing of the wine mentioned therein, be produced to and left with the officer taking the bond within three months after the date of such bond. § 83. Penally on Persons found on board Wessels. Every person who shall be found or discovered to have been on board any vessel or boat liable to forfeiture under any act relating to the revenue of customs, for being found within one league of the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or Sark, having on board or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or having had on board, or in any manner attached or affixed thereto, or conveying, or having conveyed, in any manner, such goods or other things as subject such vessel or boat to forfeiture, or who shall be found or discovered to have been on board any vessel or boat from which any part of the cargo shall have been thrown overboard during chace, or staved or destroyed, shall forfeit #100. § 84. British Coals. It shall not be lawful for any person to re-export, from any of His Majesty’s possessions abroad to any foreign place, any coals the produce of the United Kingdom; and no such coals shall be shipped at any of such possessions, to be exported to any British place, until the exporter or the master of the exporting vessel shall have given bond, with one sufficient surety in double the value of the coals, that such coals shall not be landed at any foreign place. § 85. EASTLAND. It shall be lawful for every person, native or foreigner, at all times to have free liberty to trade into and from Sweden, Denmark, and Norway; any thing in the charter of the governor, assistants, and fellowship of merchants of Eastland, or any other charter, or any thing else to the contrary in anywise notwithstanding. 25 Cha. 2. c. 7. § 5. Whatsoever persons, subjects of this realm, shall desire to be admitted into the fellowship of merchants of Eastland, they shall be so admitted, paying for their admission the sum of 40s. § 6. The Eastland company subsisted under a charter granted by Queen Elizabeth in 1579, for regulating the commerce into the East country; a name anciently given, and still continued by mercantile people, to the orts of the Baltic sea, more particularly those of Prussia and Livonia. hey were by this charter to enjoy the sole trade through the Sound into Norway, Sweden, Poland, Lithuania (excepting Narva, which was within the charter of the Russia Company), Prussia, and also Pomerania, from the river Oder eastward, Dantzic, Elbing, and Koningsberg ; also to Copenhagen and Elsinore, and to Finland, Gothland, Bornholm, and Oeland. This charter was confirmed by another from Charles I. in 1629. -Reeves. - RUSSIA, PART 6.] 475 RUSSIA. RUSSIA. ‘RUSSIA, an empire which, in point of superficial extent, is the greatest in the world; for it stretches all along the north of the eastern hemisphere, from the Baltic in the west, to the Pacific in the east, a dis- tance of above 9000 English miles, being from the 18th to the 192d degree of E. long. From north to south, its extent, though less vast, is still great, being from the 39th to the 70th, and in some parts to the 76th de- gree of N. lat. exhibiting an average breadth of nearly 1500 miles, and a total extent of above 7,000,000 square miles. The Rus- sian empire is divided into 51 provinces, of which the whole of 41, and part of 4 others, are in Europe, while Asiatic Russia, though far larger than European Russia, is so thinly peopled as to count only the remaining part of the 4 frontier and 6 entire provinces. The population of Russia is very imperfectly as- certained. According to any estimate that has been made, it amounts to 38,995,000. Such are the returns for 45 great provinces, and 2 smaller divisions. Adding the whole of Asiatic to the whole of European Russia, the amount of recent official statements, would be 53,000,000; to which, adding nearly 3,000,000 for the kingdom of Poland, the result would be a total of 56,000,000 subject to the imperial crown. The most extensive mines are in the elevated region of the Oural and other mountains, which form the boundary between Europe and Asia; others, however, are less remote; and the iron mines at present most productive are not above 60 miles from Moscow. Salt * found in great abundance in particular dis- tricts. Agriculture is in general in a very backward state. Rye, barley, and oats, are *Principal grains of the northern provinces, *heat being cultivated only in the southern. Potatoes are found in the coldest districts. emp and flax are adapted to a great part of * empire. Among the products of the *ºuth are tobacco and maize, the latter *fly in the Crimea. Grazing is a natural *upation in almost every province of the *pire. The Russian wool, however, is * as yet fit for the finer cloths. Goats are found in many provinces; and in the *th the export of their skins is a branch of *mmerce, being covered with a kind of silky hair, adapted to the manufacture of *ls. The most profitable objects of 2 H 6 - chace are the beaver, the ermine, the martin, the musk deer, and the muskrat. Among the other wild animals are the chamois, the antelope, the elk, the wild goat, and the rein-deer; also wild sheep and boars, and wild fowl, especially the goose and the eyder duck. Large quantities of feathers are an- nually exported. Manufactures are in a very backward state. The principal branches are linen, woollen, hardware, leather, soap, oil, potash, and mats. As to hardware, Tula, to the south of Moscow, is the Sheffield of Russia. Of woollens, the coarser qualities are made in various parts, the finer almost solely at Jamburg, in the province of St. Petersburgh. Moscow contains some silk works, and, along with Petersburgh, the chief manufactures of the empire. Moneys.-Accounts are kept in Peters- burgh, and in all Russia, in roubles, at 100 copecks bank notes. Formerly, accounts were kept in silver money, but, by an order from Government, accounts are now kept in bank notes. The silver rouble is also di- vided into 100 copecks. For Sterling Value of Coins, see Tables in p. xl. Weights.-36 English pounds = 40 Rus- sia pounds; 40 Russia pounds = 1 pood ; 10 poods = 1 berkowitz. 63 poods are usually computed for a ton of 20 cwt. En- glish. - Measures—Dry Measure. 4 chetwerick = 1 osmin ; 1 osmin = 1 chetwert. A chetwert, according to some calcula- tions, is equal to 54, Winchester bushels; but, according to others, 100 chertwerts equal 72 Winchester quarters. Liquid Measure. — 2 krash = 1 chet- werki ; 4 chetwerki = 1 wedro ; 40 wedro = 1 pipe, or 88. English beer gallons, im- perial measure. Cloth and Long Measures.—l Russian arsheen = 280114 English inches; 100 ar- sheens = 77.8 English yards; 97 Rhine- land feet = 100 English feet; 1 sashe – 7 English, or 6-8 Rhineland feet. The Russia mile, or werst, is 500 sashes, 1500 arsheens, 3500 English feet, and 3400 Rhineland feet. Both the Rhineland and English foot are used; the latter however principally for wood. Po RTs 476 [PART 5 EUROPE. Ponts witHout ARCHANGEL, a well-known trading place, is seated at the mouth of the Dwina, a few miles from the White sea. As a place of commerce, it is much frequented by the traders of all nations, but in particular by the English, the Dutch, and the inhabitants of Bremen and Hamburg. Archangel contains Ponts witHIN ABO has a commodious harbour. Its foreign trade extends to England, Holland, and the Mediterranean. Long. 22. 7. E. Lat. 60. 28. N. CARLEBY, OLD, has a good harbour, with dock-yards, and carries on a brisk trade in tar, hemp, and salt, 60 miles S. W. of Cajana. Long. 23. 1. E. Lat. 63.50. N. HELSINGFORS, a town with a very good harbour. It has a considerable trade in corn; also in fish, logs, and deals. 104 miles E. S. E. of Abo. Long. 25.0. 15. E. Lat. 60. 10. N. JACOBSTADT has a convenient har- bour, in the gulf of Bothnia, and a thriving traffic. Population 1600. 50 miles N.N.E. of Wasa. Iong. 21.36. E. Lat. 36.41. N. LIBAU exports the produce of the sur- rounding country, hemp, linseed, &c. It has a commodious harbour for small vessels. Po- pulation 5000. 66 miles W. of Mittau. Long. 20.55. 20. E. Lat. 56.31. 36. N. NARWA has a brisk traffic in corn, tim- ber, and flax, which it exports, and in salt, which it imports. Population 3600. 83 miles W. S.W. of St. Petersburg. PERNAU has 2200 inhabitants. Its har- bour admits only small vessels. 105 miles N. by E. of Riga, and 76 S. by W. of Revel. REVEL, or KOLYVAN, the capital of Eshonia, is situated on a small bay of the gulf of Finland. It has an excellent har- bour. 200 miles W. of St. Petersburg, and 180 W. by N. of Riga. Long. 24. 39. 9. E. Lat. 59. 26.38. N. RIGA, the capital of Livonia. Its har- bour is spacious and safe. The average num- ber of vessels arriving yearly at Riga is be- tween 700 and 800. Rye and barley of the neighbouring country form articles of export. The imports comprize groceries of all kinds, printed cottons, woollen, silks, and wine; also bay salt and fish. 285 miles W. S. W. of St. Petersburg, and 235. S. S. E. of Stock- THE BALTIc, viz. the chief deposit of foreign articles destise: for Siberia. 400 miles N. E. of St. Peters. burg. KOLA, 540 miles N. of St. Petersburg Long. 32. 30. E. Lat. 68. 22. N. ONEGA, a town on the White sea, i. the mouth of the river Onega. THE BALTIC, viz. holm. Long, 24. 7. 45. E. Lat. 56.5.1. N. St. PETERSBURG, a very large cº, and the capital of the Russian empire, situated at the eastern extremity of the gº of Finland, at the mouth of the river Nen. The principal articles of export are hemp sni flax, leather, and tallow, iron, and the skins of hares and foxes, canvas and other cours linen. The minor articles are bees' wax, linseed oil, tar, potash, aud tobacco. The imports are sugar, coffee, indigo, dyewoods, spices, cottons, hardware, pottery, and is former years refined sugars. AZOPH, the ancient Palus Meotis, sº inland sea of Asiatic Russia, on the confines of Tartary, communicating with the Euxine by a narrow channel, called the Straits ºf Jenicale. Its figure is extremely irregular, the extreme length from the town of Azºph to Perecop being between 330 and 350 miles, and the extreme breadth about 180; but the average dimensions cannot be estimated tº exceed 200 miles by 120. The soundings in general give from 35 to 40 feet in depth. The whole surface, except a portion towards the centre, freezes during about a month in winter. Long. 33. to 39. 30. E. Lat. 45. 20. to 47. 20. N. AZOPH, a fortified town of Asiatic Rus. sia, on the eastern extremity of the sea of Azoph, at the mouth of the river Don. It is situated on a high ridge, in the same place where the ancient Tanais is conjectured to have stood. But it no longer possesses is former-importance, as the whole establish- ment does not exceed 50 houses, with a cºr- responding population. 320 miles E. Otcha- koff, 812 S. S. E. Petersburg. Long. 39. 14. E. Lat. 47. N. TAGANROG, a town of European Rus- sia, government of Ekaterinoslav, near the north-west extremity of the sea of Azoph. It has a harbour and fortress, maritime and commercial PART 6.1 47? RUSSIA. commercial courts, a naval hospital, and a lazaretto. Population 6000. 27 miles W. N. W. of Azoph. ULEABORG, or ULEA. Its chief trade is the export of tar, pitch, salt fish, and salt butter. Long. 25.23 E. Lat. 65. 40. N. WASA has a brisk traffic in tar, pitch, and rosin. 180 miles N. of Abo. Long. 21. 29. E. Lat. 63. 5. N. WINDAU has no harbour, but a large roadstead rendered secure by sand banks. It carries on a considerable trade in export of articles from the interior, viz. corn, timber, flax, hides, tallow ; also salt meat. Its po- pulation is only 1000. 70 miles W. N.W. of Mittau, Pont IN THE BLAck SEA, viz. ODESSA, a flourishing seaport, on a small bay between the mouths of the Dnies- ter and the Dnieper. Without having a river, it has a fine bay, with sufficient depth of water, almost to the very edge, for the largest ships of war. Odessa stands at the north-west corner of the bay of Adschai, 98 miles east of Cherson, in long. 30. 37. 50. E. Lat. 46. 29. 30. N. The port is artificial, and adapted for the reception of about 300 vessels. A light-house has been erected on a projecting point on the south side of the bay. The roadstead is very ex- tensive, and the anchorage safe in summer, being sheltered from every wind but the south-east. The great article of export is corn from the Ukraine and neighbouring pro- vinces. The chief imports are sugar and other colonial produce. Odessa maintains commerce with France, Spain, Italy, the Levant, Anatolia, Hungary, Germany, Eng- land, Moldavia, Wallachia, Romelia, &c. In general, the articles of importation are wines, cotton-stuffs, perfumes, shawls, oil, spices, tobacco, dried fruits, liqueurs, sul- phur, Parmesan cheese, porcelain, cloth, engravings, paper, &c. For some time after the foundation of Odessa, the only article exported were two kinds of grain. But, within the last ten or twelve years a great variety of merchandise has been exported, as French beans, peas, and other legumes, butter, caviare, tallow, hog's-lard, candles, cards, bar-iron, red leather, hides, furs, linen, iromongery (especially from Túla), starch, chalk, hemp, lint, tar, wax, wax- candles, horse-hair, isinglass, hemp-oil, lin- seed-oil, fish-oil, honey, potashes, rhubarb, soap, bristles, tobacco, salt beef, pork, hemp- seed, juniper-berries, mats, timber, &c. &c. —Lyall. Treaty of Peace between His Britannic Majesty and His Majesty the Emperor of all the Russias, done at Orebro, the 6th of July, 1812. Article 1. There shall be between His Majesty the Emperor of all the Russias and His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, their heirs and successors, and between their kingdoms and subjects respectively, a firm, true, and inviolable peace, and a sincere and perfect union and amity ; so that, from this moment, all subjects of disagreement that may have subsisted be- tween them shall cease. 2. The relations of amity and commerce between the two countries shall be re- established, on each side, on the footing of the most favoured nations. 3. If in resentment of the present re-establishment of peace and good under- standing between the two countries, any power whatsoever shall make war upon His Imperial Majesty or His Britannic Majesty, the two contracting sovereigns agree to act in support of each other for the maintenance and security of their respective kingdoms. - - 4. The two high contracting parties reserve to themselves to establish a proper understanding and adjustment, as soon as possible, with respect to all matters which may concern their eventual interests political as well as commercial. 5. The present treaty shall be ratificii by the two contracting parties, and the ratifications shall be exchanged in six weeks, or sooner, if possible. And for the due performance of the same, we sign, in virtue of our full powers, and have signed, the present treaty of peace, and have thereto affixed our seals. Done at Orebro, the oth (18th) July, 1812. -- - Edwa Rd Thor NToN SUchrei.EN, - PAUL BARoS DE N1cola Y. Ratified the 1st August, 1812. ALEx ANDER, Count Romanzow. Convention 478 EUROPE. [PART 6, Convention between His Majesty and the Emperor of Russsia, signed at Petersburg, in February, 1825. ART. 1. Freedom of Navigation in Pacific Ocean. It is agreed that the respective subjects of the high contracting parties shall not be troubled or molested, in any part of the ocean, commonly called the Pacific Ocean, either in navigating the same, in fishing therein, or in landing at such parts of the coast as shall not have been al- ready occupied, in order to trade with the natives, under the restrictions and con- ditions specified in the following articles. 2. Britons landing at Russian Establishments, and Russians at North West Coast. In order to prevent the right of navigating and fishing, exercised upon the ocean by the subjects of the high contracting parties, from becoming the pretext for an illicit commerce, it is agreed that the subjects of His Britannic Majesty shall not land at any place where there may be a Russian establishment, without the permission of the governor or commandant; and, on the other hand, that Russian subjects shal not land, without permission, at any British establishment on the North West Coast. 3. Line of Demarcation. The line of demarcation between the possessions of the high contracting parties, upon the coast of the continent, and the islands of America to the north west, shall be drawn in the manner following:— Commencing from the southernmost point of the island called Prince of Wales Island, which point lies in the parallel of 54 degrees 40 minutes north latitude, and between the 131st and the 133d degree of west longitude (meridian of Green- wich), the said line shall ascend to the north along the channel called Portland Channel, as far as the point of the continent where it strikes the 56th degree of north latitude; from this last mentioned point, the line of demarcation shall follow the summit of the mountains situated parallel to the coast, as far as the point of intersection of the 141st degree of west longitude (of the same meridian); and, finally, from the said point of intersection, the said meridian line of the 141st de- gree, in its prolongation as far as the Frozen Ocean, shall form the limit between the Russian and British possessions on the continent of America to the north west. 4. Prince of Wales Island and other Places. With reference to the line of de- marcation laid down in the preceding article it is understood; 1st. That the island called Prince of Wales Island shall belong wholly to Russia. 2d. That wherever the summit of the mountains which extend in a direction parallel to the coast, from the 56th degree of north latitude to the point of inter- section of the 141st degree of west longitude, shall prove to be at the distance of more than ten marine leagues from the ocean, the limit between the British pos- sessions and the line of coast which is to belong to Russia, as above mentioned, shall be formed by a line parallel to the windings of the coast, and which shall never exceed the distance of ten marine leagues therefrom. 5. Formation of Establishments. It is moreover agreed, that no establishment shall be formed by either of the two parties within the limits assigned by the two preceding articles to the possessions of the other: consequently, British subjects shall not form any establishment either upon the coast, or upon the border of the continent comprised within the limits of the Russian possessions, as designated in the two preceding articles ; and, in like manner, no establishment shall be formed by Russian subjects beyond the said limits. 6. Navigating certain Rivers. It is understood that the subjects of His Bri- tannic Majesty, from whatever quarter they may arrive, whether from the ocean, or from the interior of the continent, shall for ever enjoy the right of navigating freely, and without any hindrance whatever, all the rivers and streams which, in their course towards the Pacific Ocean, may cross the line of demarcation upon the line of coast described in Article 3. of the present convention. 7. Fishing. It is also understood, that, for the space often years from the signature of the present convention, the vessels of the two powers, or those belonging to their respective subjects, shall mutually be at liberty to frequent, without any hindrance whatever, all the inland seas, the gulfs, havens, and creeks on the coast mentioned in Article 3. for the purposes of fishing and of trading with the natives. 8. Port of Sitka or Novo Archangelsk. The port of Sitka, or Novo Archangelsk, shall PART 6.] RUSSIA. 479 r shall be open to the commerce and vessels of British subjects for the space of ten }. from the date of the exchange of the ratifications of the present convention. n the event of an extension of this term of ten years being granted to any other power, the like extension shall be granted also to Great Britain. 9. Spirituous Liquors and Warlike Stores. The above-mentioned liberty of com- merce shall not apply to the trade in spirituous liquors, in fire-arms, or other arms, gunpowder, or other warlike stores; the high contracting parties reciprocally en- gaging not to permit the above-mentioned articles to be sold or delivered, in any manner whatever, to the natives of the country. 10. Storms, &c. Every British or Russian vessel navigating the Pacific Ocean, which may be compelled by storms or by accident, to take shelter in the ports of the parties, shall be at liberty to refit therein, to provide itself with all necessary stores, and to put to sea again, without paying any other than port and light-house dues, which shall be the same as those paid by national vessels. In case, however, the master of such vessel should be under the necessity of disposing of a part of his merchandize in order to defray his expences, he shall conform himself to the regu- lations and tarifs of the place where he may have landed. 11. Infraction. In case of complaint of an infraction of the articles of the present convention, the civil and military authorities of the high contracting parties, without previously acting or taking any forcible measure, shall make an exact and circumstantial report of the matter to their respective courts, who engage to settle the same, in a friendly manner, and according to the principles of justice. 12. Ratification. The present convention shall be ratified, and the ratifications shall be exchanged at London, within the space of six weeks, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed thereto the seals of their arms. Done at St. Petersburgh, the 28th [16] February, 1825. STRATFoRD CANNING. The Count DE N Essel Rob E. PIERRE DE PoleticA. Russia Company. The Russia Company subsisted by virtue of a charter granted by Philip and Mary in the first and second year of their reign, which was confirmed by a private statute passed in the eighth year of Queen Elizabeth. The charter was granted to them under the style of “The merchants adventurers of England for the discovery of lands, territories, isles, dominions, and seigniories unknown, and not before their late adventure or enterprise by seas or navigation commonly frequented.’ In the statute they were described by the name of ‘The fellowship of Eng- tish merchants for discovery of new trades.” The extent of their rights under the statute was, the sole privilege of trading to and from the do- minions and territories of the Emperor of Russia laying northward, north- eastward, and north-westward from the city of London; as also to the countries of Armenia Major or Minor, Media, Hyrcania, Persia, or the Caspian Sea. It was said in stat. 10 & 11 Will. 3. c. 6. to be commonly called the Russian Company.—Reeves. Every subject of this realm desiring admission into the Russia Com- pany, on request in that behalf to be made to the governor, consuls, and 2 H 8 * assistants 480 [PAR16. EUROPE. assistants of the company, shall be admitted into the company, and shil have all the authorities granted to the company, either by letters pate: or act of parliament, as fully as any other member of the company coul, can, or may have, by virtue of letters patent or act of Parliament; sud subject paying for such his admission, for the use of the company oil, £5 and no more. 11 & 12 Wm. 3. c. 6. § 1. As to the Wessels in which Russian goods are to be imported, see pagel, As to Duties payable in Great Britain, see PART 1. TABLE of Duties payable to the Russia Company. Ashes, Pot and Pearl, the ton ... Anniseed, the cwt..... - Books, bound, the cwt.. - Bristles, the dozen lb..... - - - - - - Cantharides, the 100 lb. ........ Caviare, the cwt..... - - - - Copper, the ton ............. - - - Cordage, the cwt. ........ - - - - - - Corn, viz. Wheat, the qr. ...... of any other sort, the qr. Castoreum, the lb............... Down, the 100 lb.............. Feathers for Beds, the cwt...... Flax, the ton.............. - - - - - Glue, the cwt................... Hair, Cow or Ox, the cwt....... Hemp, the ton.................. Hides of Cows or Horses, un- dressed, each Ditto, Red or Muscovy, each. ... Iron, the ton .... Isinglass, the cwt.......... - - - - - Junk and Rope, the ton........ - - - - - - - LINEN. Narrow Linen or Diaper, the 120 ells............. . . . . . . . . . Linen, 22% to 31%, the 120 ells.. Ditto, 31% to 45, the 120 ells.... Ditto, 45 and upwards......... - Sail Cloth, the 120 ells.......... Drillings, the 120 ells.......... Linseed, the qr. ................ Mats, the 100. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pitch and Tar, the last.......... Rhubarb, the lb....... ......... Rope and Junk, the ton ...... - - Resin, the cwt. ........ - - - - - - -- Saltpetre, the cwt.......... - - - - - Seeds for Gardens, the 100 lb.... &. 0. 0. 0. 0 1 0. 0 0 0 0 i 0. 0 0. 0 0. 0 0 0 d. # # } : : SKINS AND FURs. Armins, or Ermines, the timber of 40 skins ..... - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Bear Skins, each................ Calabar, the timber..... - - - - - - - - Fox Skins, the 100....... - - - - - - - Sables, the timber.............. Wolf, the skin..... - - - - - - - - - - - - Calf Skins, the 100............. Hare Skins, the 100 dozen. ... . . Kid Skins, the 120... .......... Swan Skins, the piece........... Tallow, the ton ................ Tongues, the 100............... Tow, the ton ......... .. ------ Wax, Bees, the cwt............ Wool, the cwt....... - - - - ------- WooD. Balks, above 5 inches square, the 120 ........ - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Ditto, under 5 inches square, the 120. . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - Battens, the 120................ Clap-Boards, the 120 ........... Deals, under 21 feet long, the 120 Ditto, above 21 feet long, the 120 Fire-Wood, the fathom ... ...... Fir Timber, the load............ Handspikes, the 120............ Lath-Wood, the fathom ........ Masts, great, each....... ----- -- Ditto, middle and small, each.... Oars, the 120.......... - - - - - - - - Oak Boards, the 120...... -- - - - - Staves, the 120......... Wainscot Logs, the load ------. * - - - - - - - Goods Not RATED IN THIS TABLE are to pay $ per cent. according to the value, on the declaration of the Importer. - SWEDEN. * * |: 0 . 0 4 0 0 Ø 0 0 () 0 0 0 0. 0 l 4# 0 0 PART 6.] 481 SWEDEN. SWEDEN. SWEDEN, an extensive kingdom in the north of Europe. It lost in 1809 the pro- vince of Finland, and in 1814 received the accession of Norway, on ceding the province of Swedish Pomerania. Sweden, exclusive of Norway, but inclusive of Swedish Lap- land, is from 55. 20. to 69. of N. lat., about 1,000 miles; its breadth is between 200 and 300 miles, in one part from ll. 10. to 23. 20 of E. long. Norway, though a distinct kingdom, is governed by the same sovereign. The mer- cantile navy of Sweden consists of about 11,000 vessels. The imports into Sweden are corn from Poland and Russia; wine from France and the south of Europe; cot- ton from America and the West Indies; tea from China ; sugar, coffee, and other tropi- cal products from the West Indies. Moneys.-l ore koppar = 1 runstychen ; 1 ore silver, or 3 ore koppar = 1 slant; 12 ore, or runstychen = 1 skilling; 48 skilling = 1 riksdaler; 1 riksdaler, 46 skilling specie, or ll daler 24 ore silver, or 35 daler 8 ore koppar = 1 ducat. Accounts are kept in riksdaler, skillings, and ores. The riks- daler is worth about 4s. 6d. For sterling value of other coins, see Tables in p. xi. ... Weights.-20 pounds = 1 lispund: 20 lispunds = 1 skippund or shippond 74 shippond of iron = 1 ton English: or, 6 shipponds (victualii) = 1 ton English : 1 last of corn = 15 shipponds, or 1 ditto (victualii) the standard weight = 12 ship- Ponds. The centner is 120 pounds, the Ports witHouT ENGELHOLM, situated in a bay on the east side of the Categat, with good ºnchorage. Population 700. 45 miles N.W. of Christianstadt. Lon. 12. 52.45. B. Lat. 56. 14.20. N. FALKENBERG is situated at the mouth ...the Ethra, in the Categat. Population ..., 52 miles N. of Helsingberg. Long. 12.20. E. Lat. 56.53. 45. N. GOTTENBURG, a large and thriving *" in the south-west of Sweden, situated * the mouth of the large river called *ha Elf. The harbour is the most con- .*ntly situated for foreign trade in Swe- º, It is commodious for vessels of mode- .. **, and has a fort on a small rocky * to defend the entrance. As a com. ...in and manufacturing town, Gotten- . "nks next to Stockholm in the king- º long 11. 57.45. E. Lat. 57.4%. ºf TAPT has a harbour, some "anufactures of woollens, and a pro- **almon fishery. 96 miles w.N.w. 2 I * waag 165, the sten 32, and the lispund 20. The pound victualii weight is divided in 32 lods, the lod into 4 quintins, and the quin- tin into 694 as. The as of Sweden is the same as that of Holland. 75 lb. of iron weight = 56 lb. English : 60 lb. victualii weight = 56 lb. English: 90 lb. victualii weight = 79 lb. Hamburg weight: 79 lb. victualii weight = 68 lb. of Amsterdam. Measures.—57 ells of Sweden = 37 yards English : 28 ells of Sweden = 29 ells of Hamburgh : 79 ells of Sweden = 68 of Amsterdam: 95 ells of Sweden = 79 asheens of Russia: 38 feet of Sweden = 37 feet English : 28 feet of Sweden = 29 feet of Hamburgh. The tunna, corn measure, is composed of 2 spanns, 8 fier- dings, 32 kappes, 56 kannas, 112 stops, 448 quarters, or 1792 jungfres, and 23 tunnas = 10+ English quarters, or 75 bushels, imperial measure. In mea- suring, 4 kappes are allowed to a tunna of wheat, rye, barley, oats, and peas; 6 kappes to a tunna of malt ; and 8 kappes to a tunna of salt. The tunna measures 53 cubic feet of Sweden. The fuder is com- posed of 2 pypen, 4 oxbufs, 6 ahms, 2 ambares, 24 ankares, 360 kannas, 720 stops, 2880 quarters, or 11520 jungfres. The kanna measures 1723 cubic inches of Sweden. The ruthe is 8 ells, 16 feet, or 192 inches. The faum, or fathom, is 3 ells or 6 feet. The allen, or ell, is 2 feet, or 24 inches. The fotz, or foot, is 12 inches, or 144 lines. THE BALT1c, viz. of Carlscrona. Long. 12. 37.0. E. Lat. 56. 39.45. N. LAHOLM or LAGEHOLM, in the province of Holland, at the mouth of the Laga. Population 850. 30 miles N. of Helsinborg. Long. 13. 1. E. Lat. 56.32. 38. N. • MARSTRAND, a town at the entrance of the Categat. Population 1,200. 23 miles N.N.W. of Gottenburg. Long. 11. 36. E. Lat. 57. 53. N. STROMSTADT, a small town in the south-west of Sweden, and has a good har- bour. 43 miles N.N.W. of Uddevalla. Long. 11. 12. E. Lat. 58.55. 30. N. UDDEVALLA, has a port and a conve- nient harbour. Its principal trade is in wood, iron, and fish, particularly salted her- rings. 205 miles W.S.W. of Stockholm, and 40 E. of Gotheborg. Long. 11. 56. 30. E. Lat. 58. 21. 15. N. WARBERG, has a secure harbour. 34 miles S. of Gottenburg. Long, 12. 16. E. Lat. 57. 6. 18. N. Ports 482 [PART 5 EUROPE. Ponts witHIN THE BALT1c, viz. CALMAR, the capital of the province of Smaland. The harbour is small, but secure. The commerce of the town was formerly very considerable, but a great part of it has been transferred to Stockholm. It consists in the export of timber, alum, tar, and hemp. 150 miles N.E. of Copenhagen, and 190 S.S.W. of Stockholm. Long. 16. 26. E. Lat. 56.40. 30. N. CARLSHAMM, a royal staple town, with a good harbour. 12 miles W. of Carls- crona. Long. 14. 39. E. Lat. 56. 12. N. CARLSCRONA, or CARSCROON. The harbour can hold 100 vessels. The exports consist of timber, tar, potash, tallow, and marble. Population 13,800. 220 miles S.S.W. of Stockholm. Long. 15. 33. E. Lat. 56. 6. 57. N. GEFLE, or GIAWLE. The situation is favourable for trade. This river forms a good harbour. The exports are iron, pitch, tar, and planks. Population between 5,000 and 6,000. 60 miles N. of Upsel. Long. 17. 7. 27. E. Lat. 60. 30.39. N. HERNOSAND, or HERNOSUND, has a good harbour, and was formerly a staple town ; its trade, particularly in linen, is still considerable. 240 miles N. by W. of Stock- holm. Long. 17. 53. 15. E. 0. N. LANDSCRONA. The inhabitants, who amount to 3,800, have a brisk trade. Here are manufactures of gloves, and a yearly fair at Midsummer. The harbour is safe ; and is 20 feet deep. 14 miles S. of Helsing- borg. Long. 12.46. 1. E. Lat. 55. 52. 27. N. MALMO, a town on the sound. It has a considerable trade, and some manufactures. Lat. 62. 38." 18 miles E.S.E * Population 5,900. LE Copenhagen. Long. 13. l. 19. E. 55. 36. 37. N. NORDKOPING is well situated fºr trade, vessels coming up to it by means = the river, where a commodious quay is erected. 70 miles S.W. of Stockhºr. Long. 16. 11. E. Lat. 58. 35. N. STOCKHOLM, a large city, the capiti of Sweden, is situated at the junction of tº lake Maelar with an inlet of the Baltic. A thousand sail of shipping may lie in the hº- bour safely, and the largest may come = close to the quays. 320 miles N.E. of Cº- penhagen, 420 W. of St. Petersburg, and 850 N.E. of London. Long. of the obse. vatory 18. 3. 30. E. Lat. 59. 20.31. N. Moneys. Accounts are kept in rix-dolls divided into 48 shillings, or 576 runstyeke. The Swedish rix-dollar contains 389 Engli grains of pure silver and 43 grains of allºy. Its value is therefore 4s. 6d. sterling. SUNDSWALL. The harbour is large and convenient. The chief trade is in tir- ber and tar; also in linen. 20 miles S. ºf Hernosand, and 185 N. of Stockholm. Long. 17. 16. 30. E. Lat. 62. 22. 30. WESTERWYK has manufactures ºf woollen, and a trade in wood, iron. and naval stores. 68 miles N. of Calmar. Long, 16.40. 15. E. Lat. 57. 44.50. N. WISBY has a commodious, though nº large harbour. Long. 18. 26. 30. E. Lat. 57. 39. 15. N. YSTADT. The harbour is small and insecure ; but the new one is more commº- dious. 35 miles E.S.E. of Malmoe, and 46 S.S.W. of Christianstadt. Long. 13.48. 30. E. Lat. 55.25. 31. N. Treaty of Peace between His Britannic Majesty and His Majesty the King ºf Sweden, done at Orebro, the 18th July, 1812. Article 1. There shall be, between their Majesties the King of Sweden and the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, their heirs and succes- sors, and between their subjects, kingdoms, and states, respectively, a firm, true, and inviolable peace, and a sincere and perfect union and friendship; so that, from this moment, every subject of misunderstanding that may have subsisted be- tween them shall be regarded as entirely ceased and destroyed. 2. The relations of friendship and commerce between the two countries shall be re-established on the footing whereon they stood on the 1st day of January, 1791; and all treaties and conventions subsisting between the two states at that epoch, shall be regarded as renewed and confirmed, and are accordingly, by the present treaty, renewed and confirmed. 3. If in resentment of the present pacification, and the re-establishment of the good intercourse between the two countries, any power whatsover make war upon Sweden, His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland engages to take measures, in concert with His Majesty the King of Sweden, for the security and independence of his states. 4. The present treaty shall be ratified by the two contracting parties, and the ratifications exchanged within six weeks, or sooner, if possible. I a PART 6.) 483 SWEDEN. In faith whereof, we the undersigned, in virtue of our full powers, have signed the present treaty, and thereto affixed our seals. Done at Orebro, the 18th July, 1812. EDWARD THORNTON. BARON D'ENGERSTROM. Baron DE WETTERSTEDT. Treaty between Great Britain and Sweden. Signed at Stockholm 3d March, 1813. 5. Guadaloupe given up. The two high contracting parties being desirous of giving a solid and lasting guarantee to their relations, as well political as commer- cial, His Britannic Majesty, animated with a desire to give to His Ally evident proofs of his sincere friendship, consents to cede to His Majesty the King of Swe- den, and to his successors to the Crown of Sweden, in the order of succession established by His said Majesty, and the States.General of his kingdom, under date the 26th of September, 1810, the possessions of Guadaloupe in the West Indies, and to transfer to His Swedish Majesty all the rights of His Britannic Ma- jesty over that island, in so far as His said Majesty actually possess the same. This colony shall be given up to the commissioners of His Majesty the King of Sweden in the course of the month of August of the present year, or three months after the landing of the Swedish troops on the continent; the whole to take place according to the conditions agreed upon between the two high contracting parties, in the separate article annexed to the present treaty. 6. Right of Entrepôt. As a reciprocal consequence of what has been stipus lated in the preceding article, His Majesty the King of Sweden engages to grant, for the space of twenty years, to take date from the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty, to the subjects of His Britannic Majesty, the right of entrepôt in the ports of Gottenberg, Carlsham and Stralsund (whenever this last-mentioned place shall return under the Swedish dominion), for all commodities, productions, or merchandize, whether of Great Britain or of her colonies, ladeo on board British or Swedish vessels. The said commodities or merchandize, whether they be of such kind as may be introduced and subject to duty in Sweden, or whether their introduction be prohibited, shall pay without distinction, as duty of entrepôt, one per cent. ad valorem, upon entry, and the same upon discharge. As to every other particular relating to this object, the general regulations existing in Sweden shall be conformed to; treating always the subjects of His Britannic Majesty upon the footing of the most favoured nations. Done at Stockholm, the 3d of March, 1814. ALEXANDER Hope. LE COMTE D'ENGERSTROM. EDWARD THORNTON. G. BARON DE WETTERSTEDT. Convention between His Britannic Majesty and Ilis Majesty the King of Sweden. Signed at London, 13th day of August, 1314. 1. His Britannic Majesty agrees to pay, and His Swedish Majesty to accept, the sum of 24 millions of livres, in full discharge and satisfaction of his claims under article 9, of the treaty of Paris, by which the Belgic provinces shall be incorporated with Holland as aforesaid. (a) 2. It is agreed and understood, that the above arrangement being contingent upon the due execution of the engagements contained in the treaty of Paris, His Swedish Majesty's rights to compensation from His Britannic Majesty and his allies shall not be prejudiced by any failure or non-fulllment of the engagements in question, but shall continue in full force and effect, unless otherways satisfied, as if this convention had not been made. Done at London, the 13th August, 1814. CASTLERLAGI. G. M. DE REHAUSEN. (a) Sce FRANCE in this part. 212 Declarations 486 [PART 6. EUROPE. Declarations of Sweden, for the abolition of certain dues affecting British Commerce, in the Ports of Sweden. Signed at Stockholm, April 24, 1824. DECLARATION.—No. 1. That English merchant ships arriving in the ports or waters of the kingdom di Sweden, shall in future be placed upon the same footing as national vessels, with respect to pilot, light-house, and tonnage dues, and, in general, with respect to al those duties which are included in the denomination of port dues payable to the crown, (Skepps-Umgálder) of whatever description they may be: That English merchant ships shall be equally assimilated to national vessek, with respect to salvage dues, without any restriction or difference: And that, as Swedish commerce is already in the enjoyment of reciprocal ad vantages in the ports of Great Britain, the above-mentioned arrangements in faroe of English commerce, shall be put in force, in all the ports of the kingdom of Sweden, without delay, and with as inuch expedition as possible. In witness whereof, the undersigned has signed the present declaration, and be affixed thereto the seal of his arms. Done at Stockholm, the 24th day of April, 1824. LAURENT COUNT D'ENGERSTROX. DECLARATION.-No. 2. That all articles the growth, produce, or manufacture of the kingdom of Great Britain and of its colonies, which, according to the existing regulations, may be imported into Sweden on board of Swedish vessels, may be imported into Swedea in English ships direct from the ports of Great Britain, without being subject on their entry, to other or higher duties to the crown, than if imported on board a Swedish vessel :- That all articles, the exportation whereof is not prohibited, may be esported from the ports of the kingdom of Sweden on board of English vessels, to any place whatever, without being subject, on their export, to other or higher duties to the crown, than if exported on board a Swedish vessel :- But that, as Swedish merchant vessels do not enjoy the liberty of visiting the ports of the colonies and foreign possessions of England, it is understood that the privileges above specified are not applicable to goods imported into the ports of Sweden, in vessels belonging to the said colonies and foreign possessions, or in vessels strictly English, coming direct from the English colonies : And finally, that the above-mentioned stipulations, founded upon the promise of an exact reciprocity in the ports of Great Britain, in favour of Swedish commerce, shall be put in force in the ports of the kingdom of Sweden, from the 1st of June of the present year (1824). · In witness whereof, the undersigned has signed the present declaration, and has affixed thereto the seal of his arms. Done at Stockholm, the 24th day of April, 1824. LAURENT COUNT D'ENGESTROX. By order in council, dated May 25, 1824, from June 1, 1824, Swedish vessels cntering the ports of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, in ballast or laden, or departing from the ports of the said United Kingdom, together with the cargoes on board the same, such cargoes consisting of articles which may be legally imported or exported, shall not be subject to any other or higher duties or charges whatever, than are or shall be levied on British vessels entering or departing from such ports, or on similar articles when inported into or exported from such ports in British vessels ; and also that such articles, when exported from the said ports in Swedish vessels, shall be entitled to the same bounties, drawbacks, and allowances that are granted on similar articles when exported in British vessels. A convention baving recently been entered into by Ilis Britannic Majesty with the King of Sweden, by which the ships of Sweden, and the cargoes imported or exported in them, are to be treated in all respects as British ships and cargoes, by treasury letter, dated May 31, 1824, their Lordships desire, that from and after June 1, 1824, Swedish vessels and their cargoes imported or exported on board the same, shall be charged with such and the like duties only, of whatever kind they may PART 6.] 485 NORWAY. may be, that are charged on British vessels, and on similar cargoes laden on board the same, and that the same bounties, drawbacks, and allowances, shall be paid on articles exported in Swedish vessels, that are paid, granted, or allowed, on simi- lar articles exported in British vessels. NORWAY. NORWAY, an extensive kingdom, united in 1815 to Sweden. Its length is very great, extending from lat. 57. 58.48. to lat. 71. 11. 30. The inhabitants import from abroad various articles, such as woollens, cottons, silks, groceries, wine, spirituous liquors, and above all, corn. These imports are paid by the export of timber, iron, copper, and, in a less degree, of glass, potash, fish, and oil; also of cattle, hides, and tallow. It is with England, Holland, and Denmark, that the intercourse is greatest. Kelp (obtained from burned sea-weed) is here, as in the west of Scotland, an article of some importance. The main article of export is timber. The mountains are covered with forests of pine, ash, but in particular of fir, which grows over almost all the country. Norway pro- duces iron, and copper of a very superior quality. It has a silver and a gold mine; but neither of them are productive. The same remark applies to the lead mines; and its marble quarries, though said to be good, are very little wrought. Stone for building, and slate, are in great abundance; and the loadstone, or natural magnet, is also fre- quently found and exported. It has one large salt-work. Timber and iron are the chief support of the export trade. The her- ring and cod fisheries are the principal branches. Norway, since it has come into the possession of Sweden, is governed as a province of that country, exactly as it was formerly governed as a province of Denmark. Principal Ports. The following are the principal ports of Norway, viz. ARENDAL, or ARNDAL, a small town, on a river of its own name, in the province of Christiansand, not far from the sea. Its for reign trade is chiefly in wood. Iron mines are wrought in the neighbourhood. BERGEN, the capital of the bishopric and government of Bergenheuus. It has a secure harbour, but the access is attended with danger. The inhabitants are computed at 15,000, who employ themselves chiefly in navigation, trade, and fishing. The mer- chants of Bergen possess a few ships, with which they trade on their own account. 180 miles N. of Stavanger, and 270 S.W. of Drontheim. Long. 7. 14. E. Lat. 60. 10. N. By order in council, dated June 23, 1824, Norwegian vessels entering the ports of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, in ballast or laden, or departing from the ports of the said United Kingdom, together with the cargoes on board the same, such cargoes consisting of articles which may be legally imported or exported, shall not be subject to any other or higher duties or charges whatever, than are or shall be levied on British vessels entering or departing from such ports, or on similar articles when imported into or exported from such ports in British CHRISTIANA, the capital or seat of government for Norway. It has an excel- lent harbour, and carries on a considerable trade. The chief exports are fish, tar, soap, vitriol, alum, iron, copper, and timber, chiefly to Britain, but also to France and Denmark, 250 miles W. of Stockholm, and 300 N. by W. of Copenhagen. Long. 10, 48.45 E. Lat. 59.55. 20. N. DRAM. A brisk traffic is here carried on in the timber and iron brought from the interior on the river. The harbour admits only small vessels. The united population is about 6000. 20 miles S.W. of Chris- tiana. DRONTHEIM is situated on the south bank of the Nid, on an arm of the sea, by which the town is nearly surrounded. The situation is very favourable for trade. The entrance of the harbour is hazardous from concealed rocks, the interior perfectly safe. The chief exports are copper, iron, timber, and fish; the copper is brought from the valuable mines at Roraas. The imports con- sist chiefly of groceries, cloths, wine, and corn. The number of ships that annually arrive amounts to several hundreds; they are in a great measure British and Dutch, and of small burden, from the difficulty of entering the harbour. Population 8832. 235 miles N.E. of Bergen, and 270 N.W. of Stock- º Long. 10. 23. 25. E. Lat. 63. 25. 50. N. FREDERICKSTADT. The inhabi- tants, in number 1000, are chiefly employed in the wood trade. 43 miles S. of Christiana. Long. I l. l. E. Lat. 59. 2. N. KRAGEROE. Long. 9. 30. 42. E. Lat. 58.5l. 35. N. MOSS, a town in the bishopric of Chris- tiana, on a large bay which forms a harbour of sufficient depth to allow ships of considera- ble size to come close to the town. It has 3000 inhabitants, with a brisk trade, chiefly in the export of deal. 38 miles S. of Chris- tiana, and 17 N. of Frederickstadt. TONSBERG, situated on a bay of the Baltic. Its harbour, though difficult of ac- cess, is capable of receiving large vessels. It exports timber. 42 miles S. of Christiana. Long. 10. 12. E. Lat. 59. 23. N. - vessels 486 [PART 6. EUROPE. vessels; and also such articles, when exported from the said ports in Norte gian vessels, shall be entitled to the same bounties, drawbacks, and allowances, that are granted on similar articles when exported in British vessels. By order in council, dated February 19, 1825, the foregoing order is to take effect from June 1, 1824. DENMARK. DENMARK, a kingdom in the north of The principal towns are Copenhagen a Europe, the continental part of which con. Elsinore in Zealand ; Odensee in Fune; sists of Jutland, Sleswick, Holstein, and Aalborg and Colding in Jutland; Flenster Lauenburg, and the insular part of Zealand, and Tonnington in Sleswick; Altona : Funen, Langeland, Falster, Laaland; Borni. Kie in Holstein. The population is es holm, Moen, and a number of smaller islands mated at 1,700,000. The navigation med in the Baltic. It is surrounded by the sea trade of Denmark has increased greatly ca on all sides, except on its southern frontier ing the last century. It is directed parts in Holstein. Its superficial extent is about to the adjacent coasts of the Baltic, partito 22,000 square miles. There are various ap- England, Holland, France, and the Medite. pendages to the crown of Denmark, viz. Ice- rancan ; to the latter they take quantities et land and the Faroe islands in Europe, a dried fish, and are occasionally emplošciu part of Greenland ; Christiansburg, and other the carrying trade. The whale fishery cm small places on the coast of Guinea ; Trane ploys likewise a portion of their seamet, a guebar on the coast of Coromandel ; with well as the more distant voyages to India 231 factories in the Nicobar islands; and in the China ; in the West India trade they hare West Indies the more important settlements about 70 sail of merchantmen. of Santa Cruz, St. Thomas, and St. John. Ports WITHOUT THE BALTIC, viz. ANHOLT, or ANHOUT, a small Da- insecure; and its trade, which is chiefro nish island in the Cattegat, between Lessoe provisions, is not considerable. Popular and Zealand. The approach to the coast 1100. 17 miles S. of Oldensee. Long. Il is very dangerous, on account of a ridge of 16. E. Lat. 55. 6. N. sand banks, which extend in a southerly FLENSBORG. It has a population direction for several miles. Here is a light. 15,000, and owes its increase to its barbour, house. Long. 11.35. E. Lat. 56. 38. N. which has sufficient depth to admit of the AARHUUS enjoys a good trade with largest vessels being unloaded at the quali Livonia, Sweden, Norway, Holland, Eng- and is screened from all winds by surround- land, France, and even Spain, and has a ing hills. 16 miles N. of Slcswick. laug commodious and safe, though small har. 9. 27. 40. E. Lat. 54. 47. 18. N. bour. The chief article of export is corn, KIOGE, or KOGE, in the island a of which no less than 100,000 tons are an. Zealand. The bay is adapted to the anches nually sent out of the country through the age of a large fleet. Population 1400. medium of this port. Aarhuus is the chief miles S. of Copenhagen. Long. 12. 40. B. point of communication between North Jut. Lat. 55. 31. N. land and the island of Zealand. Long. 10. NYBORG has a large, but not very 13. E. Lat. 36. 10. N. cure barbour; and it is here that ships AALBORG, an old, large, and popu. passing through the Belt pay toll. Pople lous town, and after Copenhagen and lation nearly 2000. 16 miles W. of Corseti. Odensee the most opulent in Denmark. It Long. 10. 48. E. Lat. 55. 22. N. carries on a good trade in corn and excellent ODENSEE, capital of the island a herrings, and has manufactories of soap, Funen. It is situated on a river which train oil, sugar, silk, flints, pistols, saddles, runs into a large bay, about a mile frem and gloves. 30 miles N. of Wilborg. Long the town. 86 miles W.S.W. of Copenie 9. 40. E. Lat, 57.3. N. hagen, and 68 N.N.E. of Sleswick. Long. FANOE is about 15 miles in circum. 10. 25. 15. E. Lat. 55. 23. 35. N. ference, and has a considerable shipping SONDERBERG, a town in the island business. Population 2300. Long. 9. 43. of Alsen, on the coast of Sleswick. I Do E. Lat. 55. 25. N. a good harbour, with a brisk trade. 9 FAABORG. Its harbour is shallow and miles W.S.W. of Faaborg. HOLSTEIN, an extensive duchy at the are the Elbe, the Erder, and the 1901, northern extremity of Germany, bounded Its productions are wheat, barley, ale by the German ocean and the Elbe on the cats ; potatoes, hemp, and flax, with west and south, the Baltic on the east, and hops and fruit. Sleswick on the north. Its principal rivers FREDERICKSTA DT is at the cotilla Some ence PART 6.] 487 DENMARK. ence of the Treen and Eyder. It has ma- nufactures of silk, woollen, starch, and oil; and some navigation. Population 2200. 18 miles W.S.W. of Sleswick, Long. 9. 11. E. Lat. 54.28. N. HUSUM has a population of 4000, who carry on a brisk trade in horses, fattened oxen, and beer, chiefly to Hamburgh and Lubeck. 16 miles W. of Sleswick. Long. 9. 4.42. E. Lat. 54.28. 59. N. NORDSTRAND, a small island on the west side of the duchy of Sleswick. Long. 8. 48. E. Lat. 54. 37. N. RANDERS stands on the river Guden, near the Baltic, and is the second town in Jutland. It has a considerable trade in corn; also in beer, in earthenware, and in gloves. Population above 4,600. 23 miles E. of Viborg, and 20 N. by W. of Aar- huus. Long. 10. 3. 32. E. Lat. 56. 27. 48. N. RINGKIOPING, or RINKOPING, has a deep and secure harbour, but the en- trance is difficult, on account of sand- banks thrown up by the sea. 52 miles N. by W. of Ripen, and 45 S.W. of Wiborg. Long. 8. 18. E. Lat. 56. 6. N. RYPEN. Its trade in grain, cattle, and horses, is considerable. 80 miles S. of Wiborg, and 120 N. of Hamburg. Long. 8.46. E. Lat. 55. 21. N. TONNINGEN, a small town in Sles- wick, near the mouth of the Eyder. It contains only 2000 inhabitants, but is the harbour where all vessels stop at the wes- tern extremity, as Kiel at the eastern. The town has also a pretty active traffic in corn, and other country produce. 46 miles E. by N. of Heligoland, and 30 W.S.W. of Sleswick. Long. 8, 48. 45. E. Lat. 54. 19. 25. N. PoRTs witHIN THE BALT1c, viz. APENRADE, a town in the duchy of Sleswick, situated on an arm of the Baltic, which here forms an insecure harbour, Long. 9. 26. E. Lat. 55. 3. N. COPENHAGEN (i.e. Merchants' Har- bour), the metropolis of the Danish mo- narchy, and one of the best built cities in Europe, stands on the east coast of the island of Zealand, in the channel of the Baltic, called the Sound, about 20 miles from the narrow passage of that name. The harbour is capable of containing 500 merchantmen, and though the entrance is so narrow that one ship only can enter at a time, the depth is sufficient to admit ves- sels of the largest size; they come in the canals close to the warehouses, where they load and unload their cargoes. Copenhagen draws from Norway cannon, shot, anchors, and hardware ; from Russia, flax, hemp, masts, sailcloth, and cordage; from Swe- den, pitch and tar; and from Germany, oak. The principal manufacturing estab- lishments are those of coarse and glazed linen, sailcloth, ticking, cotton stuffs, wool- len stuffs, leather, spirituous liquors, and a manufactory of porcelain belonging to the government: Here are also anchor founde- ries, roperies, and extensive dock yards. 170 miles N. E. of Hamburg, 315 S. W. of Stockholm, and 600 N. E. of London. Long. 12. 35. 6. E. Lat. 55.41. 4. N. Moneys.-16 schillings = 1 mark; 24 ditto – 1 ryksort; 4 marks, or 64 schil- lings = 1 crown ; 4 marks = 1 sletdaler (an imaginary coin); 6 ditto – 1 ryks- daler ; 13 marks lubs, or 26 marks, Da- nish currency = 1 christian d'or, 17s. sterling. Accounts are kept in ryksda- lers, marks, and schillings Dansk. For sterling value of other Coins, see Ta- bles in p. xl. Weights.-16 pounds = 1 lispound; 20 lispounds = 1 ship-pound; 100 lb. Da- nish = 110 lb. English. Dry Measure.—4 vierfels = 1 scheffel ; 8 scheffels = 1 toende or ton ; 22 tons = 1 last; 1 last = 10% Winchester quarters. Liquid Measure.—4 ankers = 1 ohm; 1% ohm = 1 hogshead; 2 hogsheads = 1 pipe; 2 pipes = 1 quarter; 1 fuder of wine = 930 pots; 100 pots = 21; Eng- lish wine gallons, imperial measure; I tun of beer = 136 pots, 24 English beer gallons, imperial measure. Long Measure.-100 Swedish ells = 68 English yards, imperial measure. 100 Swedish feet = 103 English feet. ELSINORE, or ELSINEUR, has no harbour, but an excellent roadstead, gene- rally crowded with vessels going up or down the Baltic, and anchoring here, either to pay toll or to take in stores of some kind or other, the supply of which forms the great traffic of the place. The population of the town is nearly 7000; comprising consuls of all the maritime nations of Europe, and several British mercantile establishments. The aggregate number of vessels of all na- tions passing the Sound is nearly 10,000, of which by far the greater proportion is Bri- tish ; the toll paid by them is one per cent. on the value of the cargoes, in the case of the English, French, Dutch, and Swedes, and one and a quarter per cent. on the car- goes of other nations. Vessels are not ac- tually visited; the tax is calculated on the declaration of the master. 20 miles N. of Copenhagen. Long, 12. 37.48. E. Lat. 56. 2. 15. N. ALTONA, or ALTENA, a large city, about two English miles west of Hamburgh, situated on the Elbe, in the lordship of Pin- neberg, and belonging to the crown of Den- mark. Both the inland and foreign com- merce here is considerable. The number 2 I 4 - of 4.88 [PART 6. EUROPE. of vessels belonging to the harbour is up- wards of 100. Their most common desti- nations, exclusive of the ports in the Bal- tic and North seas, are the Mediterranean, and the various fisheries for herring, cod, whales, and seals. Shipbuilding is an im- portant branch of employment, and there are here also manufactures of velvet, silk stuffs, calico, stockings, leather, gloves, tobacco, vinegar, starch, wax, and looking- glasses, with sugar refineries, and brandy. GLUCKSTADT. The navigation is considerable, particularly to the Greenland fisheries. Gluckstadt commands, in a con- siderable degree, the access to Hamburgh. Population 5200. 28 miles N.W. of Ham- burgh. Long. 9. 20. E. Lat. 53.51. N. KIEL, the capital of the grand duchy ºf Holstein. The harbour is good, but the trade is limited : the imports are sugar, coffee, cotton, and tobacco; also salt; the exports, the produce of the surrounding country, viz. corn, butter, cheese, and be- con. Ship-building and mercantile agency are the principal occupations here. The manufactures are hats, tobacco, starch, and sugar refining. A great annual fair takes place in January. Long. 10. 8. 18. E. Lat. 54. 10.43. N. NEUSTADT, a town on the bay of Lº- beck. Population 1400. RENDSBURGH, a town on the Eyder, 50 miles N. of Hamburgh. ICELAND, a large island in the Atlan- tic ocean, belonging to Denmark, and situ- ated from 63. to 67. of N. lat. and between 12. and 25. of W. long. Its distance from the colonised part of Greenland is 166 miles; from the uninhabited part only 95; to west is about 280 miles, its mean breadth from north to south 210. FAROE ISLANDS, a group of islands in the Northern ocean, lying between Ice- land and Shetland, and between 6.1. 15. and 62. 20. N. lat. They consist of 25 from the Faroe isles 220; and from Dron- islands, of which 17 are inhabited. theim in Norway 330. Its length from east Treaty of Peace between His Britannic Majesty and His Majesty the King of Denmark, signed at Kiel, the 14th January, 1814. ARTIcLE 1. Peace established.—Prizes. From the moment of the signature of the present treaty there shall be peace and friendship between their Majesties the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and the King of Denmark, and between their respective kingdoms, states, and subjects, in all parts of the world. All hostilities between them shall cease, and all prizes taken from the subjects of the re- spective nations shall be considered as null from the day of the signature of the pre- sent treaty, and shall be restored on both sides to their respective owners. 2. Prisoners of War. The respective prisoners of war shall, immediately after the ratification of the present treaty, be restored en masse, on payment, on both sides, of the private debts which they shall have contracted. 3. Restoration of Colonies. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland consents to restore to His Danish Majesty all the possessions and colonies which have been conquered by the British arms in this present war, except the island of Heligoland, which His Britannic Majesty reserves to himself with and unlimited sovereignty. 4. Anholt. The restoring of the colonies shall be performed according to the same rules and principles which were laid down when His Britannic Majesty gave up to His Danish Majesty these same colonies in the year 1801. With regard to the island of Anholt, it is agreed that it shall be given back one month after the ratification of the present treaty, unless the season and the difficulty of navigation should present insur- mountable obstacles. 7. Commercial Relations. The commercial relations between the subjects of the high contracting parties shall again return to the usual order, as existing before the present war begun. They moreover reciprocally agree to adopt measures, as soon as possible, for giving the same greater force and extent. 8. Slave Trade. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and the British nation, being extremely desirous of totally abolishing the slave trade, the King of Denmark engages to co-operate with His said Majesty for the completion of so beneficent a work, and to prohibit all his subjects, in the most effectual manner, and by the most solemn laws, from taking any share in such trade. 9. Peace with France. The two high contracting parties oblige themselves recipro- cally not to conclude any peace or truce with France, but by mutual consent. 10. Norway. Whereas His Danish Majesty, in virtue of the treaty of peace this day concluded with the King of Sweden, has ceded Norway to His said Majesty for a certain provided indemnity, His Britannic Majesty, who thus has seen his en- ents contracted with Sweden in this respect fulfilled, promises, in concert with the King of Sweden, to employ his good offices with the allied powers at the general PART 6.] DENMARK. 489 general peace, to obtain for Denmark a proper indemnity for the cossion of Norway. 11. Sequestrations. The sequestrations which have been laid, by either of the contracting parties, on property not already confiscated or condemned, shall be raised immediately after the ratification of this treaty. 12; Stralsund–Duty-Vessels. His Majesty the King of Sweden having en- gaged, by the 6th article of the treaty of alliance with His Britannic Majesty, con- cluded at Stockholm the 3d of March, 1813, to grant for a period of 20 years, to be computed from the exchange of the ratifications of the said treaty, to the sub- jects of His Britannic Majesty the privileges of depôt in the port of Stralsund, of all articles being the growth or manufacture of Great Britain, or of her colonies, on paying a duty of one per cent. ad valorem on such articles and merchandize on import and export; His Majesty the King of Denmark promises to fulfil, in his new character of sovereign of Swedish Pomerania, the said stipulation, by sub- stituting Danish for Swedish bottoms. 13. Ancient Treaties. All the ancient treaties of peace and commerce between the former sovereigns of England and Denmark are hereby renewed in their full extent, so far as they are not contradictory to the stipulations of the present treaty. Done at Kiel, the 14th January, 1814. Edward Thon NToN. EDMUND Bourke. By order in council, dated June 30, 1824, it is ordered, that from July 1, 1824, Danish vessels entering the ports of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, in ballast or laden, or departing from the ports of the said United King- dom, together with the cargoes on board the same, such cargoes consisting of arti- cies which may be legally imported or exported, shall not be subject to any other or higher tonnage duties or charges whatever than are or shall be levied on British vessels entering or departing from such ports, or on similar articles when imported into or exported from such ports in British vessels, and also that such articles, when exported from the said ports in Danish vessels, shall be entitled to the same boun- ties, drawbacks, and allowances, that are granted on similar articles when exported in British vessels. - Convention of Commerce between Denmark and England, signed at London, the 16th June, 1824. A RT1c1.f. 1. Rate of Duty. From and after the 1st day of July next, Danish vessels entering or departing from the ports of the United Kingdom of Great Bri- tain and Ireland, and British vessels entering or departing from the ports of His Danish Majesty's dominions, shall not be subject to any other or higher duties or charges whatever, than are or shall be levied on national vessels entering or depart- ing from such ports respectively. 2. Jessels. All articles of the growth, produce, or manufacture of any of the dominions of either of the high contracting parties, which are or shall be permitted to be imported into, or exported from, the ports of the United Kingdom and of Denmark respectively, in vessels of the one country, shall, in like inancer, be per- initted to be imported into and exported from those ports in vessels of the other. 3. Articles not the Produce of Country. All articles not of the growth, produce, or manufacture of the doininions of ills Britannic Majesty, which can legally be imported from the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland into the ports and dominions of the King of Denmark, in British ships, shall be subject only to the same duties as are payable upon the like articles if imported in Danish ships; and the same reciprocity shall be observed with regard to Danish vessels, in the ports of the said United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, in respect to all articles not the growth, produce, or manufacture of the dominions of His Danish Majesty, which can legally be imported into the ports of the United Kingdom in Danish ships. 4. Bounties, sc. All goods which can legally be imported into the ports of either country, shall be admitted at the same rate of duty, whether imported in vessels of the other country, or in national vessels; and all goods which can be legally exported from the ports of either country, shall be entitled to º: º, Quill! 490 EUROPE. [PART6, bounties, drawbacks, and allowances, whether exported in vessels of the otba country, or in national vessels. 5. Purchase of Articles. No priority or preference shall be given, directly tº indirectly, or by the government of either country, or by any company, corporatic- or agent, acting on its behalf, or under its authority, in the purchase of any artick the growth, produce, or manufacture of either country imported into the other, as account of, or in reference to the character of the vessel in which such article was imported; it being the true intent and meaning of the high contracting parties that no distinction or difference whatever shall be made in this respect. 6. Colonies. The high contracting parties having mutually determined not tº include, in the present convention, their respective colonies, in which are compre- hended, on the part of Denmark, Greenland, Iceland, and the islands of Ferre: it is º agreed that the intercourse which may at present legally be carried on by the subjects or ships of either of the said high contracting parties with the colonies of the other, shall remain upon the same footing as if this convention had never been concluded. 7. Continuance of Treaty. The present convention shall be in force for the term of ten years from the date hereof; and further, until the end of twelve months after either of the high contracting parties shall have given notice to the other of its intention to terminate the same; each of the high contracting parties reserving tº itself the right of giving such notice to the other, at the end of the said term often years, and it is hereby agreed between them, that, at the expiration of twelve months after such notice shall have been received by either party from the other, this convention, and all the provisions thereof, shall altogether cease and determine. 8. Ratification. The present convention shall be ratified, and the ratifications shall be exchanged at London, within one month from the date hereof, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed thereto the seals of their arms. Done at London, the 16th of June, 1824. GEORGE CANNixo. W. Huskissox. C. E. MoLTRE. Separate Article. Commercial Regulations in general. The high contracting parties reserve to themselves to enter upon additional stipulations for the purpose of facilitating and extending, even beyond what is comprehended in the convention of this date, the commercial regulations of their respective subjects and dominions, upon the prin- ciples either of reciprocal or equivalent advantages, as the case may be. And in the event of any articles or article being concluding between the said high contracting parties, for giving effect to such stipulations, it is hereby agreed, that the article or articles which may hereafter be so concluded shall be considered as forming part of the aforesaid convention. Additional Article. Personal Property. Their Britannic and Danish Majesties mutually agree, that no higher or other duties shall be levied in either of their dominions (ther re- spective colonies being excepted from the convention of this date), upon any personal property of their respective subjects on the removal of same from the dominions of their said Majesties reciprocally, either upon the inheritance of such property, or otherwise, than are or shall be payble in each state, upon the like property, when removed by a subject of such state, respectively. PRUSSIA. PRUSSIA, or the PRussiaN STATEs, an extensive kingdom in Europe, occupying the north of Poland, and great part of the north of Germany. Its form is long and ir- regular, extending from south-west to north- east: its breadth varies from 70 miles to 300, while its length, 800 miles, is greater than that of France or Spain, countries of twice its extent. The whole kingdom is divided (by a decree of the 20th April 1813), into the following 10 provinces, namely, Eas: Prussia, West Prussia, Brandenburg, Pe. merania, Westphalia, Cleves and Berg, Si- lesia, Posen, Saxony, and Lower Rhine; Yºr PART 6.] 491 PRUSSIA. which are divided into 28 governments, and these are subdivided into 8 districts. Popu- lation 10,330,000. For military purposes the kingdom is divided into five great parts, viz. Prussia, Brandenburg and Pomerania, Silesia and Prussian Poland, Saxony, and finally Westphalia with the Lower Rhine. No country in Europe is more favoured than Prussia in regard to water communication in its interior. The Baltic forms a number of bays, or rather lakes, along its coast, such as the Frische, the Curische, the Putzig, and Stettin Hafs; and a succession of large na- vigable rivers are found at no great distance from each other, such as the Niemen, the Pregel, the Vistula, the Oder, the Elbe, the Weser, and the Rhine, with their numerous tributary streams. Iron, copper, lead, vitriol, alum, saltpetre, are all found, and, in a smaller degree, silver, in the high grounds of the Westphalian and Rhenish provinces, particularly in the mountainous district of the Harsz. Salt from brine springs is abun- dant in some parts of Prussian Saxony; also coal. Wheat, oats, barley, potatoes, and other similar products, are most gene- rally cultivated ; but the capital applied to agriculture is inconsiderable. Cattle and sheep are raised ; also horses. Flax is an object of general culture in Westphalia in the west, as in Silesia in the east. Wool also is a general article. With regard to manufactures, Silesia and Westphalia have long been noted for their linens. Woollens also are made, more or less, in almost every town or large village. Cotton works are of recent introduction, and have been established near the Rhine, at Berlin, at Erfurt, at Elberfeld, and in particular quarters of Si- lesia. Next in importance is the leather manufacture, and after it earthenware, glass, paper, tobacco; also starch, potash, vitriol. Brewing is here, as in the rest of Germany, a branch of great importance. The exports of Prussian manufactures consist of linen, and, in a much less degree, of woollens and hardware, with a long list of raw products, viz. corn, wool, timber, pitch, tar, potash, linseed, tobacco, and wax. To these are to be added, horses, horned cattle, hogs, salt meat, and, from a few maritime towns, the produce of the fisheries. Distilled spirits are, like corn, an article of export from the easternaud most thinly peopled part of the kingdom. The imports are equally diver- sified, comprising coffee, cotton, sugar, tea, and other produce of the colonies; the wines, silk, fruit, and bay-salt of the south of Europe; manufactures, such as printed cot- ton, and the finer hardware; miscellaneous articles, as tin, furs, and dye-stuffs. Moneys.-12 pfennings=l good groschen; 24 good groschen = 1 rix-dollar; 5 rix- dollars = 1 frederick d'or; 2% ditto – 1 du- cat.—In the electorate of Brandenburgh ac- counts are kept in rix-dollars, good groschen, and pfennings. 1 Prussian rix-dollar cur- rent is about 36d. sterling. For ster ling value of other coins, see Tables in p. xl. Since the establishment of the Bank at Berlin, accounts are also kept in pounds banco, each pound of 24 groschens banco, or 30 good groschens, and the groschen of 12 pfennings. The coins are, viz.—Of gold: frederick of 5 rix. dollars; the double fre- derick, and half frederick of proportionate value; the ducat = 2; rix-dollars.-Of sil- ver: rix-dollars of 24 good groschens; pieces of 12, 8, 4, 2, and 1 good groschen. —Of copper: pieces of 3 and of 1 pfenning; 100 pounds banco – 1314 rix-dollars silver currency. Weights —108 lb. Berlin = 112 lb. Eng- lish; the lispfund = 14 lb. Berlin; 20 lisp- funds = 1 schipfund, or 280 lb. Berlin ; the stein or stone = 22 lb. Berlin; 5 ditto – 1 centner, or 110 lb. Berlin. Measures.—52+ scheffels = 9, quarters English, imperial measure.—A last of corn is 3 wispels, and that of oats and barley only 2.-The wispel measures 2 malters, 24 scheffels; and the scheffel is 4 viertels, 16 metzens, or 64 messgens.—A fudder of wine contains 4 oxhofts, 6 ahms, 12 emiers, 24 ankers. ELBING. Elbing supplies the adjacent countries with foreign merchandize, as well as with such articles as soap, tobacco, starch, oil, manufactured within its walls; receiving in return, and exporting, corn, potash, butter, cheese, and linen. Population 16,800. 30 miles S. E. of Dantzic. Long. 19. 21.57. E. Lat. 54.7. 54. N. PRINCIPAL Ponts. KONIGSBERG. Its trade arises from its communication with the interior, partly by a canal, but chiefly by the Pregel. Its exports consist of wheat, rye, hemp, flax, and linseed; also tallow, wax, and oil. The chief imports from England are colonial produce, hardware, printed cottons, and India piece goods; also coals. A considerable trade is carried on with Holland. Of the manufactures of the town, the chief are woollens, leather, and gloves: other articles, as lace, wax, soap, refined sugar, &c. are also made ; and there are breweries and dis- tilleries on a large scale. 76 miles E. N. E. of Dantzic, and 70 S. by W. of Memel. Long. 20. 29. 15. E. Lat. 54.42. 12.N. MEMEL, 2 1 5 - 492 [PART 6. EUROPE. MEMEL, a town on the small river Dange, adjacent to the Curische Haff, which joins the Baltic here by a narrow strait. It is the commercial centre of a large track of country, and exports timber, which is brought down in floats; also hemp, flax, and corn. The other articles are hides and skins, tal- low, bristles, wax, feathers, and Lithuanian yarn. The imports are chiefly articles of colonial produce, such as coffee, sugar, pep- per, dye-woods, tobacco, rum, and manu- factured cottons. The average number of merchantmen, great and small, that visit the harbour is from 600 to 700, of which fully two-thirds are British. The harbour of Memel is capacious, but its entrance is ob- structed by shoals and quicksands. 70 miles N. N. E. of Konigsberg, and 130 N. E. of Dantzic. Long. 21. 5. 20. E. Lat. 55.42. 15. N. PILLAU, the harbour which serves as the port of Konigsberg, is commodious, but has only 12 feet of water. The number of vessels amounts to several hundreds annually. 22 miles W. S. W. of Konigsberg. Long. 19.52. 30. E. Lat. 54.33. 39. N. DANTZIC, an opulent commercial city of West Prussia, situated on the left bank ºf the Vistula, about 5 miles from its mouth. The harbour is formed by the mouth of the Vistula. The chief branch of trade at Dant- zic consists in the exportation of corn from Prussia and Poland. This corn is brought down the Vistula in petty vessels of from 30 to 60 tons burden, and deposited in the ex- tensive public granaries, called the Speichers. Potash, hemp, flax, linen, timber, all en- ter into the list of exports. In return. the inland country receives from Dantic merchandize imported from almost every part of Europe; groceries, wine, oil, woºl- lens, silk, iron, copper, lead, skins, furs, &c. Amber is found in the neighbourhood of Dantzic, and exported to the South of Ec- rope. Of the shipping that frequent the port few comparatively belong to it: the British are the most numerous, and after them the Dutch, Danish, and Swedish. Moneys.-Accounts are kept in florins ºf 30groschen, or 520 pfennings currency. The rix-dollar of Dantzic contains 230 English grains of pure silver. Its intrinsic value therefore is 32s. 11d. sterling. The florin is 1 of the dollar: so its value is 10s. 7d. sterling. Convention of Commerce between His Britannic Majesty and the King of Prussia, signed at London, April 2, 1824. ARTIgle 1. From and after the 1st day of May next, Prussian vessels entering or departing from the ports of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and British vessels entering or departing from the ports of His Prussian Majesty's dominions, shall not be subject to any other or higher duties or charges whatever, than are or shall be levied on national vessels entering or departing from such ports respectively. 2. All articles of the growth, produce, or manufacture of any of the dominions of either of the high contracting parties, which are or shall be permitted to be im- ported into or exported from the ports of the United Kingdom and of Prussia, re- spectively, in vessels of the one country, shall, in like manner, be permitted to be imported into and exported from those ports in vessels of the other. 3. All articles not of the growth, produce, or manufacture of the dominions of His Britannic Majesty, which can legally be imported from the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland into the ports of Prussia, in British ships, shall be sub- ject only to the same duties as are payable upon the like articles, if imported in Prussian ships; and the same reciprocity shall be observed in the ports of the United Kingdom, in respect to all articles not the growth, produce, or manufacture of the dominions of His Prussian Majesty, which can legally be imported into the ports of the United Kingdom in Prussian ships. 4. All goods, which can legally be imported into the ports of either country, shall be admitted at the same rate of duty, whether imported in vessels of the other country, or in national vessels; and all goods wº can be legally exported from the ports of either country, shall be entitled to the same bounties, drawbacks, and **. whether exported in vessels of the other country, or in national vessels. 5. No priority or preference shall be given, directly or indirectly, by the govem- ment of either country, or by any company, corporation, or agent, acting on its behalf, or under its authority, in the purchase of any article, the growth, produce, or manufacture of either country inported into the other, on account of, or in reference to, the character of the vessel in which such article was imported; it - bein: PART 6.] PRUSSIA. 4937 being the true intent and meaning of the high contracting parties, that no distinction or difference whatever shall be made in this respect. 6. The present convention shall be in force for the term of ten years from the date hereof; and further until the end of twelve months after either of the high contracting parties shall have given notice to the other of its intention to termi- nate the same; each of the high contracting parties reserving to itself the right of giving such notice to the other, at the end of the said term often years; and it is hereby agreed between them, that at the expiration of twelve months after such notice shall have been received by either party from the other, this convention, and all the provisions thereof, shall altogether cease and determine. 7. The present convention shall be ratified, and the ratifications shall be ex- changed at London within one month from the date hereof, or sooner, if possible. In witness whereof, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed thereto the seals of their arms. Done at London, the second day of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and twenty-four. GEORGE CANNING. W. Huskisson. WERTHER. By order in council, dated May 25, 1824, from May 1, 1824, Prussian vessels entering or departing from the ports of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, shall not be subject to any other or higher duties or charges whatever than are or shall be levied on British vessels entering or departing from such ports; that all articles of the growth, produce, or manufacture of any of the dominions of His Prussian Majesty, which are or shall be permitted to be imported into or ex- ported from the ports of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland in British vessels shall, in like manner, be permitted to be imported into and exported from the said ports in Prussian vessels; that all articles not of the growth, produce, or manufacture of the dominions of His Prussian Majesty, which can legally be imported from Prussia into the ports of the United Kingdom, in Prussian vessels, shall be subject only to the same duties as are payable upon the like articles if imported in British ships; that all goods, which can legally be imported into the ports of the United Kingdom, shall be admitted at the same rate of duty when imported in Prussian vessels that is charged on similar articles imported in British vessels; and that all goods which can be legally exported from the ports of the United Kingdom, shall be entitled to the same bounties, drawbacks, and allow- ances when exported in Prussian vessels, that are granted, paid, or allowed on similar articles when exported in British vessels. By treasury letter, dated October 13, 1824, it is stated, that with respect to pilotage and all other duties charged on vessels belonging to Prussia, Sweden, and Norway, Denmark, Hanover, and Hamburgh, which have entered, or which may enter, the ports of the United Kingdom, either from stress of weather or from any other causes, it was the intention of the lords of the committee of privy council for trade, that such dues should not be higher than are charged upon British vessels, and that it is only to the case of goods imported into this kingdom, and not brought direct from the country to which the vessel belongs, that the equality of duty does not apply. 2 I 7 * By 494 [PART 6. EUROPE. By order in council dated May 3, 1826, His Majesty is pleased to declare, that the ships of and belonging to the dominions of His Majesty the King of Prussia, are entitled to the privileges granted by the law of navigation [page 1–5.] and may import from such the dominions of His Majesty the King of Prussia, into any of the British possessions abroad, (a) goods, the produce of such dominions, and may export goods from such British possessions abroad, to be carried to any foreign country whatever. POMERANIA. POMERANIA, a large province, lying along the south coast of the Baltic, and ex- tending from Long. 12. 29. to 18.2. E. and from Lat. 52. to 54. 44. N. Its form is oblong, its length (from east to west) being above 200 miles, while its breadth varies from 30 to 60, and in some places 80 miles. Area 12,000 square miles. Pop. 67,000. It is divided into the governments of Stettin, Stralsund, and Coslin. The exports from Pomerania consist of corn, cattle, timber, wool, and wax ; also of dried fish. The principal imports are sugar, coffee, and cotton goods. This country has a consider. able transit business for Silesia and part of Brandenbourg, being the channel of export for their linen, and of import for their colo- nial produce and wine. PRINCIPAL Poh Ts. ANKLAM, the chief town in the circle of the same name in Pomerania, lies about 2 miles west of the Fische Haff. Both the inland and maritime commerce of this town are of considerable importance. The ave- rage number of vessels of all sizes, most of them indeed small, which enter the harbour in the course of the year, is 500. It pos- sesses certain staple privileges, has several yearly markets, and manufactures of woollen cloth and other stuffs, leather and snuff boxes. 36 miles S. S. E. of Stralsund. BARTH, or BARDT, a well-built town, situated on the small river of the same name, which rises near Stralsund, and discharges itself here into a bay of the Baltic. It is one of the principal seaports in the pro- vince, and contains 3240 inhabitants in 600 houses. Although small vessels only can approach the town, it carries on a consider- able foreign trade; an important branch of which is the exportation of corn and wool to Sweden; it has also several dock yards. 12 miles N. W. of Stralsund. Long, 12.44. E. Lat. 54.23. N. COLBERG, in Farther Pomerania, prin- cipality of Cammin, situated on the Persante about half a mile from its mouth, with a harbour in the Baltic. The inhabitants are between 3000 and 4000. Long. 15. 27. E. Lat. 54.8. N. DEMMIN. The inhabitants, in number 3200, carry on a traffic by means of the Peene, which is navigable. 27 miles S. of Stralsund, and 70 N. W. of Stettin. Long. 13. 2. E. Lat. 53. 34. N. GRIEFSWALDE, stands on the Rick, and has a harbour at the influx of the river into the Baltic, about two miles farther down. Here are manufactures of tobacco and salt; also some maritime trade. Popa- lation 3800. Lon. 13.33. 15. E. Lat. 54. 4. 35. N. RUGENWALD, a small town in the government of Coslin, on the river Wipper. It contains 2500 inhabitants, who have some trade ; but the harbour is too small to admit any thing but barges. 23 miles W. of Stolpe, and 38 E. N. E. of Colberg. Long. 16. 23.45. E. Lat. 54. 22. N. STETTIN, a large town, the capital of Pomerania, is situated on the Oder about 60 miles from the Baltic. Stettin is the great outlet for the manufactures of Silesia, and the import of colonial goods and foreign fabrics required by that province, as well as by Berlin and other towns in Brandenburgh. Vessels drawing more than seven feet water are obliged to stop at Swinemunde, a small town. Of the exports the leading articles are linen, corn, and timber; of the imports, coffee, sugar, cotton, dyewoods and wine. 80 miles N. N. E. of Berlin. Long. 1445. 45. E. Lat. 53, 25.36. N. STOI, PE has some trade in linen and wood, and some petty manufactures of broad cloth, woollen stuffs, and amber. Its har- bour is at the small town of Stolpemunde, at the mouth of the river. 110 miles N. E. of Stargard, and 64 W. of Dantzic. Long. 16.55. 15. E. Lat. 54. 27. 59. N. STRALSUND.. Its harbour is capa. cious and safe, admitting ships of 15 feet of draught: those of greater burden unload in the roads. Of corn, its princi export, there is sometimes shipped . 30,000 (a) See page 598. and PART 6.] 495 GERMANY. and 40,000 quarters. The imports consist, as in the other towns in the Baltic, chiefly of colonial produce and foreign manufac- tures. 90 miles N. N.W. of Stettin. Long. 30. 32. E. Lat. 54. 19. N. UCKERMUNDE, a small town on the Ucker, about a mile above the Freisch Haff, 31 miles N. W. of Stettin, and 16 E. N. E. of Anclam. WOLFGAST, about 4 miles from the Baltic. Its chief branch of trade is the export of corn. The harbour is formed by the Peene; but admits only vessels of 120 tons burden. 30 miles E.S.E. of Stralsund. AUSTRIA. This empire derives its name from the circle of Austria, which formed the patri- monial possessions of the grand dukes of that house. Austria is merely a French or Italian modification of the German word “Osterreich,” which implies the eastern kingdom, as compared with the more wes- tern regions of that country. Besides this province, which constituted the original do- minions of the house of Austria, this empire now includes several kingdoms and states which were once independent governments, but have ultimately been subjugated under the Austrian sway, and now form integral parts of that extensive and compact empire, which, in 1816, was computed at 12,204 square German miles, with nearly 28, 178,800 inhabitants. The manufacture of cotton now employs about 360,000 per- sons. Its chief seat is Austria Proper, into which the English machinery and improvements have been introduced ; and the quality of the manufactured articles is only inferior to those of England, Saxony, and France. Bohemia, Moravia, and Styria, also participate in the same trade. Linen is likewise an important article in the Austrian manufactures, and is exten- sively made in Bohemia, Moravia, and Silesia; the latter of which is particularly noted for the fineness of its fabric. More than 80,000 pieces are here annually pro- duced, though without any large estab- lishments. Austria Proper, and Galicia, are both engaged in this branch of in- dustry. One of the chief branches of the Vienna trade is that with Turkey, to which glass, cloth, hardware, and Spanish pias- tres, are exported ; and cotton, coffee, goat's hair, fruits, wines of Greece, and leather, are imported in return. The princi- pal imports of Austria are East and West Indian articles, with some from the Levant and Africa, and a few manufactured goods from the other states of Europe. The Rhenish wines have long been cele- brated, and the German wools have lately come into great eminence. English cloths of Saxony wool are the finest in the world. Moneys of Account—Accounts are kept nerally throughout Austria, in rix-dol- of 90 creutzers, and florins of 60 creut- zers. This is called the Rir-Dollar current, in distinction from the specie, or effective Rir- Dollar, which is reckoned at 2 florins, or 120 creutzers. In Prussia and Hanover the rix-dollar is divided into 24 gute groschen, or 36 marien groschen. The creutzer is less than a half-penny; the gute groschen is worth seven fathings sterling. The rix- dollar of account is an imaginary money. Coins—Of Gold—Double souverain – 12; guldens; souverain = 6; ditto; imperial ducat=4 ditto. 30 kreutzers. A Ducat of Frankfort on the Maine is worth about 9s. 4d. sterling. For sterling value of other coins, see tables in p. xl. Of Silver—Specie reichsthaler = 2 gul- dens; gulden = 60 kreutzers. Qf Silver and Copper—Pieces of 1, 3, 7, 10, 17, and 20 kreutzers. Of Copper—Kreutzer, groeschel, half kreutzer, and pfenning. Weights—20 pounds = 1 stone; 5 stones = 1 centner; 4 centners = 1 karsch. A saum generally is 275lb. but of steel is only 250lb. Dry Measure—2 achtel = 1 viertel; 4 viertel = 1 metzen; 30 metzen = 1 muth, or 48 bush. 3 pecks, imperial measure. Long Measure—100 ells of Vienna = 85 English yards; 100 feet of Vienna = 104 English; a clafter or fathom of lathwood = six feet; 100 ells of Upper Austria = 78 English yards. MECKLENBURG, (a) a grand duchy in the north of Germany. It has a terri. torial extent of 5430 square miles, and a population of 370,000. A proportion of the corn raised here is annually exported; there is also a considerable sale to other countries of wool, of sheep, and of horses, which are large and strong. ROSTOCK is situated on the river War. now, eight miles from its mouth. Its trade is carried on chiefly with Holland, England, and the seaports of the Baltic. The chief export is corn; its imports consist of sugar, rum, coffee, tobacco, and bay salt, the latter in large quantities. It is 40 miles W. S. W. of Stralsund. WISMAR, on the Baltic, opposite the island of Poel, has a safe harbour, though not of sufficient depth for large vessels. It has a considerable shipping trade, particu- larly in corn. 16 miles N. of Schwerin, and 30 E. of Lubeck. Lon. 11. 39. 24. E. Lat. 53.52.54. N. (a) By order in council, dated June 14, 1825, the order of August 14, 1824, in page 497, with regard to Bremen, applies also to 2 I Mecklenburgh. 8 - HANOVER. 496 [PART 6. EUROPE. HANOVER. HANOVER lies between 6.5l. and 11. 51. of E. long, and 51. 18. and 53. 54. of N. lat. Four fairs are held annually at Hanover, and two at Osnabruck. The goods imported from abroad are English manufactures and colonial produce ; linen silk, and jewellery, from France. The chief exports are coarse linen, iron, and copper, timber, with horses and black cattle from various parts of the country. Turf. too, forms, in different places, an article ºf export of some consequence. from Friesland and Prussia; broad cloth, Declarations of Great Britain and Hanover, respecting Reciprocity of Commerce. The undersigned, His Britannic Majesty's Principal Secretary of State fr Foreign Affairs, and the Minister of State and Cabinet of His Majesty the King of Hanover, hereby declare, in the name of their respective governments; That the Hanoverian government having placed British ships, and all articles imported in such ships, in respect to all duties, whether upon the goods or upon the ships, and in respect to charges, and privileges of pilotage, upon the same footing with Hanoverian ships, and the like goods, if imported in such ships, and the said Hanoverian government binding itself to observe these conditions, and any other stipulations in favour of the shipping and commerce of Great Britain, which are contained in a convention between His Britannic Majesty and the King of Prussia, concluded and signed at London on the 2d of April, 1824. His Britannic Majesty engages to extend to the subjects and shipping of the Kingdom of Hanover, all the benefits secured by the said conventions to the shipping and commerce of Prussia, upon the principles of reciprocity which form the basis of the said convention. In witness whereof, they have signed the present declaration, and have affixed thereto the seals of their arms. Done at London, the 12th day of June, in the year of our Lord 1824. CUXHAVEN, situated on the left bank of the Elbe, at its mouth. The harbour is large and commodious, and one of the safest on the coast, being resorted to in all cases of danger. It is here that vessels ge- nerally take in the pilots to ascend the river to Hamburgh; they are bound by their statutes to have always a yacht out at sea, near the outermost buoy, with pilots ready to conduct any vessel that may demand assistance. G0 miles N. W. of Hamburgh. The light-house is in long. 8.43. 1. E. lat. 53.52. 21. N. EMBDEN, a considerable seaport, situat- ed on the river Embs or Ems, at its influx into the North sea, at the bay of Dollart. The harbour admits at high water vessels of 13 feet of draught; and the roadstead af- fords a safe anchorage, and is little more than a mile from the town. There is a con- siderable export of oats, barley, butter, and cheese. A canal is cut to Aurich, situate 12 miles to the S. W. Long. 7. 11. 1. E. Lat. 53. 22. 3. N. HESSEN, a small town in Brunswick, with 1300 inhabitants. 14 miles N. W. of Halberstadt. JEVER, on the German ocean, between East Friesland and the duchy of Olden- burg. Its territorial extent is about 106 square miles, and its population 17,000. GeoRGE CANNING. MUNSTER. KNIPHAUSEN, in the grand duchy ºf Oldenburg, on the Jade, 39 miles E. of Embden. Long. 8.0. E. Lat. 53.33. N. LEER, in East Friesland, on the Leda, a river which falls into the Ems at a little distance. 14 miles S. E. of Embden. Long. 7. 25. E. Lat. 53. 13. N. NEUHAUS, a town on the river Oste. Its harbour is obstructed by a sand-bank. The town has, however, some trade in corn and linen. Population 1500. 18 miles W. of Gluckstadt. NORDEN, a town of Hanover in Fast Friesland, about two miles from the North sea, on which it has a small but good har- bour. It is the oldest town of the province, is tolerably built, and has 3100 inhabitants. 15 miles N. of Embden. STADE, a townsituated on the Schwinge, a navigable river, which falls into the Elbe, at the distance of four miles from the town. The foreign trade is now confined chiefly to the transit business; and a vessel goes daily from this town to Hamburgh. At the confluence of the Schwinge and the Elbe, an armed vessel is stationed for collecting the dues imposed on all vessels sailing up or down the Elbe. 22 miles W. by N. of Hamburgh, and 85 N. of Hanover. Long. 9. 23.30. E. Lat. 55.36. 5. N. OLDENBURG, a grand duchy, consist. ing PART 6.] 497 GERMANY. ng of several scattered portions. Its ex- ports are cattle and horses, flax, and hemp, aops, butter, salt beef, and timber. ELSFLETH. Vessels of heavy draught anchor at Brack, about 4 miles below. Po- pulation 1500. 17 miles E. N. E. of Olden- burg. Long. 8. 26. 19. E. Lat 53.11. 21. N. OLDENBURG, (a) capital of the grand duchy of the same name, situated on the river Hunte, 82 miles W. N. W. of Han- over, and 76 W. S. W. of Hamburgh. The chief trade is in wood. The manufactures consist only of a sugar refinery, a soap work, and some tanneries. Long. 8. 11. 6. E. Lat. 53.8. 20. N. WAREL, a small town in the grand duchy of Oldenburg, on the small river Hase, 17 miles N. of Oldenburg. Population 2600. HANSE TOWNS, the name of a well- known association of cities of Germany, and other countries, for the protection of trade, which subsisted from the 13th to the 17th centuries. BREMEN, (a) a duchy, lying between the Weser and the Elbe, and having Hadeln on the north, and Luneberg with Verden on the south. It has an extent of 2068 square miles, and a population of 170,000. It produces corn, fruit, hemp, and flax, in great quantities, and abounds likewise in pasture, and yields plenty of buck-wheat. The principal manufactures are linen, ropes, and sail cloth ; there are likewise along the river a few yards for ship building. BREMEN, (a) one of the four free cities (a) By order in council, dated August 14, 1824, it is ordered, that from and after the 10th day of July last, Bremen vessels entering the ports of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, in ballast or laden, or departing from the ports of the said United Kingdom, together with the cargoes on board the same, such cargoes consisting of articles which may be legally imported or exported, shall not be subject to any other or higher duties or charges whatever than are or shall be levied on British vessels entering or depart- ing from such ports, or on similar articles when imported into or exported from such ports in British vessels, and also that such articles when exported from the said ports in Bremen vessels, shall be entitled to the same bounties, drawbacks, and allowances, that are granted on similar articles when exported in British vessels. of Germany, lies in the duchy of the same name, in the Hanoverian states, and is di- vided by the Weser into the old and new towns, both of which are fortified: the har- bour is at a place called Elfsleth, about six miles nearer the sea. The maritime commerce is extensive. The trade of Bre- men is in part founded on its manufactures of refined sugar, cotton, woollen cloths, dye stuffs, &c.; but chiefly on the exportation of the products of Westphalia and Lower Saxony, and the importation of such foreign goods as find a market in these parts of Ger- many. About 200 Bremen ships pass on an average through the Sound yearly; about 900 enter the port. 54 miles S. W. of Hambugh, 95 N. W. of Brunswick, and 425 N. W. of Vienna. Long. 8. 48. 3. E. Lat. 53. 4.45. N. FRANKFORT on THE MAINE, a large city, situated on the Maine, about 20 miles above its influx into the Rhine. It contains a population of 41,000. The great distinction of Frankfort is its commercial activity, aided by the navigation of the Rhine and Maine, as well as by the two great fairs held here annually in spring and autumn. Merchandise of all kinds, and from all parts of Europe, are there brought on sale, and the transactions in bills of ex- change are very considerable. Long. 8. 36. E. Lat. 50. 7. 29. N. HAMBURGH, the greatest commercial city in Germany, stands on the Elbe, about 78 miles from its mouth. The Elbe is here By order in council, dated October 19th, 1824. His Majesty is pleased to order, that from and after the date of this order, all vessels belonging to the inhabitants of Bremen, ºld being of less burthen than sixty tons, which shall enter into or clear out from any of the ports of the United Kingdom, shall be, and they are hereby exempted, from taking on board a pilot to conduct them into or from any such port in all cases where British vessels being of less burthen than sixty tons, are not required by law to take pilots. by orders in council of the same date, the regulations in the two foregoing orders apply also to Bremen and Lubeck, and the first also to Oldenburgh. 2 K & Hamburgh 498 [PART 6 EUROPE. from 3 to 6 miles in width: its course is 10 scheffels = I wispel ; 2 wispels = 1 ks: from east to west, and Hamburgh stands on 1 fass = 14 Winchester bushel. The start the north bank. It is 39 miles S. S. W. of of barley contains 1) last. Lubeck, 84 N. of Hanover, and 448 N. E. Of Coals.- A keel yields from 8 to 9ks of London. Long. 9. 58. 35. E. Lat. 53. Wine Measure.—2 Oessels = l quartier 32.51. N. 2 quartiers = 1 kannen; 2 kannens = Moneys.--12 pfennings lubs = 1 schil. 1 stübchs ; 2 stübchs = I viertel; 4 viertes ling; 16 schillings = 1 mark ; 3 marks = = l eimer; 15 eimer = 1 anker ; 4a. 1 rix-dollar ; 2 marks 32 schillings, or 384 kers = 1 ahm; 6 ahms = 1 fuder. Tv pfennings = ) rix dollar of exchange. anker contains 81 English wine gallons, is A rix dollar specie is worth about 4s. 7d. perial measure ; a fass of wine is 4 oxtel sterling. For sterling value of other coins, or 6 tierces. The oxhoft or hogsbead ise see Tables in p. xl. different dimensions, viz.—An oxhot The above-mentioned denominations are French wine is 62 to 64 stübchen; an. applied to four sorts of money ; namely, hoft of brandy is 30 viertels, or 60 stä Banco, Currency, Specie, and Light Money. chen; a pipe of Spanish wine 96 to le -Banco is the money deposited in the Bank, stübchen; a ton of beer is 48 stübchen; : which is seldom drawn out, but transferred pipe of oil is 820 lb. net. from one person to another in the payment N. B. Whale oil is sold per barrel of of debts.-Currency, or the common coins steckan, containing 32 English gallons. current in the country, in which current 100 ells of Hamburg = 62 English yard; payments are made.--Specie signifies the old 100 Brabant ells = 74 English yards; 10 full weight, as 3 marks to the constitution feet of Hamburg = 94 English feet. rix-dollar.—Light Money consists of the LUBECK, (a) a free city in the north of money at which the nominal value of some Germany, adjacent to the duchy of He- foreign coins is given, as the rix-dollar stein, situated chiefly on a long eminence specie, reckoned 4 marks light money, &c. on the banks of the Trave, a navigable This being, however, above the value which river, which joins the Baltic about 8 niles these coins bear in currency, they are re. below. The trade of Lubeck consists partly duced to their real value by a discount, or in the export of corn from the adjoining agio. country ; partly in the import of artides Weights.--2 loths = 1 oz. ; 16 oz. – for the consumption of its inhabitants and 1 pound; 14 pounds = 1 lispound; 8 lis. its neighbours. The imports consist chiefly pounds = 1 centner; 24 centner = 1 shipof wine from France, and manufactures from pound; a stone of flax = 20 lb. ; a stone of England ; the whole to no great amount. wool or feathers = 10 lb.; 100 lb. = HELIGOLAND, a group of mall 1064 lb. English. islands in the North sea, situated about 28 Dry Measure..Of Wheat, Rye, and miles from the mouths of the Weser, the Peas.-2 fass = 1 scheffel ; 10 scheffels = Elbe, and the Eider. On the high land is I wispel ; 3 wispels = 1 last. a light-house, whose geographical position is Of Oats and Barley.--3 fass = 1 scheffel ; 7. 53. 13. E. long. and 54. 11. 34. N. lat. AUSTRIAN PORTS ON THE ADRIATIC, viz. FIUME. The harbour, though some- tion 12,000. Long. 14. 26. 22. E. Lat. what difficult of entrance, is very commo. 45. 20. 10. N. dious; and large vessels may ride safely at TRIESTE, the capital of a district in anchor at some distance. Here are several the Illyrian territory. It is situated near mercantile establishments, which export the north-west extremity of the gulf of corn, tobacco, and wood, and import rye, Venice. The exports from Trieste are the sugar, spices, salt, &c. 5 miles W.N.W. of produce of the mines of Idria, and even of Buccari, and 36 S. E. of Trieste. Popula- Hungary; linen, tobacco, woollens from (a) See note in preceding page. different PART 6.] GERMANY. 499 different parts of the Austrian dominions; pical products from the West Indies and also printed cottons from Switzerland. The Brazil. 212 miles S. S. W. of Vienna, and imports consist of cotton, wool, hides, raisins, 69 E. N. E. of Venice. Long. 12. 58. 30. silks, rice, oil from the Levant; wheat chiefly E. Lat. 40. 43.N. from Odessa; sugar, coffee, and other tro- By order in council dated 25th May 1824, from May 1, 1824, Hanoverian vessels entering or departing from the ports of the United Kingdom of Great Bri- tain and Ireland, together with the cargoes on board the same, such cargoes con- sisting of articles which may be legally imported or exported, shall not be subject to any other or higher duties or charges whatever than are or shall be levied on British vessels entering or departing from such ports, or on similar articles when imported into or exported from such ports in British vessels; and also that such articles when exported from the said ports in Hanoverian vessels, shall be entitled to the same bounties, drawbacks .." allowances, that are granted on similar ar- ticles when exported in British vessels. By order in council, dated June 30, 1824, from July 1, 1824, Hamburgh vessels entering the ports of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, in ballast or laden, or departing from the ports of the said United Kingdom, together with the cargoes on board the same, such cargoes consisting of articles which may be legally imported or exported, shall not be subject to any other or higher duties or charges whatever, than are or shall be levied on British vessels entering or departing from such ports, or on similar articles when imported into, or exported from such ports in British vessels; and also that such articles, when exported from the said ports in Hamburgh vessels, shall be entitled to the same bounties, drawbacks, and allow- ances, that are granted on similar articles when exported in British vessels. - Free Navigation of Rivers, affired to the General Treaty signed in Congress, June 9, 1815, and since acceded to by all the other Powers of Europe. 1. General Arrangements. The powers whose states are separated or traversed by the same navigable river, engage to regulate, by common consent, all that regards its navigation. For this purpose they will name commissioners, who shall assem- ble, at latest, within six months after the termination of Congress, and who shall adopt, as the bases of their proceedings, the following principles: 3. Principles.—Liberty of Navigation. The navigation of the rivers, along their whole course, referred to in the preceding article, from the point where each of them becomes navigable, to its mouth, shall be entirely free, and shall not, in *spect to commerce, be prohibited to any one; it being, however, understood, that the regulations established with regard to the police of this navigation shall be *Spected; as they will be framed alike for all, and as favourable as possible to the Commerce of all nations. §. Uniformity of System. The system that shall be established, both for the collection of the duties and for the maintenance of the police, shall be, as nearly as Possible, the same along the whole course of the river; and shall also extend, unless *icular circumstances prevent it, to those of its branches and junctions, which, "their navigable course, separate or traverse different states. D'ALBERG. CLANCARTY. HUMBoldt. WEssen BERG. Navigation of the Rhine. b * The Navigation of the Rhine, along its whole conrse, from the point where it ...” navigable to the sea, either in ascending or descending, shall be entirely fee, and shall not, in respect to commerce, be prohibited to any one; due regard, "ºver, being had to the regulations established with respect to its police, which *all be framed alike fºr all, and as favourable as possible to the commerce of all nations. Navigation ºf the Neckar, the Mayne, the Mozelle, the Meuse, and the Scheldt. * The same freedom of navigation that has been granted for the Rhine, * 2 k 2 - 500 EUROPE, [PABTS be extended to the Neckar, the Mayne, the Moselle, the Meuse, and the Schel, from the point where each of them become pavigable to their mouths. 6. The subjects of the states of the rivers Neckar, the Mayne, and the Mosels, shall enjoy the same rights of navigation on the Rhine, and Prussian subjects a the Meuse, as the subjects of the states of the two last rivers ; paying due regar., however, to the regulations therein established. 7. Every thing relating to the navigation of the Scheldt, which may need ulterie arrangement, besides the freedom of navigation on this river, specified in Article 1. shall be definitively regulated in a manner the most favourable to commerce ud pavigation, and the most analogous to the regulations established on the Rhine. Treaty of Alliance and Friendship between His Britannic Majesty and the Empere of Austria, signed at Paris, the 20th November, 1815. Article 1. Maintenance of former Treaty. The high contracting parties rece procally promise to maintain, in its force and vigour, the treaty (a) signed this dar with His Most Christian Majesty, and to see that the stipulations of the said treaty, as well as those of the particular conventions which have reference theretog shall be strictly and faithfully executed in their fullest extent. 6. Parties to meet at Fixed Periods. To facilitate and to secure the executa of the present treaty, and to consolidate the connexions which at the present ma- ment so closely unite the four sovereignis for the happiness of the world, the high contracting parties have agreed to renew their meetings at fixed periods, eitha under the immediate auspices of the sovereigns themselves, or by their respective ministers, for the purpose of consulting upon their common interests, and for the consideration of the measures which at each of those periods shall be considered the most salutary for the repose and prosperity of nations, and for the maintenance of the peace of Europe. 7. When to be ratified. The present treaty shall be ratified, and the ratifications shall he exchanged, within two months, or sooner, if possible. In faith of which the respective plenipotentiaries have signed it, and afised thereto the seal of their arms. Done at Paris, the 20th November, 1815. CASTLEREAGH, METTERNICI, WELLINGTON, WESSENBERG. · Note. Similar treaties were signed on the same day by the plenipotentiaries of His Majesty, with those of the Emperor of Russia and the King of Prussia respectitely. Pappenburg, in East Friezland. By letter from the board of treasury, dated the 11th June, 1816, it is stated, that by the general treaty signed in congress at Vienna, June 9, 1815, the province of East Friezland (in which the town of Pap- penburg is comprehended) is annexed to the kingdom of Hanover; and that the vessels built in that province or town, and navigated according to law, are to be ad- mitted and treated as Hanoverian-built vessels in the ports of the United Kingdom. NETHERLANDS. BELGIUM, the name given by the and South Holland. They form a DAITOW French, since the revolution, to what was track, extending from lat. 51. 40. to 53. 10. before called the Austrian Netherlands (viz. N., in length about 90 miles, in breadth to the provinces of Limburg, Upper Gucl. varying from 25 to 40; the greatest breadth derland, Antwerp, and Mecklin, and the is in the south. The manufactures of Ild. greater part of Flanders, Hainault, Namur, land embrace a variety of articles, riz, linen, Luxemburg, and Brabant), which they an- woollen, and leather ; also paper, wax, Te. nexed to their empire in 1795. Belgium fined sugar, starch, and in certain districts now forms an important part of the king pottery and tiles. Large quantities ago dom of the Netherlands. are likewise made, particularly at Schiedar, HOLLAND. The name of Holland is near the Maesc. The extent of the como frequently given to the seven provinces inha. merce of the united provinces was long the bited by the Dutch ; but these are treated of admiration of Europe, but it is now much die under the head of Netherlands; the province minished. properly so called consists of two parts, North NETHERLANDS, a kingdom in the (a) For this treaty, see page 512. central PART 6.] 501 NETHERLANDS. central part of Europe, constituted so lately as 1814, and consisting of 17 provinces (7. Dutch and 10 Belgic), along with the grand duchy of Luxemburg. It extends from 49. 30. to 53.34. of north latitude, and from 2. 30. to 6.58. of east longitude. It is bounded on the west and north by the German ocean, on the south by France, and on the east by Hanover, and the Prussian territories of the Lower Rhine. The best ports are those of Helvoetsluys, Flushing, and Rotterdam. The Texel is a roadstead. The harbour of Am- sterdam is one of the largest and most secure in Europe, but the entrance is difficult, on account of a sand-bank called the Pampus, over which ships of large burden cannot pass. In the Netherlands are fattened the lean cattle brought from Denmark and Germany. Here also are made butter and cheese of su- perior quality, and in vast quantities, for export to England and other countries. The other products common in the southern, as in the northern provinces, are flax, hemp, tobacco, hops, madder, and fruit: a little wine is made in the south. The Netherlands have been long celebrated for their wealth and flourishing manufactures. The linen of Holland, the lace of Brussels, the leather of Liege, the woollens of Leyden and Utrecht, and the silks of Amsterdam and Antwerp, were known several centuries ago throughout Europe. (a) AMSTERDAM, the largest, richest, and most populous city in the Netherlands, situ- ated in Lower Holland, on the arm of the Zuyder Zee, called the Y or Wye. It con- sisted in former ages of a single village, meanly built, and inhabited by fisherinen. It first acquired the name of a commercial town about the year 1370. Before the general de- cline of Dutch commerce, Amsterdam was accounted one of the greatest trading cities in Europe, if not in the world. It is about 5 miles W. of the Zuyder Zee, 65 N. of Antwerp, and 240 N. by E. of Paris. Long. 4. 40. E. Lat. 52. 25. N. Moneys.-2 pfennings = 1 duyt; 4 duyts = 1 groot; 2 groots = 1 stiver ; 2 stivers= 1 dubbeltie; 2% stivers=l stooter; 5% stivers = 1 sesthalf; 6 stivers = 1 escalin or schil- ling; 20 stivers=l guilder or florin; 2 guild- ers = 1 crown; 63 stivers=l ducatoon; 3} guilders = 1 daalder; 5% guilders = 1 ducati 14 guilders = 1 standpenny or ruyder; 50 guilders = 1 specie rix-dollar, or 4s. 4d. Sterl- ing. Accounts are kept here as in all Holland, in guilders or florins, stivers, and pfennings. A stiver is equal to something more than a sterling. For Sterling Value of other Coins, see Tables in p. xl. CATTWYCK, the name of two large vil- lages. The one lies on the sea-shore, about six miles north-west of Leyden, and is hence called Cattwyck op See. The other, which is called Cattwyck op Rhyn, is more inland, (a) See Treaties, &c. beginning in the next page. 2 K 3 * being situated on the old Rhine, near where that branch is stopped by sand-banks. It contains about 1200 inhabitants. DELFZIEL, in the province of Gro- ningen, at the mouth of the Damster Diep. The harbour is commodious, 11 miles W.S.W. of Embden, and 15 N. E. of Groningen. Long. 6. 44. E. Lat. 53. 19. N. DORT. The situation of Dort is highly favourable for trade, and the harbour suffi- ciently commodious; goods may be landed in the very heart of the city by means of the two canals. An important object of com- merce is the timber brought in immense floats on the Rhine from Germany, and either prepared for different uses in the saw mills which skirt the town, or exported unwrought to Britain, Spain, and Portugal. A brisk traffic is carried on in yarn and linen, as well as in salt, manufactured here. A vessel sails hence every day for Rotterdam. FIUSHING, an important seaport in the island of Walcheren, on the north side of the Scheldt. Theapproach to the harbourisbetween two jetties, which break the action of the sea. GRONINGEN. The harbour is com- modious, and pretty large; the chief trade is in agricultural produce. The manufactures are of linen and woollen. 100 miles N. E. of Amsterdam. Long. 6.35. E. Lat. 53.12.N. HARLINGEN. Its harbour is large, and well frequented; but the entrance is so blocked up with sand-banks, as not to admit vessels of large size. Population 7300. 15 miles W. by S. of Leeuwarden, and 66 N.N.E. of Amsterdam. Long. 5. 24.47. E. Lat. 53. 10.32. N. HELVOETSLUYS is important on ac- count of its excellent harbour, which is large enough to contain the whole Dutch navy. This is the regular station for packets to England; in time of peace they sail twice a week to Harwich. 30 miles N.E. of Middle- burgh. Long. 4.7. 53. E. Lat. 51.49. 29. N. MIDDLEBURG, though four miles from the sea, has quays of considerable extent. It formerly had a considerable share of the Dutch East India trade. Its other branches are the import of wine, chiefly from Bor- deaux, and the export of corn, brought to its market from the fertile tracts to the east- ward of the island. 46 miles S.W. of Rot- terdam, and 85 S.W. of Amsterdam. Long. 3.37. 30. E. Lat. 51. 30. N. ROTTERDAM. The chief exports are corn, timber, flax, and hemp. In value, the merchandise from England, consisting of hardware, cottons, woollens, and other ma- nufactures, exceeds the imports from any other country. From France, the chief im- rts are wine and brandy; and the trade with Brazil, as well as with Spanish Ame- rica, is becoming more and more direct. 14 miles S. E. of the Hague, and 36 S. by W. of Amsterdam. Long. 4. 29. 11. E. Lat. 51. 55. 22. N. WORKUM, 502 [PART 6. EUROPE. WORKUM, a town in the province of Friesland. Population 1400. 20miles S.S.W. of Leeuwarden. ZIERIK-SEE, a town in the province of Zealand, situated on the island of Schouwen, not far from the Eastern Scheldt, with which it communicates by the New Harbour. It has 53 vessels belonging to its port. It has a traffic also in salt and in madder. 30 miles S.W. of Rotterdam. Long. 3. 54.59. E. Lat. 51.39, 4. N. FLANDERS. East Flanders is divided from West Flanders by a line running al- most due south from Sluys, a small town nearly opposite Flushing. Its capital is Ghent. West Flanders has a considerable tract of coast, in the central part of which is Ostend. This side faces the north ; but the western boundary of the province adjoins the French. territory. The manufactures here are very considerable in lace and fine linen : cotton stuffs and leather are likewise fabri- cated; and there are extensive breweries and distilleries. The exports consist of manu- factured articles, and of corn, pulse, rapeseed, oil, tobacco, butter, cheese, and cattle. ANTWERP, a large and well built city. The harbour is deep and commodious, and capable of containing no less than 1000 ves- sels. By means of numerous canals these vessels can penetrate into the very heart of the town, and there deposit their cargoes. The Scheldt is here 1600 feet broad, and of great depth. High water extends beyond the town, and rises there about twelve feet. In former times Antwerp was the greatest place of trade in Europe, and had a numer- ous population. Long.4.22. E. Lat. 51. 14.N. BRUGES, a large and opulent city of the Netherlands, the first in Flanders after Ghent. Bruges carries on a considerable trade in grain, and, when the ports of England are open, immense quantities are bought and sold here, every Saturday, for exportation. There is also a good deal of coarse lace made here by the female population, and some trade in linen; but the manufactures, which formerly existed in earthenware, &c. have all disappeared. It gave birth to John of Bruges, the inventor of painting in oil. 12 miles E. of Ostend, 22 N. E. of Ghent. BRUSSELS, a large and handsome city, the capital of the southern provinces of the kingdom of the Netherlands, and the second city in the kingdom after Amsterdam, is si- tuated in Brabant, partly in a plain and partly on a hill, at the foot of which flows the river Senne or Sienne. Its circumference is said to be seven English miles, and it has Convention between Great Britain and the United Netherlands, signed at Londºn, the 13th August, 1814. ARTrcle 1. Restoration of Colonies. His Britannic Majesty engages to restore to the Prince Sovereign of the United Netherlands, within the term which shall be hereafter fixed, the colonies, factories, aud establishments, which were pos- seven gates. The manufactures of Brussels are celebrated throughout Europe, particu- larly its lace, camlets, and carpets ; the first alone employs nearly 10,000 individuals. Brussels is also celebrated for its manufacture of carriages, which, for cheapness and ele- gance, surpass even London and Paris. It carries on considerable trade by means of the canals which bring it in communication with the Scheldt. 23 miles S. of Antwerp, 25 S. E. of Ghent, and 155 N.N.E. of Paris. Long. 4. 22. 15. E. Lat. 50, 50. 59. N. GHENT, or GAND, is situated on the Scheldt, where that river is joined by the Lys. Lace of great fineness, cotton, linen, and, in a more limited degree, silk and woollens, are the manufactures of Ghent: here are also several tanneries, sugar refine- ries, and paper manufactures; but the great branch is cotton weaving. A brisk cºrn trade is likewise carried on here. It is si- tuated 30 miles S.W. of Antwerp, and 35 N. of Lille. Long. 3. 43.50. E. Lat. 51. 3. 21. N. HEYST-OB-IDEN-BERG, a town at the Netherlands, in the province of Antwerp, on the Nethe, with 5300 inhabitants. 11 miles N. E. of Mechlin. NIEUPORT has a tolerably good har- bour, but very little trade. 11 miles S.W. of Ostend, and 23 W. S.W. of Bruges. Long. 2.45. 15. E. Lat. 51. 7.7. 54. N. OSTEND, a town in West Flanders. 14 miles west of Bruges. The chief articles of export are wheat, clover- , flax, tallow, and hides. The linens shipped here come mostly from Ghent and Bruges, and a goºd deal of the trade of these places passes by way of Ostend. The imports are coffee, sugar, tobacco, rum, dyewoods, spices, salt, Spanish wool, French wines, and British cottons. Since the peace of 1814, the former communication between Dover and Ostend has been renewed;, regular post-office packets convey the mail twice a week, both from Dover to Ostend, and from Ostend to De- ver. Other packets for the conveyance of passengers sail regularly from Dover, Rams- gate, and Colchester; also from Londºn. The population of Ostend is about 10,500. 35 miles W. by N. of Ghent, and 66 W. by N. of Brussels. Long. 2.55. 8. E. Lat. 51. 13. 57. N. SLUYS, or ECLUSE, a fortified town in Cadsand, near the province of Zealand. Its harbour is now unfit for receiving any bet small vessels. Population 1200. 10 miles N. of Bruges, and 20 N. E. of Ostend. Leng. 3. 23.9. E. Lat. 51. 18. 35. N. sessed PART 6.T 2NETHERLANDS. 503 sessed by Holland at the commencement of the late war, viz. on the 1st January, 1803, in the seas and on the continents of America, Africa, and Asia; with the exception of the Cape of Good Hope, and the settlements of Demerara, Esse- quibo, and Berbice, of which possessions the high contracting parties reserve to themselves the right to dispose by a supplementary convention, hereafter to be ne- gociated according to their mutual interests; and especially with reference to the provisions contained in the 6th and 9th articles of the treaty of peace signed be- º Britannic Majesty and His Most Christian Majesty, on the 30th May, 1814. (a) 2. Banca in Erchange for Cochin. His Britannic Majesty agrees to cede in full . sovereignty the island of Banca, in the eastern seas, to the Prince Sovereign of the Netherlands, in exchange for the settlement of Cochin and its dependencies on the coast of Malabar, which is to remain in full sovereignty to His Britannic Majesty. 3. Forts and Places. The places and forts in the colonies and settlements, which by virtue of the two preceding articles are to be ceded and exchanged by the two high contracting parties, shall be given up in the state in which they may be at the moment of the signature of the present convention. 4. Facilities of Commerce, and Security of Property and Persons. His Britan- nic Majesty guarantees to the subjects of His Royal Highness the Prince Sovereign Öf the United Netherlands, the same facilities, privileges, and protection, with respect to commerce and the security of their property and persons within the li- mits of the British sovereignty on the continent of India, as are now or shall be granted to the most favoured nations. †. in India, and Maintenance of Troops. His Royal Highness the Prince Sovereign, on his part, having nothing more at heart than the perpetual duration of peace between the crown of England and the United Netherlands, and wishing to do his utmost to avoid any thing which might affect their mutual good understanding, engages not to erect any fortifications in the establishments which are to be restored to him within the limits of the British sovereignty upon the con- tinent of India, and only to place in those establishments the number of troops necessary for the maintenance of the police. 5. When Colonies to be Restored. Those colonies, factories, and establish- ments which are to be ceded to His Royal Highness the Sovereign Prince of the United Netherlands by His Britannic Majesty in the seas or on the continent of America, shall be given up within three months, and those which are beyond the Cape of Good Hope within the six months which follow the ratification of the pre- sent convention. Done at London, the 13th August, 1814. CASTLEREAGII. H. FAGEL. First Additional Article. Cape of Good Hope, Demerara, Essequibo, and Berbice, ceded. The Prince Sovereign of the Netherlands agrees to cede in full sovereignty to His Britannic Majesty, the Cape of Good Hope, and the settlements of Demerara, Essequibo, and Berbice; upon the condition, nevertheless, that the subjects of the said Sove- reign Prince, being proprietors in the said colonies or settlements, shall be at liberty (under such regulations as may hereafter be agreed upon in a supplementary convention) to carry on trade between the said settlements and the territories in Europe of the said Sovereign Prince. Cape of Good Hope. It is also agreed between the two high contracting par- ties, that the ships of every kind belonging to Holland shall have permission to resort freely to the Cape of Good Hope, for the * of refreshment and re- pairs, without being liable to other charges than such as British subjects are re- quired to pay. - Second Additional Article. Bernagore in East Indies. The small district of Bernagore, situated close to Calcutta, being requisite to the due preservation of the peace and police of that (a) For this treaty, see page 508. city PART 6.] NETHERLANDS. 505 8. Cession of Establishments. His Netherland Majesty cedes to his Britannic Majesty all his establishments on the continent of India; and renounces all privi- leges and exemptions enjoyed or claimed in virtue of those establishments. 9. Factories, &c. The factory of Fort Marlborough, and all the English posses- sions on the island of Sumatra, are hereby ceded to His Netherland Majesty: and His Britannic Majesty further engages that no British settlement shall be formed on that island, nor any treaty concluded by British authority, with any native prince, chief, or state therein. 10. Malacca. The town and fort of Malacca, and its dependencies, are hereby ceded to His Britannic Majesty; and His Netherland Majesty engages, for himself and his subjects, never to form any establishment on any part of the peninsula of Malacca, or to conclude any treaty with any native prince, chief, or state therein. 13. When colonies to be delivered up. All the colonies, possessions, and esta- blishments which are ceded by the preceding articles, shall be delivered up to the officers of the respective sovereigns on the 1st March, 1825. The fortifications shall remain in the state in which they shall be at the period of the notification of this treaty in India; but no claim shall be made, on either side, for ordnance, or stores of any description, either left or removed by the ceding power, nor for any arrears of revenue, or any charge of administration whatever. 16. Java. It is agreed that all accounts and reclamations, arising out of the restoration of Java, and other possessions, to the officers of His Netherland Majesty in the East Indies, as well those which were the subject of a convention made at Java on the 24th of June, 1817, between the commissioners of the two nations, as all others, shall be finally and completely closed and satisfied, on the ayment of the sum of one hundred thousand pounds, sterling money, to be made in London on the part of the Netherlands, before the expiration of the year 1825. 17. Ratification. The present treaty shall be ratified, and the ratifications exchanged at London, within 3 months from the date hereof, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and affixed thereunto the seals of their arms. Done at London, the 17th day of March, in the year of our Lord, 1824. George CANNING. Charles WATKIN WILLIAMs WYNN. H. FAGEL. A. R. FALCK. Decree. William, by the grace of God, King of the Netherlands, Prince of Orange Nassau, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, &c. &c. On the report of our minister, &c. in order to give effect to a provisional agreement entered into at London, during the negociations now pending there for concluding a treaty of commerce founded on mutual interests, and until the said treaty shall have been concluded, we decree, &c. Art. 1. All goods, which after the 14th inst. shall be imported from the United King- dom of Great Britain, by ships under English colours, shall provisionally be considered and treated, in respect of duties, as if the importation had been made by a Netherland ship. This provisional arrangement shall not be considered as definitive until the above- mentioned treaty of commerce shall be concluded. Art. 2. This equalization does not extend to such goods, of which the importation under the Netherland flag is specially favoured by the general law, or by the tariff of duties inwards or outwards. Given at the Hague August 11th, 1824. By order in council, dated January 30, 1826, His Majesty doth therefore, under the authority of the above act, order that from and after the date of this order, there shall be levied and charged upon all vessels belonging to the United Netherlands, which shall enter any of the ports of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, such additional or countervailing duty of tonnage as after-mentioned; that is to say, up on every such Netherland vessel which shall so enter the said ports, a duty of one pound thirteen shillings and four pence, upon each ton burthen of the vessel, which, upon her clearing out from any such port for any port in the kingdom of the United Netherlands, shall be actually occupied and employed in the carriage and exportation of salt, the tonnage or burthen so made subject to such additional or countervailing duty being deemed to be equivalent to the number of tons of the weight of salt, ascer- taincd prior to the shipment thereof. Whereas by a certain act of parliament made and passed in the sixth year of the reign of His present Majesty, intituled, “An act for granting duties of customs,” it is 506 EUROPE. [PART 6. among other things enacted, “That it shall be lawful for His Majesty, by and with the advice of his privy council, from time to time to order and direct, that there shah be levied and collected any additional duty, not exceeding one-fifth of the amount ºf any existing duty, upon all or any goods, when imported in the ships of any country which shall levy higher or other duties upon goods when imported in British ships than when imported in the national ships of such country.” (a) Whereas higher and other duties are levied in the ports of the United Netherlands on certain goods when imported in British ships than when imported in Netherland ships, His Majesty does therefore, under the authority of the above act, order, that upon all goods imported into the United Kingdom in Netherland ships, from and after the date of this order, there shall be levied, in addition to the existing duties otherwise payable upon the importation of such goods, a further duty, amounting to one-fifth part of such existing duties. By order in council, dated 18th February, 1826, bond is required to be given for all Foreign vessels owned in whole or in part by subjects of the Netherlands, or which shall not be ships of any other country duly owned and navigated as such, exporting salt to countries other than the Netherlands, to deliver such salt at the places for which such vessel shall respectively clear out, and to produce a certificate from the British consul for the due landing of such salt. By order in council, dated July 21, 1823, all vessels belonging to the kingdom of the Netherlands, and being of less burthen than 60 tons, which shall enter into or clear out from any port of the United Kingdom, are exempt from taking on board a pilºt to conduct them into or from any such port, in all cases where British vessels being ºf less but then than 60 tons, are not required by law to take pilots. FRANCE. FRANCE, a country of continental Eu- rope, having the Netherlands, Switzerland, and Piedmont on the E. the Mediterranean with Spain on the S. and the sea on the W. and N. It lies between the 43d and 51st degrees of N. lat. Its length from E. to W. (from Alsace to Britanny) is 650 miles.; its breadth from N. to S. about 500; its super- ficial extent is computed at 128 millions of English acres. The foreign possessions of France consist, in the West Indies, of Mar- tinique, Guadaloupe, and Cayenne; in Afri- ca, of Goree, and the factories at the mouth of the Senegal; in the Indian ocean, of the isle of Bourbon; on the mainland of India, of Pondicherry, and some smaller factories. The great rivers of France are the Loire, the Rhone, the Garonne, and the Seine. Moneys, &c.—There are two systems of moneys in France, namely the Old and New System. Old System.—4liards = 1 denier; 12 de- niers = 1 sou; 20 sous, or sols = 1 livre tournois; 3 livres = 1 petit ecu; 6 livres = 1 ecu or crown; 24 livres = 1 louis d'or. New System.–10 centimes = 1 decime; 10 decimes = 1 franc; 20 francs = 1 Na- poleon. Accounts, according to the Old System, are kept in livres tournois, sous, and deniers. According to the New System, in francs, decimes, and centimes, 80 francs being = 81 livres. The livre and the franc are both reckoned at 10d. sterling. Sterling Value of Coins.—Louis, dated prior to 1786, 19s. 10d. : Louis, dated since, 18s. 9d. ; Napoleon, or new gold Louis, 15s. 10d. ; ecu, 4s. 8d; piece of 24 sous, about lld.; Napoleon, dated 1808, 4s. ; Louis of 1818, about 9d. Dry Measure.—Boisseaux = 1 setier ; 12 setiers = 1 muid or 48 bushels, 3 pecks, Imperial measure. Liquid Measure.—2 pints = 1 pot; 4 ts = 1 setier; 36 setiers = 1 muid. 102Alb of the ancient weight, or poids de marc, are equal to 50 kilogrames, or new weight, or 111 lb. English weight. The hectolitre, new measure for corn and liquids, is 3 of the old setier, and contains 23 English Winchester bushels, or 21: English Wine gallons, Imperial measure. 100 aunes of Paris, are 121} English yards, and 100 French feet = 1014 English feet. The new long measure is the metre, ten of which are a decametre, equal to thirty-two English feet; ten decametres are a hex- tometre; and ten hectometres a kilometre. The new weights and measures have nºt yet superseded the use of the ancient ones. The three manufactures of France which at present most affect the commerce of Great Britain, are cotton, wool, and silk, of which the first is the most important. Cotton Manufactures.—In the three years ending 1789, the average value of cºttºn goods imported was 25,831,233 francs (£1,033,500.) of which a very large pre- portion was of the finer kinds; as the French manufactures of that day were for the most part confined to the coarser goods, such as the handkerchiefs furnished by Rouen and Montpellier, principally for the use of the lower classes. Since that time the English improvements in machinery have been adopted in France, though slowly and par- tially. New manufactories have..". up, and the long war which cut off continuº- nication with Great Britain compelled them to exert themselves, in order to supply the demand for those cotton goods, for which formerly they had recourse to England. The most extensive manufactories are those situated at or near St. Quentin and PART 6.1 507 FRANCE. 1 isle. Rouen is also celebrated for the coarse stuffs which are known by the name of Rouanneries. This town enjoys the great advantage of being near the Havre, at which port the greater part of the cotton consumed in France is imported. That branch of the cotton trade which is carried on in Paris and its vicinity has of late much diminished, ex- cept at Jouy, where the manufactory of printed goods is still flourishing. The ex- ports of cotton goods from Paris were in value in Francs. In Printed Goods. 1819....708,108..... ... 489,701 1820....476,987..... . . .306,226 1821... .265,830........ 173,200 In Alsace, however, the situation of the ma- nufactures is far different. There they are highly prosperous, and though the trade, perhaps, is no longer increasing so rapidly as formerly, yet it is not stationary. Round Lyons, the cotton trade has much fallen off, being injured by the progress of the silk manufactories. At Tarare, however, from peculiar circumstances, one branch, the weaving of fine muslins, still prospers ; and as it is almost the only place in France where that particular article is made, the trade there must flourish so long as the existing restrictions remain. The principal product of the cotton factories in the south of France is hosiery, of which Nismes and Montpellier Total average imports of France from England. Of manufactured goods about .................... 30,000,000 Total exports to England ........................ 33,486,330 Manufactured................................... 5,000,000 28,486,330 IMPORTS, Raw Cotton. Value. Manufactured. Value. 1820 .... 20,203,114 kilos 47,579,470 ...... 26, 116 kilos 241,160 1821 .... 21,586,015 .... 53,279.296 ...... 27,365 .... 273,650 1822 .... 21,572,412 .... 5i,750,829 ...... 7,922 .... 79,222 1823 .... 20,353,152 .... 48,019,970 ...... 14,005 .... 140,650 Average 20,928,823 .... Woollen Manufactories. The woollen manufactories, which are next in importance to the cotton, differ from them in one mate- rial circumstance, the facility with which the raw article can be procured. As upwards of three-fourths of the wool consumed in France is of native growth, a very considerable pro- portion of the woollen goods, especially of the coarser kinds, is made by the peasantry for their own use, and sometimes for sale. The public manufactures, if such a term be allowable, are also very extensive, principally situated at Louviers, Sedan, and Abbeville, for the finer cloths; Eibaeuf, Carcassonnch and Lodewe (department de l'Herault), for the coarser, and Rheims and Paris in addi- (a) The fashion for real Cashmere shawls 50.157,391 .... seems to dominish. It has not been unoommon to pay from £500 to £1000 for a single shawl.-Quarterly Review. used formerly to export a very large quan. tity. Beside the departments just enume- rated, in which the greater part of the cotton manufactories of France are situated, there are many others, in which the inhabitants make part of what is wanted for their own consumption. M. Chaptal mentions 45 de- partments in which there are spinning-mills, besides much cotton-spinning in the cottages of the peasantry. To what extent this is carried, it would be very difficult to ascer- tain, as no official returns can be procured of the quantity so consumed. Before the revolution, France was dependent principally on England for the cotton goods she con- sumed. The average value of her imports from England, during 1787, 1788, 1789, was 58,962,466 francs, of which near 25,000,000 was in cotton. Since that time the importations of the last article have gra- dually diminished. On an average of six years, ending 1812, the whole of the cotton manufactured goods imported from every quarter, was only 1,472,028 francs, and in the four years 1820, 21, 22, 23, the average was only 133,670 francs. Besides, however, that which pays duty, a large quantity has always been illegally imported, and at no time more than at present, when, notwith- standing all the exertions of the custom- house officers, France is inundated with English cotton manufactured goods. ..... 58,962,466 28,962,406 18,867 .... 183,670 tion to the other branches are distinguished for the veils, shawls, and other articles, which are there made of merino wool. The great- est woollen manufacturer in France is M. Ternaux, late deputy of Paris, who leaves all competitors far behind, both as to capital and enterprize. He has twenty-two different manufactories, situated in different towns: four at Rheims, two at Sedan, two at Lou- viers, at Liege, &c. &c. Besides his gene- ral trade as a clothier, M. Ternaux has pur- sued with great eagerness one particular branch, which, till his time, was quite un- known in Europe—the making of Cashmere shawls.(a) He has imported with great dif- ficulty, and at a considerable expense, a cer- has now lasted very long, and by no means tain 508 IPART 6. EUROPE. tain number of the Thibet, Angola, and other oriental goats, from whose duvet those celebrated shawls are made. They have bred in France, and he has been very successful in increasing the number of his flock. Silk Manufactures. The silk manufac- tures of France are less extensive, and more confined to particular districts, than either the cotton or the woollen trade. They ori- ginated at Tours, under Louis XI., in the 15th century, whence they gradually spread over the south of France. On an average of many years, there are produced about 5,200,000 kilos of coccoons, valued at 15,600,000 francs. This produces, when washed and spun, about 280,000 kilos of raw silk, 160,000 kilos of organzined silk, valued at 23,600,000 francs. About an equal value is imported from foreign coun- tries, making about 47,000,000 francs (in value) of silk, in thread, furnished to the manufactories. The most important of these are situated at Lyons, where almost every spe- cies of silk goods is made. At Avignon they make principally satins, levantines, and taf- fetas; at Nismes, stockings, gauzes, crapes, mixed goods, &c.; and at Gauges, and the other towns in the Cevennes, they are prin- cipally occupied with hosiery, Next to Lyons, Paris is the town in which the great- est variety of silk goods is made, though the larger part of the products of that capital are Ponts witHouT THE BAYONNE, a commercial town, the capital of the late district of Labour, in Gas- cony, is situated at the conflux of the Nive and Adour, two miles from the Bay of Bis- cay. The quay is a superb and much fre- quented promenade. A considerable com- merce is carried on at Bayonne with Spain, French and foreign goods being given in exchange for wood, iron, fruit, gold, and silver. The principal objects of the maritime trade are the cod and whale fishery. Masts and other wood for ship-building, brought from the Pyrenees, are exported to Brest and other ports of France. The hams of Bayonne have long been famous, and its wines and chocolate are exported in great quantities to the north of Europe. 44 miles W.N.W. of Pau, and 518 S.S.W. of Paris. Long. 1. 24. W. Lat. 43.29. N. BOURDEAUX, one of the largest and most opulent cities of France, is situated on the left bank of the Garonne, 16 leagues from its mouth. It is computed, that in time of peace 100,000 pipes of wine, and 20,000 of brandy, are annually exported hence. Vinegar, plums, raisins, chesnuts, walnuts, wood, turpentine, cork, honey, and hams, form other objects of exportation, The principal imports are; from England, woollen stuffs, tin, lead, coal, herrings, salted flesh, leather, º and different kinds pf Provisions; from Holland, Denmark, and objects of luxury. Out of about 18,600,000 francs' worth of silk annually exported fruit Paris, nearly 8,000,000 come under the class of objets de lure. The total value of the silk goods made in France does not exceed 110,000,000 francs (424,200,000), of which about 30,000,000 (£1,200,000) is exported —the trade having, if there is any variatiºn, rather diminished. The French have long been supposed to be unrivalled in the silk manufacture. Flar. Though the manufactories of flax and hemp are considerable, yet, as they enter into no competition with ours, we shall pass them over each in a single sentence. Flax to the value of 20,000,000 francs (19 home and 1 foreign) is given to the weaver, which sells manufactured for about 75,000,0ſh): and goods to the value of about 25,000.0° more are worked up in their cottages by the peasantry. Hemp. They estimate that about 390,000 quintals of hemp are grown in France, valued at 30,000,000 francs. Five millions more in value are imported; and, when manufactured. the whole is estimated at l 10,000,000 francs; to which must again be added the cottage products, which are 35,000,000 francs more. The principal manufactories for these two articles are in Normandy, Brittany, Dau- phiné, Mayenne; and also in Picardy–de- partments de l’Aisne and du Nord.—Qwar- terly Review, No. 62. MEDITERRANEAN, viz. Sweden, staves, deals, timber for ship-build- ing, hemp, pitch, copper, and cheese. 55 miles S. of Saintes, 90 S. of La Rochelle, 280 W.S. W. of Lyons, and 325 S. W. ºf Paris. Long. 0.33. 59. W. Lat. 44.50. 15. N. CAEN, a large, well-built, and populous town, the capital of Lower Normandy, and of the department of Calvados. The town being only seven or eight miles from the sea. has an easy communication with it by the river Orne : vessels of 160 tons are able tº ascend with the tide. Population 36.tº. 62 miles W. by S. of Rouen, and 132 W, by N. of Paris. Long. 0.21. 38. W. Lat. 49. 11. 12. N. CALAIS, a well-known sea-port of France, situated in the department of the Pas de Calais, opposite to Dover. The inhabitants, however, derive their principal support from the intercourse with England. 20 miles N. E. of Boulogne, 25 S.W. of Dunkirk, 55 N. of Abbeville, 170 N. of Paris, and 17% S.E. of Dover. Long. 1. 51. E. Lat. 50. 57. N. CHARENTE, the LOWER, or LA CHARENTE INFERIEURE, inclosed by the Atlantic ocean and the departments of the Gironde, the Dordogne, the Charente, the Deux Sevres, and La Vendee. The soil is on the whole fruitful in corn, flax, and especially in excellent wine; brandy and PART 6.] º FRANCE, - 509 other liquors are also made and exported in quantities. Besides the coasting trade, some commerce is carried on with the West In- dies, the grand outlets being the Charente and the Gironde or Lower Garonne. On the coast are the islands of Oleron, Aix, and Rhe. DIEPPE, a sea-port town in Upper Nor- mandy, situated in the English channel. In time of peace there are regular packet-boats between Dieppe and Brighton, a distance of 66 miles. 34 miles N. of Rouen, 45 N. E. of Havre de Grace, and 100 N.W. of Paris. Long. 1. 4.44. E. Lat. 49.55. 34. N. DUNKIRK, a place of considerable trade, in corn, fish, and #. manufactures ; also in colonial produce. Dunkirk was restored to the privilege of a free port by a royal ordi- nance, dated 22d April 1816. 25 miles N. E. of Calais, and 40 N. W. of Lille Long. 2. 22.37. E. Lat. 51. 2. 9. N. HAVRE DE GRACE. The harbour, which has a long pier, is capable of contain- ing 600 or 700 vessels, and has a depth sufficient to float ships of war of 60 guns. The merchandize taken back by foreigners from Havre consists partly in colonial pro- duce, partly in woollen and linen, partly in corn, cider, and in the fruit raised in this art of France. 45 miles W. of Rouen, and 112, N.W. of Paris. Long. 0. 6. E. Lat. 49. 29. N. MARANS, situated on the river called Sevre Niortoise, about 3 miles from the sea. It has a brisk traffic in corn, flour, and salt. Population 4700. 12 miles N.N.E. of La Rochelle. NANTES, a large commercial city in the west of France, situated on the right bank of the Loire, about 27 miles from its mouth. The foreign trade of Nantes, though not great, extends to England, Spain, Portugal, and, generally speaking, to all the west and north of Europe, as well as to America, the West Indies, and, in a small degree, to the coast of Guinea. Long. 1. 22.44. W. Lat. 47. 13. 6. N. ROCHELLE. The trade of La Rochelle, both to the colonies, and to European ports, is considerable. To the former it exports wines, brandy, flour, linen: taking in return sugar, coffee, cotton, and all kinds of colonial produce. To ports in Europe the chief arti- cles of export are brandy and bay salt; its in ports from them are trifling. 78 miles S. of Nantes, and 335 S.W. of Paris. Long. 1. 9. 40. W. Lat. 40. 9. 21. N. ROCHEFORT, a town in the west of France, department of the Lower Charente. The trade of Rochefort is limited, and is confined, in a great measure, to the coasting and colonial traffic. 20 miles S.E. of La Rochelle, and 100 N. of Bourdeaux. Long. 0. 57. 34. W. Lat. 45. 56. 10. N. ROUEN. In navigation and commercial intercourse, Rouen holds only a secondary rank, being about 70 miles from the sea, and the maritime trade of Paris being carried on at Havre. The Seine at Rouen is from 500 to 800 feet in width, and with the aid of the tide, which flows above the town, brings up vessels of 150 or 200 tons. Those of greater burden are lightened in the lower part of the river. 46 miles E. of Havre, and 80 W.N. W. of Paris. Long. 1. 5. 50. E. Lat. 49. 26. 27. N. ST. MALOES, a considerable sea-port in the north-west of France. The harbour is large and well frequented. but difficult of access, on account of the surrounding rocks. The trade of the place is chiefly with Eng- land, Holland, Spain, the north of Europe, and the French colonies. 45 miles N. by W. of Rennes, and 225 W. of Paris. Long. 2. l. 11. W. Lat. 48.39. 3. N. Ports witHIN THE MEDITERRANEAN, viz. CETTE, or SETTE, a sea-port in Lan- guedoc, situated on a sand-bank between the Mediterranean and the lake of Thau, at the mouth of the great southern canal. The town has a secure and commodious harbour, provided with a light-house. Wine and other products of Languedoc have always been exported in considerable quantities from this place. Here is an extensive sugar refinery, a soap work, and a tobacco manu- factory ; and the neighbouring salt lake abounds in that material. Population 8,000. 18 miles S. W. of Montpellier. Long. 3. 41. 5. E. Lat. 43. 23. 37. N. MARSEILLES, a large and commercial city in the south of France, the capital of the department of the Mouths of the Rhone, situated on the Mediterrancan. Marseilles has long enjoyed a large share of the foreign trade of France. It is, on account of its lazaretto, the exclusive medium of inter- course between France, the Levant, and the north coast of Africa. It is a central point for the trade with Spain and Italy. Its ex- ports to the latter consist in the woollens of Languedoc and Dauphiny; in linens, liqueurs, oil, hardware, and lead. . It has extensive transactions with Holland, Eng- land, the Baltic, North America, and the West Indies. To England and other northern countrics the exports consist of wine, brandy, olive-oil, preserved fruit, &c. . In short, Marseilles is the great outlet for all the natural and artificial productions of the south of France. Marseilles is a free port; that is, goods may be entered and warehoused for a season, without paying duty. 180 miles S. by E. of Lyons, 300 E.N.E. of Bour- deaux, and 450 S.S.E. of Paris. Long. 5. 22. 15. E. Lat. 43. 17. 49. N. TOULON, has two ports, called com- monly Old and New. The Old or *; 510 [PARr 6, EUROPE. cial port is a basin, not large but commo- dious, surrounded with a handsome quay. The Newport is one of the finest of Europe, and is said to be capable of containing 200 sail of the line. The roadstead of Toulon is spacious; the sea has here no visible flux or reflux, and is tranquil in almost every wind. The trade of Toulon is limited to the pro- ducts of the vicinity, such as wine, oil, silk, and fruit of different kinds. The manufac- tures of the place are limited to soap, glass, hats, and caps. 30 miles S.E. of Marseilles, 220 S. by E. of Lyons, and 480 S.S.E. of Paris. Long. 5. 55.41. E. Lat. 43.7. N. CORSICA, one of the largest islands in the Mediterranean, situated between the coast of the territory of Genoa and the island of Sardinia. It is productive in corn, excel- fruits, but the wealth of the island lies in is oil, chesnuts, and timber. The forests are particularly valuable. The granite of Car. sica is nearly equal to the oriental; porphſ. ries, amianthes, emeralds, and other pre- cious stones, are found scattered in the mour. tains, and the coast abounds with beautiful coral. BASTIA, has a safe and spacious, but not very commodious harbour. The inha. bitants, who amount to 11,500, carry on a considerable trade in skins, wine, pulse, oil, and figs, in all of which the surrounding country is very productive. The stilletta, made here are much valued by the Italians. 33 miles E.N.E. of Calvi, and 58 N.E. ºf Ajaccio. Long. 9, 26. 30. E. Lat. 42.41. 36. N. lent wine, oranges, lemons, figs, and other Definitive Treaty of Peace and Amity between His Britannic Majesty and His Ms. Christian Majesty, signed at Paris, the 30th May, 1814. The following are the Articles of this Treaty in any wise affecting Trade Article 1. Peace established. There shall be from this day forward perpetua. peace and friendship between His Britannic Majesty and His Allies on the one part, and His Majesty the King of France and Navarre on the other, their heirs and successors, their dominions and subjects, respectively. The high contracting parties shall devote their best attention to maintain, not only between themselves, but, inasmuch as depends upon them, between all the states of Europe, that harmony and good understanding which are so necessary for their tranquillity. 2. Limits of France. The kingdom of France retains its limits entire as they existed on the 1st of January, 1792. It shall further receive the increase of ter- ritory comprised within the line established by the following article:— 3. On the side of Belgium, Germany, and Italy, the ancient frontiers shall be re- established as they existed on the 1st of January, 1792, extending from the North Sea, between Dunkirk and Nieuport, to the Mediterranean, between Cagnes and Nice, with the following modifications: These modifications do not seem material to the object of this book; they are therefore omitted.] 4. Road by Versoy.—Smuggling. To secure the communications of the town of Geneva with other parts of the Swiss territory situated on the lake, France consents that the road by Versoy shall be common to the two countries. The respective governments shall amicably arrange the means for preventing smug- gling, regulating the posts, and maintaining the said road. 5. Navigation of the Rhine.—Duties. The navigation of the Rhine, from the point where it becomes navigable unto the sea, and vice versä, shall be free, so that it can be interdicted to no one :-and at the future congress, attention shall be paid to the establishment of the principles according to which the duties to be raised by the states bordering on the Rhine may be regulated, in the mode the most impartial and the most favourable to the commerce of all nations. Other Rivers. The future congress, with a view to facilitate the communi- cation between nations, and continually to render them less strangers to each other, shall likewise examine and determine in what manner the above provision can be extended to other rivers which, in their navigable course, separate or traverse different states. 6. Holland. Holland, placed under the sovereignty of the House of Orange, shall receive an increase of territory. The title and exercise of that sovereignty shall not in any case belong to a prince wearing or destined to wear a foreign crown. Germany. The states of Germany shall be independent and united by a fede- rative bond. Switzerland. PART 6.j FRANCE: 51r Switzerland. Switzerland, independent, shall continue to govern herself. Italy. Italy, beyond the limits of the countries which are to revert to Austria, shall be composed of sovereign states. 7. Malta. The island of Malta and its dependencies shall belong in full right and sovereignty to His Britannic Majesty. 8. Colonies, &c. in America, Africa, and Asia, to be restored. His Britannic Majesty, stipulating for himself and his Allies, engages to restore to His Most Christian Majesty, within the term which shall be hereafter fixed, the colonies, fisheries, factories, and establishments of every kind which were possessed by France on the 1st January, 1792, in the seas and on the continents of America, Africa, and Asia, with the exception, however, of the islands of Tobago and St. Lucie, and of the isle of France and its dependencies, especially Rodrigues and Les Séchelles, which several colonies and possessions. His Most Christian Majesty cedes in full right and sovereignty to His Britannic Majesty, and also the portion of St. Domingo ceded to France by the treaty of Basle, and which His Most Christian Majesty restores in full right and sovereignty to His Catholic Majesty. 9. Guadaloupe. His Majesty the King of Sweden and Norway, in virtue of the arrangements stipulated with the Allies, and in execution of the preceding article, consents that the island of Guadaloupe be restored to His Most Christian Majesty, and gives up all the rights he may bave acquired over that island. 10. French Guyana. Her Most Faithful Majesty, in virtue of the arrangements stipulated with her Allies, and in execution of the 8th article, engages to restore French Guyana as it existed on the 1st of January, 1792, to His Most Christian Majesty, within the term hereafter fixed. Frontier. The renewal of the dispute which existed at that period on the sub- ject of the frontier, being the effect of this stipulation, it is agreed that that dispute shall be terminated by a friendly arrangement between the two courts, under the mediation of His Britannic Majesty. 11. How Colonies, &c. to be restored. The places and forts in those colonies and settlements, which, by virtue of the 8th, 9th, and 10th articles, are to be restored to His Most Christian Majesty, shall be given up in the state in which they may be at the moment of the signature of the present treaty. 12. India. His Britannic Majesty guarantees to the subjects of His Most Christian Majesty the same facilities, privileges, and protection, with respect to commerce, and the security of their persons and property within the limits of the British sovereignty on the continent of India, as are now or shall be granted to the most favoured nations. His Most Christian Majesty, on his part, having nothing more at heart than the perpetual duration of peace between the two crowns of England and of France, and wishing to do his utmost to avoid any thing which might affect their mutual good understanding, engages not to erect any fortifications in the establishments which are to be restored to him within the limits of the British sovereignty upon the continent of India, and only to place in those establishments the number of troops necessary for the maintenance of the police. 13. Fishery. The French right of fishery upon the great Bank of Newfound- land, upon the coasts of the island of that name, and of the adjacent islands in the Gulf of St. Laurence, shall be replaced upon the footing in which it stood in 1792. 14. When Colonies, &c. to be restored. Those colonies, factories, and establish- ments, which are to be restored to His Most Christian Majesty by His Britannic Majesty or his Allies in the Northern Seas, or in the seas on the continents of America and Africa, shall be given up within the three months, and those which are beyond the Cape of Good Hope, within the six months which follow the ratifi- cation of the present treaty. - 15. Antwerp. Antwerp shall for the future he solely a commercial port. 32. Congress. All the powers engaged on either side in the present war shall, within the space of two months, send plenipotentiaries. to Vienna, for the purpose of regulating, in general congress, the arrangements which are to complete the pro- visions of the present treaty. - - - - - 33. Ratification. The present treaty shall be ratified, and the ratification shall be exchanged within the period of 15 days, or sooner if possible. In 512 EUROPE. [PART 6 In witness whereof the respective plenipotentiaries have signed and affixed D it the seals of their arms. Done at Paris, the 30th May, 1814. CASTLEREAGH, LE PRINCE DE BENEVENT. ABERDEEN, CATHCART, Chas. STEWART. Additional Articles. Article 1. Slave Trade. His Most Christian Majesty, concurring without no serve in the sentiments of His Britannic Majesty, with respect to a description of traffic, repugnant to the principles of natural justice and of the enlightened age in which we live, engages to unite all his efforts to those of His Britannic Majesty, at the approaching congress, to induce all the powers of Christendorn to decree the abolition of the slave trade, so that the said trade shall cease universally, as it shall cease definitively, under any circumstances, on the part of the Freuche government, in the course of five years; and that, during the said period, no slave merchant shall import or sell slaves, except in the colonies of the state of which le is a subject. 5. Commerce. The two bigh contracting parties, desiring to establish the most friendly relations between their respective subjects, reserve to themselves, and promise to come to a inutual understanding and arrangement, as soon as possible, upon their commercial interests, with the view of encouraging and increasing the prosperity of their respective states. The present additional articles shall have the same force and validity as if iber were inserted word for word in the treaty patent of this day. They shall be ratie fied, and the ratifications shall be exchanged at the same time. In witness whereof, the respective plenipotentiaries have assigned and affised to them the seals of their arms. Done at Paris, the 30th May, 1814. CASTLEREAGH, LE PRINCE DE BENEVENT. ABERDEEN, CATHCART, Cuas. STEWART. [Ratified June 17, 1814.] Convention between Great Britain and France, signed at London, the 7th Harck, 1815. Article 1. Salt on the Coasts of Coromandel and Orixa. His Most Christian Majesty engages to farm to the British government in India, the exclusive right to purchase at a fair and equitable price, to be regulated by that which the sad government shall have paid for salt in the districts in the vicinity of the French possessions on the coast of Coromandel and Orixa, respectively, the salt that may be manufactured in the said possessions, subject however to a reservation of the quantity that the agents of His Most Christian Majesty shall deern requisite for the domestic use and consumption of the inhabitants thereof; and upon the colle dition, that the British government shall deliver in Bengal, to the agents of His Most Christian Majesty, the quantity of salt that may be judged necessary for the consumption of the inhabitants of Chandernagore; reference being had to the population of the said settlement; such delivery to be made at the price which the British government shall have paid for the said articles. 2. Official Account of Sult. In order to ascertain the prices as aforesaid, the offie cial accounts of the charges incurred by the British government, for the salt manu- factured in the districts in the vicinity of the French settlements on the coasts of Coromandel and Orixa, respectively, shall be open to the inspection of a commise sioner to be appointed for that purpose by the agents of His Most Christian Majesty in India, and the price to be paid by the British government shall be settled according to an average to be taken every three years, of the charges as aforesaid, ascertained by the said official accounts, commencing with the three years preceding the date of the present convention. Price of Salt. The price of salt at Chandernagore to be determined, in the same manner, by the charges incurred by the British government for the salt ma- nufactured in the districts nearest to the said settlement, S. Salt PART 6.] FRANCE. - 513 3. Salt Works. . It is understood that the salt works in the possessions belonging to His Most Christian Majesty shall be and remain under the direction and administration of the agents of His said Majesty. 4. Price of Salt. With a view to the effectual attainment of the objects in the con- templation of the high contracting parties, His Most Christian Majesty engages to establish in his possessions on the coasts of Coromandel and Orixa, and at Chanderganore in Bengal, nearly the same price for salt, as that at which it shall be sold by the British government in the vicinity of each of the said possessions. 5. Annual Sum to King of France. In consideration of the stipulations expressed in the preceeding articles. His Britannic Majesty engages that the sum of four lacs of sicca rupees shall be paid annually to the agents of His Most Christian Majesty duly authorized, by equal quarterly instalments ; such instalments to be paid at Calcutta or at Madras, ten days after the bills that may be drawn for the same by the said agents shall have been pre- sented to the government of either of those presidencies; it being agreed that the rent above stipulated shall commence from the 1st of October, 1814. 6. Quantity of Opium for French King. With regard to the trade in opium, it is agreed between the high contracting parties, that at each of the periodical scales of that article, there shall be reserved for the French government, and delivered upon requisition duly made by the agents of His Most Christian Majesty, or by the persons duly appointed by them, the number of chests so applied for, provided that such supply shall not exceed 300 chests in each year; and the price to be paid for the same shall be determined by the average rate at which opium shall have been sold at every such periodical sale. It being understood that if the quantity of opium applied for at any one time shall not be taken on account of the French government by the agents of His Most Christian Majesty, within the usual period of delivery, the quantity so applied for shall nevertheless be considered as so much in reduction of 300 chests herein before mentioned. Requisitions of Opium. The requisitions of opium as aforesaid are to be addressed to the governor-general at Calcutta, within 30 days after notice of the intended sale shall have been published in the Calcutta Gazette. 7. Saltpetre. In the event of any restriction being imposed upon the exportation of saltpetre, the subjects of His Most Christian Majesty shall nevertheless be allowed to export that article to the extent of 18,000 maunds. 8. French Subjects in India. His Britannic Majesty further engages to permit the sub- jects of His Most Christian Majesty in India to continue their residence and commerce so long as they shall conduct themselves peaceably, and shall do nothing contrary to the laws and regulations of the government. But in case their conduct should render them suspected, and the British government should judge it necessary to order them to quit India, they shall be allowed the period of six months to retire with their effects and property to France, or to any other country they may choose. At the same time it is to be understood, that this favour is not to be extended to those who may act contrary to the laws and regulations of the British government. 9. Judicial Proceedings. All Europeans and others whosoever, against whom judicial proceedings shall be instituted within the limits of the settlements or factories belonging to His Most Christian Majesty, for offences committed or for debts contracted, within the said limits, and who shall take refuge out of the same, shall be delivered up to the chiefs of the said settlements and factories; and all Europeans and others whosoever, against whom judicial proceedings as aforesaid shall be instituted without the said limits, and who shall take refuge within the same, shall be delivered up by the chiefs of the said settlements and factories, upon demand being made of them by the British government. 10. Alteration in Agreement. For the purpose of rendering this agreement permanent, the high contracting parties hereby engage, that no alteration shall be made in the conditions and stipulations in #. foregoing articles, without the mutual consent of His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and of His Most Christian Majesty. 11. ºrna. to be ratified. The present convention shall be ratified, and the ratification shall be exchanged at London, in the space of one month from the date hereof, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof the respective plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have thereunto affixed the seals of their arms. - Done at London. 7th March, 1815. BuckINGHAMsHIRE. LE ComTE LA CHATRE. 2 L + Definitive 514 EUROPE. [PART 6. Definitive Treaty between Great Britain and France, signed at Paris, ti, 20th November, 1815. The following are the only articles of this treaty in any wise affecting trade. 7. Disposal of Property. In all countries which shall change sovereigns, as well a virtue of the present treaty, as of the arrangements which are to be made in consequence thereof, a period of six years from the date of the exchange of the ratifications shall be allowed to the inhabitants, natives or foreigners, of whatever condition and nation they may be, to dispose of their property, if they should think fit so to do, and to retire tº whatever country they may choose. 11. Former Treaty. The treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814, and the final act ºf the congress of Vienna of the 9th of June, 1815, are confirmed, and shall be maintained in all such of their enactments which shall not have been modified by the articles of the present treaty. 12. When and how to be ratified. The present treaty, with the conventions annexed thereto, shall be ratified in one act, and the ratifications thereof shall be exchanged in the space of two months, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed thereunto the seals of their arms. Done at Paris, the 20th November, 1815. CAs T LEREAGH, WELLING to N. By Treasury letter, dated 28th March, 1826, French vessels, and their cargoes, legally imported or exported on board the same, according to the terms of the Convention in the preceding pages, are from 5th April, 1826, to be charged with such and the like duties only, of whatever kind they may be, that are charged on British vessels and similar cargoes laden on board thereof; and in like manner the same bounties, drawbacks, and allowances are to be paid on articles exported in French vessels, that are paid, granted, or allowed on similar articles exported in British vessels. And the necessary instructions are to be transmitted to the officers in the colonies for carrying into effect the stipulations contained in the two addi. tional articles of the said Convention, respecting French vessels and their cargoes from the 1st October, 1826. SPAIN. RICHELIEU. SPAIN, a great country in the south-west of Europe, bounded by the Atlantic, the Mediterranean, Portugal, and France. It extends from long. 9. 13. W. to 3. 15. E. and from lat. 36.0. to 43.46. N. Its length from east to west (from the extreme point of Catalonia to that of Galicia) is 650 English miles; its greatest breadth from north to south 550. The foreign trade of Spain with England, France, and the Netherlands, comprises a variety of articles both of export and import: with other countries it is less varied. From the Baltic the imports are corn and naval stores; from Greece, the coast of Africa, and the Euxine, they are in general confined to corn. The exports from Spain consist chiefly of wool, wine, brandy, fruit, olive oil, silk, salt, and barilla. All these, but in particular wool, salt, fruit, and wine, form exports to England. In return, the chief imports of Spain are woollen cloth, hard ware, and cot- tons from England; linen from Germany and Ireland; woollens, jewellery, and paper, from France; and salt-fish from England and New- foundland. The quality of the Spanish wool has long been celebrated. Moneys.—The moneys in which accounts are kept in Spain are of eight different va- luations, viz.: 1st. Reales de vellon, of 34 mara- vedis de vellon each ; and reales de Plata Antiguas, of 34 maravedis de Plata Ant. each. The latter, which is commonly called the real of Plata, is mostly used in foreign commerce and in exchanges. The real de vellon is also divided into seventeen ochavas, of 20 dineros of Castile. The real of Plata is 640 dineros of Castile; or 32 reales de vellon are seventeen reales de Plata Antiguas, The following statement shows the relative value:–10 dineros of Castile = 1 mara- vedis de vellon; 2 maradevis de vellon = 1 ochavo ; 17 ochavos = I real devellen; l}} real de vellon = 1 real de Plata Ant. For sterling value of Coins, see Talks in p. x. 2dly. The old Castilian moneys of ex- change; viz.:-ducado di cambio, of 11 reales l maravedi; or 375 maravedis de Plata Antigua equal to 705; maravedis de vellon; doubloon de Plata Antigua of 33 reales de Plata Ant.; peso or dollar de Pista Ant. of 8 reales de Plata Antigua : all these are also divided into 20 sueldos, of 12 dineros each. 3dly. The new provincial moneys of ac- count, used in theinland trade and at Malaga; viz.:-Doubloon de Plata Nueva, or provin- cial, of 60 reales de vellon; peso de Plats Nueva, or provincial, of 15 reales de vellon; real de Plata Nueva, or provincial, of 34 maravedis de Plata Nueva; or two reales de vellon ; ducado de Plata, of l l reales de Plata Antigua, or 704 maravedis de vellen; Ducado de vellon, of 11 reales de vellon, at 374 maravedis de vellon. PART 6...] 515 SPAIN. Dry Measure-3 celemines = 1 quar- tella; 4 quartellas = 1 fanega; 1 cahiz = 17, bushels, Imperial measure. Lastage.—The last of salt is 4 cahizes; 100 lasts of Madrid are 77 lasts of Dant- zic. The fanega of cocoa is reckoned to weigh 100 lb. of Castile. Wine Measure.—The moyo of wine con- tains 4 arrobas major, and is equal to 67 English gallons; a pipe of wine is 27 arro- bas; and a botta is 30 arrobas major. Oil is sold per , arroba minor, weighing 25 lb of Castile; 100 of these arrobas are equal to 27.9% English wine gallons, Imperial measure. Long Measure.—16 lines = 1 inch; 3 inches = 1 small palm; 3 small palms = 1 great palm ; 1% great palm = 1 foot; 3 feet = 1 warra or yard ; 2 yards = 1 estado or toise; 100 varas (for measuring cloth, linen, or silk) are equal to 92% English yards; a millar is 1000 pieces; a gruessa, or gross, is 12 dozen. 4thly. The Castilian occasional moneys of account: viz. ducado de oro, of 453 ma- ravedis de vellon; ducado of freight, of 12 reales de Plata Antigua in Cadiz; or 224 reales de vellon at Malaga; escudo al sol, of 32 reales de vellon; escudo de oro, of 40 reales de vellon; escudo de vellon, of 10 reales de vellon; real de Plata corriente, in Bilboa, 512 dineros of Castile; ducado de Plata Nueva, of 16; reales de vellon. The Mexican value is not only used in Spanish America, but is also the value ac- cording to which money is coined. The peso, or piastre, or Spanish dollar, is 8 reales Mexican, of 16 quartos, and is worth 6800 dineros of Castile—Mexican value: 53, di- neros of Castile = 1 quarto; 16 quarto – 1 real Mex.; 8 real Mex. = 1 piastre. For sterling Value of Coins, see Tables in p. xl. Weights.—8 oz. = 1 marc; 2 marcs = 1 pound ; 25 pounds = 1 arroba; 4 arrobas = 1 quintal, or 102 English pounds, Impe- rial weight. Ponts without THE MEDITERRANEAN. BILBOA, or BILBAO, the capital of Biscay proper, is situated on the navigable river Ybaichalval, about six miles from the sea. It is well built, and has a spacious harbour. It carries on an extensive com- merce, the wool of Spain being mostly exported through this channel to England, France, Holland, and other countries, while the whole of the north of Spain is supplied, through it, with foreign merchandize. The amount of the yearly exports of wool is esti- mated at 50,000 or 60,000 sacks of 2 cwt. each. The other exports are iron, chesnuts, olive oil, saffron, and wine. The imports are stock-fish, Baltic hemp, materials for ship-building, ship stores, cocoa, sugar, coffee, linen, English woollen manufactures, drugs, French wines, &c. The number of vessels, great and small, that visit the har- bour yearly is between 500 and 600. There is now a regular custom house at Bilboa, 48 miles S. of St. Sebastian, and 220 N. of Madrid. Long. 2. 42 W. Lat. 43. 14. 15. N. CADIZ. There are few great sea-ports in Europe that are not occasionally connected with Cadiz. Not only are Spanish merchants established here, but Irish, Italian, and also French, English, and Dutch. 45miles N. W. of Gibraltar, and 60 S.W. of Seville. Long, 6. 17.22. W. Lat. 36.32. N. CATALONIA, a well-known province of Spain, situated in the N. E. part of the kingdom, and occupying a surface of 44 leagues long and 40 broad. It is bounded N. by the Pyrennees, which separate it from France, E. by the Mediterranean, S. by Valencia, and W. by Arragon. It is a mountainous province, and is less fertile than either of the Castiles; but its inhabitants are far more industrious, and more advanced in manufactures, commerce, and agriculture. Its capital is Barcelona; the other towns are Tarragona, Tortosa, Lerida, Gerona, Fi- gueres, Manresa. Population 900,000. CORUNNA, a sea-port in the province of Galicia, situated on the north-west coast, on a peninsula at the entry of the bay of Be- tanzos. This place is commercial, and its principal articles of export are pilchards and cattle. It is one of the principal channels of communication between Spain and her colo- nies. A packet sails hence every month for the Havannah, generally touching at Porto Rico; another is despatched every two months to Buenos Ayres, Chili, Peru, and the Philippine isles. The intercourse like- wise between Spain and England is chiefly kept up by packets from Corunna to Fai- mouth. 28 miles N. of Compostella, and 30 N.W. of Lugo. Long. 8. 20. 23. W. Lat. 43. 23.32. N. DEVA, a fishing town in Guipuscoa, at the mouth of the river Deva. 15 miles W. of St. Sebastian. Long. 2.24. W. Lat. 43. 19. N. FIGUERAS, a town of Catalonia. 25 miles S. Perpignan. Population 4600. On an eminence in the vicinity is a strong and magnificent castle. GIJON. The harbour is large, well sheltered, capable of admitting ships of any burden. The environs produce rye, maize, chesnuts, apples, and cider, for exportation. 2 L 2 - Millstones 516 [PART & EUROPE. Millstones also are e in quantities. 18 miles N. of Oviedo. Long. 5. 44. 47. W. Lat. 43. 35. 19. N. PASSAGES, LOS. The harbour is well sheltered; but is resorted to chiefly by small vessels. Population 1700. 4 miles E.N.E. of St. Sebastian. Long. 1.55. W. Lat. 43. 20. 30. N. RIBADEO, a town in Galicia. It is situated at the mouth of the river Eo. Po- pulation 2000. 18 miles N.E. of Mondonedo. SANTANDER, or St. ANDERO, a small province. It lies along the southern shore of the bay of Biscay, between Astu- rias, Old Castile, and Biscay proper. The coast has several excellent harbours, such as St. Vincent de la Barquera, Santillara, Cas- tro de Urdiales, Santander, Laredo, and above all, Santona. SANTANDER, the capital of the fore- going canton, is situated to the east of San- tillana. Its port is commodious, well shel- tered, and of an easy access for merchant vessels of all sizes. It has a traffic with the north of Europe, exporting, among other articles, considerable quantities of wool. Population about 10,000. 50 miles N. W. of Bilboa, and 79 N. of Burgos. Long. 3. 40. 15. W. Lat. 43.28. 20. N. ST. LUCAR DE BARRA MEDA. The entrance to the harbour is dangerous; the roadstead, on the other hand, is very goºd All vessels that draw too much water to sai up the Quadalquiver are unloaded here. It trade in salt, fruit, and particularly in win: and brandy, is large in proportion to the neighbouring towns. 38 miles S.S.W. ºf Seville, and 70 S.E. of Gibraltar. Long. 6 16. W. Lat. 36. 50. N. ST. SEBASTIAN. The trade of the place is partly with the colonial possessiºns of Spain, and partly with the rest of Eurºpe, to which itexports ships' anchors, cables, and leather. 8 miles W. of Fontarabia, and 4. E. of Bilboa. Long. 1. 58. 30. E. Lat 43. 10. 30. N. SEVILLE, a province in the S. W. & Spain, forming the western half of Andalu. sia, and still retaining the title of kingdom. The exports are wool, the skins of goats and kids, fruit, and, in small quantities, oil and silk. The imports are various manufactures from England, Nuremberg wares from Get. many, and iron from Bilboa. 25.4 miles S. by W. of Madrid. and 45 N. of Cadiz. gºs 5. 38. 37. W. Lat. 37. 24. 25. VIGO, a town in Galicia, on the Atlantic. and has one of the largest, deepest, and safest harbours in the kingdom. 76 miles S. by W. of Corunna. Long. 8. 33.30. W. Lat. 42. 13. 20. N. Ports witHIN THE MEDITERRANEAN. ALTEA, a small town in Valencia, not far from the sea. 24 miles N.E. of Alicante. Long. 0.12. W. Lat. 38. 36. N. ALICANTE, or ALICANT (the Lu- centum of the ancients), a middle sized and well-built maritime town in the province of Valencia. It stands on a sort of peninsula, in a bay of the Mediterranean. The har- bour is at some distance from the town, and is one of the best in Valencia. The exports from this place are barilla, passarillas, anise, dates, saffron, figs, capers, brandy, raisins, silk, but especially wine and soap. The last-mentioned article, which is made in the town, is of superior excellence, and is ferred in all woollen manufactories. It is 37 miles N.E. of Murcia, and 75 S. of Wa- lencia. Population, at present about 16,950, is yearly on the increase. Long. 9. 24. W. Lat. 38.35. N. Moneys.-12 dineros = 1 sueldo; 24 sueldo, 27; maravedis of Plate, or 51% mara- wedis vellon = 1 real; 20 sueldo, or 10 reals = 1 libra; 5 libras = 1 Spanish doubloon. Accounts are kept in reals aud dineros; also in libras, sueldos, and dineros. For sterling Value of Coins, see Tables BARCELONA, the capital of the pro- vince of Catalonia, and one of the greates: towns in the kingdom. Its situation on the Mediterranean is highly convenient for ſo. reign commerce. The harbour, though very spacious, is difficult of entrance. The num- ber of vessels that came in, in the year 1843, was 1333, of which 927 were Spanish. The articles of export are various manufactures, wine, and brandy. The importations consist of French and Italian manufactured goods, corn from different countries, Carolina and Milan rice, timber from the Baltic, yellow wax from Barbary, iron from Sweden, steel from England and Styria, hemp from Riga and St. Petersburg, and linen, copper, brass, and wire, from Germany. Another mate- rial article of import is the stock-fish, or dried cod, brought by the English from Newfoundland. Long, 2.9. 57. E. Lat. in p. xl. £ºteir A, a rich maritime and episco- town, in the province of Granada, situ- ated on the river and gulf of the same name, The harbour is commodious and well shel- tered. 45 miles S. of Baza, and 54 S.E. of Granada. Long, 2.41. W. Lat. 36. 50. N. 41. 21. 24. N. Moneys.-2 mallas = 1 dinero; li dineros = 1 sueldo; 3 sueldos Catalan = 1 real de Plata Catalan; 2 ditto - 1 real ardite; 63 reals de Plata Catalan, or 10 reals ardites = 1 libra; 5 libras, 12 sueldos, - 1 doubloon de Plata. Ac- counts are kept in libras, dineros, and * The libra is worth about 2s. For sterling Value ºf other Coins, ºr Tables in p. xl. BENICARLO, a small town in the pro- vince of Valencia, situated in a rich and fer- tile PART 6.] 517. , SPAIN. tile country, is famous for its wine. 3 miles N. of Peniscola, and 85 N. E. of Valencia. BLANES, (anciently BLANDA) a small sea-port town in the province of Catalonia, district of Gerona, situated at the mouth of the Tordera, with a small harbour, and a castle. 34 miles N.E. of Barcelona. Long. 2. 38. E. Lat. 41.42. N. CARTHAGENA, or CARTAGENA, an old and well-known sea-port of Spain, on the coast of Murcia. It possesses the best harbour in the Mediterranean, if not in Eu- rope. A manufactory of sail-cloth is carried on by the inhabitants. In the neighbour- hood are occasionally found by the usual process of excavating and washing the soil, rubies, amethysts, and other precious stones; there is here also an extensive alum work. Population 25,000. 25 miles S. S. E. of Murcia, and 115 S.S.W. of Valencia. Long. 1. 0.21. W. Lat. 37. 35. 50. N. DENIA. The chief traffic is in raisins, almonds, and other products of the neigh- bourhood. Population 2000. Near this is a small island of the same name. 40 miles N. N. E. of Alicant, and 45 S. S. E. of Valencia. Long. 0. 2. W. Lat. 38. 50. N. MALAGA. The harbour of Malaga is capable of containing about 400 merchant vessels and 20 ships of the line, and those of the greatest burden may come up close to the quays. Ships may enter with all winds, and are perfectly sheltered. An extensive trade is carried on in fruits produced here. These are figs, almonds, oranges, lemons, and olives, but the great export is wine. The vineyards on the surrounding hills produce annually between 2000 and 3000 pipes of wine, of which the one half is exported. The grapes are all dried in the sun, and exported to every part of Europe, under the name of Malaga raisins. In September is made a species of wine resembling sherry, but not MAJORCA, the principal of the Balearic isles, a group situated in the Mediterranean. The cultivation of corn being very limited, it is necessary to import 10,000 quarters an- nually. The wool of Majorca is in general of good quality. They have few manufactures. The exports consist of olive-oil, wine, spirits, oranges, lemons, almonds, cheese, capers, and beans. MINORCA, the second of the Balearic islands, in the Mediterranean, is situated 37 miles east of Majorca, and 120 miles from ths coast of Spain. Wheat and barley are the principal species of corn, but they are not raised in sufficiency for the internal con- sumption. Wine, on the other hand, is made in a quantity that admits of export; wool and cheese also are sent abroad. The other products are olives and olive-oil, salt, honey, fruit, pulse, and vegetables. IWICA, or IB1;A, the principal of the equal to it; in October and November is made the celebrated Malaga or mountain. wine. The chief imports are hardware, linen, cheese, butter, salt-fish, and, in years of failure in Spain, wheat and barley. Popula- tion 52,000. 55 miles W.S.W. of Granada, and 203 S. by W. of Madrid. Long. 4. 25. 2. W. Lat. 36.43. 30. N. ROSAS has a small, but deep harbour, well defended against the north and north- east winds. Its bay is large and deep, but somewhat exposed to the south and west. The number of inhabitants is 2600. 22 miles N.E. of Cerona. Long. 3. 10. 13. E. Lat. 42. 16. 6. N. - CAPE SALOU, a promontory in the south-east part of the coast of Catalonia. Long. 1. ll, 50. E. Lat. 41. 4.30. N. TARRAGONA, a sea-port in Catalonia, near the mouth of the river Francoli. 49 miles W.S.W. of Barcelona, and 278 E. of * Long, 1.15. 30. E. Lat. 41.8. 50 VALENCIA, a large city in the east of Spain, the capital of the province, formerly the kingdom of Valencia. It is situated only two miles from the sea, in an open plain, on the banks of the Guadalaviar. The maritime trade of the place is car- ried on by lighters, which load and unload vessels at the vilage of Grao, near the mouth of the river. 170 miles E.S.E. of Madrid. Long. 0.23. 3. W. Lat. 30. 28.45. N. VALENCIA, a city of South America. The adjacent country produces every sort of provision and fruits in great abundance, and the plains feed immense herds of cattle, with sheep, horses, and mules, so that its markets are well supplied. XAVEA, or SANGUESA, a small town of the north-east of Spain, in Navarre, on the river Arragon. 25 miles S.S.W. of Pam- peluna, and 51 N.W. of Saragossa. Popu- lation 2600. group of islands called the Pythyusae. Its extent is 190 square miles; its population 15,200. IVICA, the capital of the island of the same name, has a good harbour, which, though somewhat encumbered by mud, is still capable of containing a considerable squadron, and is the most commodious on the island. Population 2700. Long. 4. 29. 12. E. Lat. 38.53. 16. N. CANAR HES, a considerable group of islands, situated in the Atlantic ocean, near the western coast of Africa. They are 13 in number, of which the largest are Teneriffe, Grand Canary, and Fuerteventura; while Palma, Ferro, Gomera, and Lancerota, are only of secondary magnitude; and the re- maining six, Graciosa, Rocca, Allegranza, St. Clara, Inferno, and Lobos, can scarcely be considered as more than rocks. The most valuable production of the Canaries is wº O 518 [PART 6. EUROPE. of which Teneriffe yields from 20,000 to 24,000 pipes, 8000 or 9000 of which are exported. They produce wheat sufficient for their own consumption; also maize, pota- toes, and French beans. The other chief objects of trade are brandy, archil, and soda. GRAND CANARY, the largest and most fertile of the group of the Canaries, though it has not been so much visited by Europeans as Teneriffe. It is nearly of a round form, about 30 miles long by 28 broad. The wine which is called Sack, or Canary, though excellent, is produced only in small quantity; and the same may be said of some cheeses made near Barraco Undo, which are considered exquisite, and afford a subject of exportation. The addi- tion of a little raw silk and brandy nearly completes the list of materials for trade. Long. 15. 23. to 15.5l. W. Lat. 27.4%. to 28. 13. 30. N. TENERIFFE. The commercial import- ance of Teneriffe depends chiefly on its wine. From 10,000 to 15,000 pipes are annually exported. Teneriffe exports also orchilla weed, rose-wood, and a few other articles. Treaty of Friendship and Alliance between His Britannic Majesty and His Catholic Majesty Ferdinand VII. signed at Madrid, the 5th July, 1814. ARTICLE 1. Peace established. There shall be in future a strict and intimate alliance between His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland and His Catholic Majesty, their heirs and successors; and in conse- quence of this intimate union, the high contracting parties shall endeavour to for- ward, by all possible means, their respective interests. His Britannic Majesty and His Catholic Majesty declare, however, that in drawing closer the ties so happily subsisting between them, their object is by no means to injure any other state. 2. Treaties with other Powers. The present alliance shall in no way derogate from the treaties and alliances which the high contracting parties may have with other powers, it being understood that the said treaties are not contrary to the friendship and good understanding which it is the object of the present treaty to cement and perpetuate. 8. Treaty of Commerce. It having been agreed by the treaty signed at London on the 14th of January, 1809, to proceed to the negociation of a treaty of com- merce between Great Britain and Spain, as soon as it should be practicable so to do, and the two high contracting parties desiring mutually to protect and extend the commerce between their respective subjects, promise to proceed without delay to the formation of a definitive arrangement of commerce. 4. Spanish America. In the event of the commerce of the Spanish American ossessions being opened to foreign nations, His Catholic Majesty promises that reat Britain shall be admitted to trade with those possessions as the most favoured nation. 5. Ratification. The present treaty shall be ratified, and the ratifications shall be exchanged, within 40 days, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof, we the undersigned plenipotentiaries have signed, in virtue of our respective full powers, the present treaty of friendship and alliance, and have sealed it with the seals of our arms. Done at Madrid, the 5th July, 1814. H. Wellesley. Additional Article to the Treaty of Friendship and Alliance between His Britannic Majesty and His Catholic Majesty Ferdinand VII. signed at Madrid the 2sik August, 1814. Trade and Treaty of Commerce. It is agreed that, pending the negociation of a new treaty of conmerce, Great Britain shall be admitted to trade with Spain upon the same conditions as those which existed previously to the year 1796. All the treaties of commerce which at that period subsisted between the two nations being hereby ratified and confirmed. Done at Madrid, the 28th August, 1814. H. WELLEs LEY. PORTUGAL, PARt 6.] 519 PORTUGAL. PORTUGAL. PORTUGAL, the most western king- dom of Europe, is bounded by Spain and the Atlantic, and extends from 36. 56. to to 42.7. of N. lat. and from 7. 34. to 9. 30. of W. long. For a long time past, the import and export trade has been ma- naged chiefly by foreign merchants, parti- cularly British, settled at Lisbon and Oporto. The exports consist almost en- tirely of raw produce, viz. wine, salt, and wool. The imports are very various, viz. corn, flour, fish, woollens, linen, cotton, lace, hardware, hats, shoes, stockings; in short, manufactures of almost every kind. AVEIRO, in the province of BEIRA, district of Coimbra, with about 7000 inha- bitants. Many English are settled here on account of the thriving trade in oil, salt, and fish, especially sardels. 33 miles S. of Oporto, 116 N. of Lisbon. Long. 8. 34. W. Lat. 40. 40. N. CAMINHA, a small but strong town, in the province of Entre Douro e Minho, district of Valença, situated at the mouth of the Minho. Population 1300. 11 miles N.N.W. of Viana. Long. 8.35. W. Lat. 41. 45. N. FARO. The harbour is almost block- ed up, but the roadstead affords convenient anchorage; and a considerable traffic is carried on with England and other coun- tries in the export of fruits, wine, cork, and sumach. There are also packet boats between this place and Gibraltar. 18 miles S.W. of Tavira, and 130 S.E. of Lisbon. Long. 7. 51.57. W. Lat. 37.2. N. FIGUEIRA, a thriving town in the province of Beira, on the Mondego. It has a number of good houses and a har- bour, which, though somewhat difficult of access, is secure. 10 miles S.W. of Mon- temor o Velho. LISBON, the capital of Portugal, is situated on the north bank of the Tagus, which here is 9 miles in breath. The commerce of Lisbon is very considerable, comprising all the colonial, and perhaps three-fourths of the foreign trade of the kingdom at large. The harbour is uncom- monly capacious and safe. To England the exports are wines, known by the names of Lisbon and Calcavella; oranges, lemons, and other fruits; cork, wood, and some silk and wool. The returns are calicoes, wool- lens, stockings, watches, trinkets, hard- ware, copper, lead, and coals. From Ire- land the imports are corn, flour, and salted provisions. To the north of Europe the exports from Lisbon are wines, salt, fruits, and some colonial produce; the imports hemp, flax, iron, timber, deals, stock fish, pitch, tar, Russian and German linens, and above all, corn. Moneys.-20 rees = 1 vintin; 50 ditto = 1 macuta; 100 ditto – l testoon ; 480 ditto – l new crusado; 800 ditto – 1 oito testoon; 1000 ditto – 1 milree, or milreis; 1200 ditto = 1 quartinho; 1600 ditto – 1 dezeseis testoon; 6400 ditto – 1 dobrameia, or Joanese; 24,000 ditto = 1 dobra, or Portugal pica. Accounts are kept in rees and milrees, in the notation of which the milrees are se- parated from the rees by a crossed cypher, called cifraon, and the milrees from the millions by a colon, thus 5:3009500, i. e. five thousand three hundred milrees, and five hundred rees. The milree is an ima- ginary money worth about 5s. 7d. ster- ling; as a coin about 3s. 6d. The macu- ta is a money of account in Brazil, where are coined patacas of 600 or 640 rees, the intrinsic value of which is 10 per cent. less than that of the Portugal coins. Forsterling value of other Coins, see Ta- bles in p. xl. Weights. – 8 ounces = 1 marck; 2 marcks = 1 pound ; 32 pounds = 1 arro- ba; 4 arrobas – l quintal; 100 pounds Portuguese, are equal to 101 pounds Eng- lish. Measures.—The moyo of corn, salt, &c. is 15 fanegas, or 60 alquieres; the alquiere being 4 fanegas, and is equal to 21% English bushels, Imperial measure. A tonnelada is two pipes of 26 almudas each. Fifty cavados, or 150 palmos, are 74 English feet, or 24 and two-thirds of English yards. For freight a last is reckoned at four pipes of oil or wine, four chests of sugar, 4000 pounds of tobacco, 3500 pounds of shumac. But from one place in Portugal to ano- ther, a tonnelada is reckoned at 52 almu- das of liquids, or 54 almudas of dry goods. Coffee is sold per arroba; cotton, indigo, and pepper, per pound; oil, per almuda; wine, per pipe; corn, per alquiere; salt, per moyo. OPORTO, situate at the mouth of the great river Douro, which forms the natu- ral outlet for the produce of the north of Portugal, has long been a kind of empo- rium for the export of wine, particularly the well known Port. The amount ex- ported varies in different years, being 50,000, 60,000 or 70,000 pipes, of which by far the greatest proportion goes to the British dominions. The lesser exports from Oporto are oil, sumach, linen, and oranges. The imports are woollen, cot- ton, and hardware manufactures, almost all from England; also fish from the west 2 L 4 * of 520 [PART 6. EUROPE. of England and Newfoundland: from the Baltic, hemp and flax; from the United States, the chief import is rice. 172 miles N. by E. of Lisbon, and 49 N. of Coim- bra. Long. 8. 39. 30. W. Lat. 41. 11. 15. N. WIANA has some trade in the corm, oil, and fruit produced in the adjacent coun- try. 42 miles N. by W. of Oporto. VILLA D'CONDE, a town on the river Ave, near its mouth. It contains 4500 in- habitants, has a small harbour, and some coasting trade. 18 miles N. of Oporte Long, 8.39. 15 E. Lat. 41. 25. N. AZORES, or WESTERN ISLANDS, a group of islands situated in the Atlantic ocean, between the 37th and 40th degrees of N. lat., and the 25th and 32d of W. long. They are divided into three small- er groups, of which the most eastern con- sists of the island of St. Michael, with the small adjacent one of St. Mary; the mid- dle and largest is composed of the five islands of Terceyra, Graciosa, St. George, Pico, and Fayal. The small islands of Corvo and Flores lie considerably further west, and appear almost detached from the others. The best vines are raised on the lofty sides of the Pico, and from which wine is made, and being exported through Fayal, is known by the latter name. It is decidedly inferior to Madeira, but being 50 per cent. cheaper obtains a considerable sale. The oranges are of peculiar excel- lence. Pico exports also a fine species of wood, little inferior to mahogany. Angra. the capital of Terceira, is the seat of gº- vernment, but Ponta del Gada, in the island of St. Michael, is a larger town. ST. MARY, one of the Azores. Long. 25. 6. W. Lat. 37. N. ST. MICHAEL’S, the largest of the Azores. It is nearly 100 English miles in circumference. The oranges of St. Mi. chael's are particularly esteemed. The in- habitants maintain a considerable inter- course with England, Russia, America. &c. From England they are entirely sup- plied with woollens, hardware, earthen- ware, and various other necessaries; send- ing in exchange about 70 vessels annuall; laden with fruit. Convo, FAYAL, (from which wine is now imported into Great Britain) Flores, GRAcIos A, Pico, St. GEorg E, and TEE- cEIRA also form part of the Azores. MADEIRA, a considerable and import- ant island, situated off the western coast of Africa. The commerce of the island consists almost entirely in the export of its wine, the demand for which is consider- able in Britain, and still more in all her colonies and settlements. The annual amount is reckoned from 15,000 to 17,000 ipes. The best is that called London articular Madeira ; the second, which is inferior, is called London Market; the third is that suited to the India market; the fourth is for the New York market; and there is a fifth, and still inferior kind, which is called Cargo. There are also four other species, of each of which a limited quantity is made, called Genial, Sweet Malmsey, Dry Malmsey, and Tinto or Red Wine. For the wines imported by England for her own use, and that of her settlements in the East Indies, the returns consist of an almost infinite variety of com- modities. Adjacent to Madeira is Port Santo, a small island, rather high, and with a good roadstead. Funchal, the capital, is in long. 17. 6. W. lat. 32. 37. N. It is understood that the Board of Admiralty has sent an able astronomer to the island of Madeira, to determine its exact longi- tude by a series of astronomical observa- tions to be carried on there and in England at the same time. When this is accom- plished, ships on long voyages may correct their longitude by touching at Madeira, and afterwards proceed with confidence and safety. Moneys.-Accounts are kept in reas and milreas. 1000 reas = 1 milrea = 5s. 6d. sterling. Spanish dollars pass for 1000 reas = 10 bits; pistareens pass for 200 reas – 2 bits; half pistareens or bits pass for 100 reas = 1 bit; quarter pistareens in proportion. The copper coins are— pieces of 5, 10, and 20 reas, being the *, *, and part of the pistareen. For sterling value of other Coins, see Tº- bles in p. xl. Weights-One pound of Portugal = 1 pound 34 drams avoirdupois of England; 100 pounds of Portugal= 101 pounds, 3 º' 3 drams English; 116 pounds of Madeira = 112 pounds English. Measures.—Twenty-five almudes = 1 pipe; 2 pipes = I tun; 18 almudes = 1 barrel; 255 alquier = 75 bushels Eng- lish, Imperial measure. There are two principal measures, the vara and the co- dova, the former is 5 palms or pans, and the latter 3. The palm is 8 Portuguese, nearly 9 English inches; and the cordova is 26; English inches. CAPE VERDE ISLANDS, a groupe situated in the Atlantic, about 80 miles west of the Cape, on the coast of Africs, whence they derive their name. They comprise Bravo, Euego, Mayo, Sal Bond- vista, St. Antonio, St. Jago, St. Lucia, St. Nicholas, St. Vincent. + - Treaty PART 6.] PORTUGAL. 521 Treaty of Friendship and Alliance between His Britannic Majesty and His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal, signed at Rio De Janeiro, the 19th February, 1810. Peace established. 1. There shall be a perpetual, firm, and unalterable friendship, defensive alliance, and strict and inviolable union, between His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, his heirs and successors, on the one part, and His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal, his heirs and successors, on the other part; as also between and amongst their respective king- doms, dominions, provinces, countries, and subjects, so that the high contracting parties shall constantly employ as well their utmost attention as all those means which Almighty Providence has put in their power, for preserving the public tran- 3. and security, for maintaining their common interests, and for their mutual efence and guarantee against every hostile attack, the whole in conformity to the treaties already subsisting between the high contracting parties; the stipulations of which, so far as the points of alliance and friendship are concerned, shall re- main in entire force and vigour, and shall be deemed to be renewed by the present treaty in their fullest interpretation and extent. [For the remainder of this treaty, see Article 3 of treaty in the nert page.] Done in the city of Rio de Janeiro, the 19th February, 1810. STRANGFord. CoNDE DE LINHAREs. Convention between Great Britain and Portugal, signed at Vienna, the 21st January, 1815, in the English and Portuguese Languages. Article 1. Ships detained. That the sum of £300,000 be paid in London to such person as the Prince Regent of Portugal may appoint to receive the same; which sum shall constitute a fund to be employed under such regulations, and in such manner as the said Prince Regent of Portugal may direct, in discharge of claims for Portuguese ships detained by British cruizers previous to the 1st day of June, 1814, upon the alleged ground of carrying on an illicit traffic in slaves. 2. That the said sum shall be considered to be in full discharge of all claims arising out of captures made previous to the 1st of June, 1814; His Britannic Majesty renouncing any interference whatever in the disposal of this money. 3. When to be ratified. The present convention shall be ratified, and the rati- fications shall be exchanged, in the space of five months, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have thereunto affixed the seals of their arms. Done at Vienna, the 21st of January, 1815. CASTLEREAG.H. CoNDE DE PALMELLA, ANToNio DE SALDANHA DE GAMA. B. JoAQUIM Lobo DASILVEIRA. Treaty between Great Britain and Portugal, signed at Lisbon, 27th December, 1703. (a) 1. Woollens. His Sacred Royal Majesty of Portugal promises, both in his own name and that of his successors, to admit, for ever hereafter, into Portugal, the woollen cloths and the rest of the woollen manufactures of the Britons, as was accustomed till they were prohibited by the laws : nevertheless, upon this condition, 2. Portugal Wines. That is to say, that Her Sacred Royal Majesty of Great Britain shall, in her own name and that of her successors, be obliged for ever hereafter to admit the wines of the growth of Portugal into Britain; so that at no time, whether there shall be peace or war between the kingdoms of Britain and France, any thing more shall be demanded for these wines, by the name of (a) Renewed by Article 26 of the Treaty of 1810. custom 2 L 5 * 522 EUROPE. [PART 6. custom or duty, or by whatsoever other title, directly or indirectly, whether they shall be imported into Great Britain in pipes or hogsheads, or other casks, than what shall be demanded from the like quantity or measure of French wine, deduct- ing or abating a third part of the custom or duty; but if at any time this deduc- tion or abatement of customs, which is to be made as aforesaid, shall in any man- ner be attempted and prejudiced, it shall be just and lawful for His Sacred Royal Majesty of Portugal again to prohibit the woollen cloths, and the rest of the British woollen manufactures. Given at Lisbon, the 27th of December, 1703. John METhu EN. MARchis ALEGRETENsis. Treaty of Commerce and Navigation between Great Britain and Portugal. Signed at Rio De Janeiro, the 19th February, 1810. 1. Commerce and Navigation. Peace established. 2. There shall be reciprocal liberty of commerce and navigation between the respective subjects of the two high contracting parties, in all the territories and dominions of either. They may trade, travel, sojourn, or establish themselves, in all the ports, cities, towns, countries, provinces, or places whatsoever, belonging to each of the two high contracting parties, except in those from which all foreigners whatsoever are generally and positively excluded, the names of which laces may be hereafter specified in a separate article of this treaty. Provided, }. that it be thoroughly understood that any place belonging to either of the two high contracting parties, which may hereafter be opened to the commerce of the subjects of any other country, shall thereby be considered as equally opened, and upon correspondent terms, to the subjects of the other high contracting party, in the same manner as if it had been expressly stipulated by the present treaty. And His Britannic Majesty, and His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portu- gal, do hereby bind themselves not to grant any favour, privilege, or immunity in matters of commerce and navigation, to the subjects of any other state, which shall not be also at the same time respectively extended to the subjects of the high contracting parties, gratuitously, if the concession in favour of that other state should have been gratuitous, and on giving quam prorime, the same compensation or equivalent, in case the concession should have been conditional. 3. Duties and Privileges. The subjects of the two Sovereigns respectively shall not pay in the ports, harbours, roads, cities, towns, or places whatsoever, belong- ing to either of them, any greater duties, taxes, or imposts (under whatsoever names they may be designated or included), than those that are paid by the sub- jects of the most favoured nation; and the subjects of each of the high contracting parties shall enjoy within the dominions of the other, the same rights, privileges, or exeinptions, in matters of commerce and navigation, that are granted or may hereafter be granted to the subjects of the most favoured nation. 4. Port Charges. His Britannic Majesty, and His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal, do agree, that there shall be a perfect reciprocity on the subject of the duties and imposts to be paid by the vessels of the high contracting parties, within the several ports and anchorin places belonging to each of them; to wit, that the vessels of the subjects of #. Britannic Majesty shall not pay any higher duties or imposts (under whatsoever name they be designated or implied) within the dominions of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Por- tugal, than the vessels belonging to the subjects of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal shall be bound to pay within the dominions of His Britannic Majesty, and vice versa. And this agreement shall particularly extend to the pay- ment of the duties known by the name of Port Charges, Tonnage, and Anchorage Duties, which shall not in any case, or under any pretext, be greater for British vessels within the dominions of Portugal, than for Portuguese vessels within the dominions of His Britannic Majesty, and vice versä. 5. Bounties and Drawbacks. The two high contracting parties do also agree, that the same rates of bounties and drawbacks shall be established in their respective ports PART 6.] PORTUGAL, 523 F. upon the exportation of goods, whether those goods be exported in British or ortuguese vessels, that is, that British vessels shall enjoy the same favour in this respect, within the dominions of Portugal, that may be shown to Portuguese vessels within the dominions of His Britannic Majesty, and vice versa. The two high contracting parties do also agree, that goods coming respectively from the F. of either of them, shall pay the same duties, whether imported in British or ortuguese vessels; or otherwise, that an increase of duties may be imposed upon goods coming into the ports of the dominions of Portugal from those of His Britannic Majesty in British ships, equivalent, and in exact proportion to any increase of duties that may hereafter be imposed upon goods coming into the ports of His Britannic Majesty from those of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal, imported in Portuguese ships. And in order that this matter may be settled with due exactness, and that nothing may be left undetermined concerning it, it is agreed, that tables shall be drawn by each government, respectively, specifying the difference of duties to be paid on goods so imported; and the tables (which shall be made applicable to all the ports within the respective dominions of each of the contracting parties) shall be adjudged to form part of this present treaty. What deemed British and Portuguese Wessels. In order to avoid any differences or misunderstanding with respect to the regulations which may respectively con- *titute a British or Portuguese vessel, the high contracting parties agree in declar- ing, that all vessels built in the dominions of His Britannic Majesty, and owned, navigated, and registered according to the laws of Great Britain, shall be con- sidered as British vessels: and that all vessels built in the countries belonging to Portugal, or ships taken by any of the vessels of war belonging to the Portuguese government, or any of the inhabitants of the dominions of Portugal, having com- missions or letters of marque and reprisal from the government of Portugal, and condemned as lawful prize in any court of admiralty of the Portuguese government, and owned by the subjects of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal, and whereof the master and three-fourths of the mariners, at least, are subjects of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal, shall he considered as Por- tuguese vessels. (a) 6. Asia. The mutual commerce and navigation of the subjects of Great Britain and Portugal, respectively, in the ports and seas of Asia, are expressly permitted to the same degree as they have heretofore been allowed by the two crowns: and the commerce and navigation thus permitted, shall he placed on the footing of the commerce and navigation of the most favoured nation trading in the ports and seas of Asia; that is, that neither of the high contracting parties shall grant any favour or privilege in matters of commerce and navigation to the subjects of any other state trading within the ports and seas of Asia, which shall not be also granted quam prorime on the same terms to the subjects of the other contracting party. His Britannic Majesty engages not to make any regulation which may be prejudicial or in- convenient to the commerce and navigation of the subjects of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal within the ports and seas of Asia, to the extent which is or may hereafter be permitted to the most favoured nation. And His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal does also engage not to make any regula- tions which may be prejudicial or inconvenient to the commerce and navigation of the subjects of His Britannic Majesty within the ports, seas, and dominions opened to them by virtue of the present treaty. 13. Packets. Packets shall be established for the purpose of furthering the public service of the two courts, and facilitating the commercial intercourse of their respective subjects. A convention shall be concluded forthwith on the basis (a) By a declaration signed “WELLEs. EY,” dated Foreign Office, 17th June, 1810, such other ships will likewise be entitled to be considered as British ships, which shall have been captured from the enemy by His Majesty's ships of war, or by subjects of His Majesty furnished with letters of marque by the lords commissioners of the admiralty, and regularly condemned in one of His Majesty's prize courts as a lawful prize, in the same manner, as ships captured from the enemy by the ships of Portugal, and condemned under similar circumstances, are, by the subsequent paragraph of the aforementioned article of the said treaty, to be considered as Portuguese ships. of 524, EUROPE. [PART 6. of that which was signed at Rio de Janeiro, on the 14th day of September, 1803, in order to settle the terms upon which the packets are to be established, which convention shall be ratified at the same time with the present treaty. 15. Tariff. All goods and articles whatsoever of the produce, manufacture, industry, or invention of the dominions and subjects of His Britannic Majesty, shall be admitted into all the ports and dominions of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal, as well in Europe as in America, Africa, and Asia, whether consigned to British or Portuguese subjects, on paying generally and solely, duties to the amount of fifteen per cent.according to the value which shall be set upon them by a tariff or table of valuations, called in the Portuguese language pauta, the principal basis of which shall be the sworn invoice cost of the aforesaid goods, merchandizes, and articles, taking also into consideration (as far as may be just or practicable) the current prices thereof in the country into which they are imported. This tariff or valuation shall be determined and settled by an equal number of British and Portuguese merchants of known integrity and honour, with the assistance on the part of the British merchants, of His Britannic Majesty's Consul General, or Consul, and on the part of the Portuguese merchants with the assist- ance of the superintendant, or administrator general of the customs, or of their respective deputies. And the aforesaid tariff shall be made and promulgated in each of the ports belonging to His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal, in which there are or may be custom-houses. And it shall be revised and altered if necessary, from time to time, either in the whole, or in part, whenever the subjects of His Britannic Majesty, resident within the dominions of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal, shall make a requisition to that effect through the medium of His Britannic Majesty's consul general, or consul, or wher- ever the trading and commercial subjects of Portugal shall make the same requi- sition on their own part. Goods not mentioned in Tariff. If any British goods should hereafter arrive in the ports of the Portuguese dominions without having been specifically valued and rated in the new tariff or pauta, they shall be admitted on paying the same duties of fifteen per cent. ad valorem, according to the invoices of the goods, which shall be duly presented and sworn to by the parties importing the same. And in case that any suspicion of fraud, or unfair practices should arise, the invoices shall be examined, and the real value of the goods ascertained by a reference to an equal number of British and Portuguese merchants of known integrity and honour; and in case of a difference of opinion amongst them, followed by an equality of votes upon the subject, they shall then nominate another merchant likewise of known integrity and honour, to whom the matter shall be ultimately referred, and whose decision thereon shall be final, and without appeal. And in case the invoice should appear to have been fair and correct, the goods specified in it shall be admitted, on paying the duties abovementioned of fifteen per cent. and the ex- pences, if any, of the examination of the invoice, shall be defrayed by the party who called its fairness and correctness into question. But if the invoice should be found to be fraudulent and unfair, then the goods and merchandizes shall be bought up by the officers of the customs on the account of the Portuguese govern- ment, according to the value specified in the invoice, with an addition of ten per cent, to the sum so paid for them by the officers of the customs, the Portuguese government engaging for the payment of the goods so valued and purchased by the officers of the customs within the space of fifteen days, and the expences, if any, of the examination of the fraudulent invoice shall be paid by the party who pre- sented it as just and fair. - 17. Military Stores. Articles of military and naval stores brought into the ports of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal, which the Portuguese government may be desirous of taking for its own use, shall be paid for without delay at the prices appointed by the proprietors, who shall not be compelled to sell such articles on any other terms. If the Portuguese government shall take into its own care and custody any cargº, or part of a cargo, with a view to purchase, or otherwise, the Portuguese goveru- ment shall be responsible for any damage or injury that the same may receive while in the care and custody of the officers of the Portuguese government. 18. Assignants, 526 EUROPE. [PART 6. 22. St. Catherine. His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal is pleased to declare the port of St. Catherine to be a Free Port, according to the terms mentioned in the preceding article of the present treaty. - 23. Goa. His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal is pleased to rea- der Goa a Free Port, and of permitting the free toleration of all religious sects whatever in that city and in its dependencies. 24. Africa. All trade with the Portuguese possessions situated upon the eastern coast of the continent of Africa (in articles not included in the exclusive contracts possessed by the crown of Portugal) which may have been formerly allowed to the subjects of Great Britain, is confirmed and secured to them now, and for ever, in the same manner as the trade which has hitherto been permitted to Portuguese subjects in the ports and seas of Asia is confirmed and secured to them by virtue of the sixth article of the present treaty. 25. Incorporated Bodies. His Britannic Majesty consents to wave the right of creating factories or incorporated bodies of British merchants, within the dominions of Portugal; provided, however, that this shall not deprive the subjects of His Br:- tannic Majesty, residing within the dominions of Portugal, of the full enjoyment as individuals engaged in commerce, of any of those rights and privileges which they did or might possess as members of incorporated commercial bodies; and also that the commerce and trade carried on by British subjects shall not be restricted, or otherwise affected by any commercial company whatever, possessing exclusive privileges and favours within the dominions of Portugal. And His Royal High- ness the Prince Regent of Portugal does also engage, that he will not permit that any other nation or state shall possess factories or incorporated bodies of merchants within his dominions, so long as British factories shall not be established therein. 26. Revision of Treaties. The two high contracting parties agree, that they will forthwith proceed to the revision of all other former treaties subsisting between the two crowns, for the purpose of ascertaining what stipulations contained in them are, in the present state of affairs, proper to be continued or renewed. Wines and Woollen Cloths. It is agreed, that the stipulations contained in for- mer treaties concerning the admission of the wines of É. on the one hand, and the woollen cloths of Great Britain on the other, shall at present remain unal- tered. In the same manner it is agreed, that the privileges and immunities granted by either contracting party to the subjects of the other, whether by treaty, decree, or alvara, shall remain unaltered, except the power granted by former treaties, of carrying in the ships of either country goods of any description whatever, the pro- perty of the enemies of the other country, which power is now mutually and pub- licly renounced and abrogated. 27. Property of Enemies or Contraband of War. The reciprocal liberty of com- merce and navigation, declared by the present treaty, shall be considered to extend to all goods whatsoever, except those articles the property of the enemies of either power, or contraband of war. 28. Prohibited Articles. Under the name of contraband or prohibited articles shall be comprehended not only arms, cannon, arquebusses, mortars, petards, bombs, grenades, saucisses, carcasses, carriages for cannon, musket rests, bando- liers, gunpowder, match, saltpetre, ball, pikes, swords, head pieces, helmets, cui- rasses, halberts, javelins, holsters, belts, horses, and their harness, but generally all other articles that may have been specified as contraband in any former treaties concluded by Great Britain or by Portugal with other powers. But goods which have not been wrought into the form of warlike instruments, or which cannot be- come such, shall not be reputed contraband, much less such as have been already wrought and made up for other purposes, all which shall be deemed not contra- band, and may be freely carried by the subjects of both sovereigns even to places belonging to an enemy, excepting only such places as are besieged, blockaded, or invested by sea or land. 29. Wrecks. In case any vessels of war, or merchantmen, should be shipwrecked on the coasts of either of the high contracting parties, all such parts of the vessels, or of the furniture or appurtenances thereof, as also of goods as shall be saved, or the produce thereof, shall be faithfully restored upon the same being claimed by the proprietors or their factors duly authorized, paying only the expenses incurred in the PART 6.] PORTUGAL. 525 the preservation thereof, according to the rate of salvage settled on both sides (sav- ing at the same time the rights and customs of each nation, the abolition or modi- fication of which shall, however, be treated upon in the cases where they shall be contrary to the stipulations of the present article); and the high contracting parties will mutually interpose their authority, that such of their subjects as shall take advantage of any such misfortune, may be severely punished. 30. Pirates, or Sea Rovers. It is further agreed, that both His Britannic Ma- jesty and His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal, shall not only refuse to receive any pirates or sea-rovers whatsoever into any of their havens, ports, cities, or towns, or permit any of their subjects, citizens, or inhabitants, on either part, to receive or protect them in their ports, to harbour them in their houses, or to assist them in any manner whatsoever; but further, that they shall cause all such pirates and sea-rovers, and all persons who shall receive, conceal, or assist them, to be brought to condign punishment for a terror and example to others. And all their ships, with the goods or merchandizes taken by them, and brought into the ports belong to either of the high contracting parties, shall be seized, as far as they can be discovered, and shall be restored to the owners, or the factors duly autho- rized or deputed by them in writing, proper evidence being first given to prove the roperty, even in case such effects should have passed into other hands by sale, if it ascertained that the buyers knew or might have known that they had been pira- tically taken. 31. Disagreements between Great Britain and Portugal. If at any time there should arise any disagreement, breach of friendship, or rupture between the crowns of the high contracting parties, which God forbid, (which rapture shall not be deemed to exist until the recalling or sending home of their respective ambassadors and ministers) the subjects of each of the two parties, residing in the dominions of the other, shall have the privilege of remaining and continuing their trade therein, without any manner of interruption, so long as they behave peaceably, and commit no offence against the laws and ordinances; and in case their conduct should render them suspected, and the respective governments should be obliged to order them to remove, the term of twelve months shall be allowed them for that purpose, in order that they may retire with their effects and property, whether entrusted to individuals, or to the state. At the same time it is to be understood that this favour is not to be extended to those who shall act in any manner contrary to the established laws. 32. Duration of Treaty—Seat of Portuguese Monarchy. The present treaty shall be unlimited in point of duration, that the obligations and conditions ex- pressed or emplied in it shall be perpetual and immutable; and they shall not be changed or affected in any manner in case His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal should again establish the seat of the Portuguese monarchy within the European dominions of that crown. 33. When Treaty to be revised. But the two high contracting parties do reserve to themselves the right of jointly examining and revising the several articles of this treaty at the expiration of fifteen years, counted in the first instance from the date of the exchange of the ratifications thereof, (a) and of then proposing, discussing, and making such amendments or additions, as the real interests of their respective subjects may seem to require. It being understood that any stipulation which at the period of revision of the treaty shall be objected to by either of the high con- tracting parties, shall be considered as suspended in its operation until the discus- sion concerning that stipulation shall be terminated, due notice being previously given to the other contracting party of the intended suspension of such stipulation, for the purpose of avoiding mutual inconvenience. 34. When Treaty to commence. The several stipulations and conditions of the present treaty shall begin to have effect from the date of His Britannic Majesty's ratification thereof; and the mutual exchange of ratifications shall take place in the City of London, within the space of four months, or sooner if possible, to be com- puted from the day of the signature of the present treaty. Done in the City of Rio de Janeiro, on the 19th day of February, in the year of our Lord, 1810. STRANG Ford. CoNDE DE LINHARES. (a) These ratifications were exchanged in London, on the 19th of June, 1810. Agreement 528 [PART 6 EUROPE Agreement between the British and Portuguese Cammissioners, on four Points to . nected with the execution of the Treaty of 1810. Signed at London, 18th De vember, 1812. 1. The Identification of British Ships. The official certificate of registry, signes by the proper officer of the British customs, shall be deemed sufficient to identify a British-built ship; and on the production of such certificate she shall be admittes as such in any of the ports within the dominions of Portugal. 2. The Verification of British Merchandize in the Portuguese Dominions. Upon the importation of any goods from the United Kingdom, into any of the ports in the dominions of Portugal, all such goods shall be accompanied by the original cockets, signed and sealed by the proper officers of the British customs at the port of ship- ping, and the cockets belonging to each ship, shall be numbered progressively, the total number stated on the first and last cocket, by the proper officers of customs, at the final clearance of each vessel at the British port; and it is further agreed, that prior to the final clearance by the searchers at the shipping port, the cockets for each ship must be collected and fastened together, to which shall be annexed a paper, with the number of the cockets, sealed with the official seal, and signed by the searchers; the cockets, so collected, shall be produced, together with the mani- fest sworn to by the captain, to the Portuguese consul, who sball certify the same on the manifest; the cockets, thus secured together, and the manifest, so anthes- ticated, to be returned to the searcher, in order to the final clearance of the ship. · 3. Scavage, Package, and Trinity Dues. It is agreed to place the Portuguese merchant on the same footing with the British, both with regard to the duties of scavage and package payable to the Corporation of London, and the duties payable on shipping to the Corporation of the Trinity House in London. To effect this, and at the same time to preserve the chartered rights of the Corporation of London, and of the Trinity House, it will be necessary that those duties should, in the first instance, be paid as at present, and in all cases where it shall appear that the Por- cuguese merchant shall have paid more than the British, the difference to be returned without expense, in such manner as the British Government shall direct, 4. Levying Duties of Fifteen per Cent. on British Goods in Portuguese Ports. That the importer shall, on making the entry at the Portuguese custom-house, sign a declaration of the value of his goods, to such amount as he shall deem proper; and in case the Portuguese examining officers should be of opinion that such valuation is insufficient, they shall be at liberty to take the goods, on paying the importer the amount, according to bis declaration, with the addition of ten per cent. and also returning the duty paid. The amount to be paid on the goods being delivered to the Portuguese officer, which must be within fifteen days from the first detention of the goods. London, 18th December, 1812. R. FREwIN. A. T. SM. Payo. WM. BURN. A. I. Da Costa, Acts repealed. So much of any act of parliament in force on the pass- ing of this act, as may prohibit any goods of the growth, produce, or manufacture of any of the territories (a) of the crown of Portugal, which are not prohibited by law to be imported from other foreign coun. tries into this kingdom, or the islands of Guernsey or Jersey, in vessels the built of the said territories of the crown of Portugal, or taken by any vessel of war belonging to the Portuguese government, or by any vessel belonging to any of the inhabitants of any of the territories aforesaid, and registered according to law, having commissions, or letters of marque and reprisal, from the Portuguese government, and condemned as lawful prize in any court of admiralty of the said government, such vessels so import- ing, be owned by subjects of the said government, and navigated with a : (a) Where the word “ territories" is here used, in the original, the words “ o domnie nions" are added. master 530 EUROPE. [PART 6. gulations, to which goods of the like description, when so imported and warehoused, are now subject, by any act in force on 31st May, 1811, § 7. Drawbacks and Bounties. Goods so imported from any of the territo- ries of the crown of Portugal shall, upon the exportation thereof from this kingdom, be entitled to the same drawbacks as are allowed by law upon the exportation of goods of the like description when exported from this kingdom And there shall be paid the same drawbacks and bounties on goods exported from this kingdom to the said territories, as are allowed by law upon the exportation of goods of the like description to any of the islands, plantations, or colonies belonging to the crown of Great Britain in America. § 8. Port Charges. No higher duties under the denomination of Port- Charges, Tonnage, and Anchorage Duties, shall be paid on behalf of His Majesty in any of the ports of the United Kingdom for vessels owned by the subjects of the crown of Portugal, than are by law payable for vessels owned by His Majesty's subjects. But nothing in this act shall alter the duties of Package, Scavage, Balliage, or Portage, or any other duties payable to the mayor, and commonalty, and citizens of the city of Lon- don, or to the lord mayor of the said city for tile time being, or to any other city or town corporate within this kingdom, or to any subject of His Majesty, or to repeal or in any wise alter any special privilege or exemption to which any persons, bodies politic or corporate, is or are now entitled by law, but the same shall be continued as heretofore. § 9. Treaty between Great Britain and Portugal, signed at Pienna, the 22d January 1815. Article 1. Slave Trade to the Northward of Equator. That from and after the ratification of the present treaty, and the publication thereof, it shall not be law- ful for any of the subjects of the crown of Portugal to purchase slaves, or to carry on the slave trade, on any part of the coast of Africa to the northward of the equa- tor, upon any pretext, or in any manner whatsoever: provided, nevertheless, that the said provision shall not extend to any ship or ships having cleared out from the ports of Brazil previous to the publication of such ratification; and provided the voyage, in which such ship or ships are engaged, shall not be protracted be- yond six months after such publication as aforesaid. 2. Slave Trade to the Southward of the Line. His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal hereby agrees, and binds himself to adopt in concert with His Britannic Majesty, such measures as may best conduce to the effectual execution of the preceding engagement, according to its true intent and meaning; and His Britannic Majesty engages, in concert with His Royal Highness, to give such ot- ders as may effectually prevent any interruption being given to Portuguese ships resorting to the actual dominions of the crown of Portugal, or to the territories which are claimed in the said treaty of alliance, as belonging to the said crown of Portugal, to the southward of the line, for the purposes of trading in slaves, as aforesaid, during such further period as the same may be permitted to be carried ºn by the laws of Portugal, and under the treaties subsisting between the two crowns. 3. Treaty of 19th F. b. 1810. The treaty of alliance concluded at Rio de Ji- neiro, on the 19th February, 1810, being founded on circumstances of a temporary nature, which have happily ceased to exist, the said treaty is hereby declared to be void in all its parts, and of no effect ; without prejudice, however, to the ancient treaties of alliance, friendship, and guarantee, which have so long and so happy subsisted between the two crowns, and which are hereby renewed by the high contracting parties, and acknowledged to be of full force and effect. - 6. When to be ratified. The present treaty shall be ratified, and the ratifica- tions shall be exchanged at Rio de Janeiro in the space of five months, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof the respective plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have thereunto affixed the seals of their arms. - Done at Vienna, the 22d January, 1815. ConDE DE PALMELLA, ANToNIo DE SALDANHA da GAxts, CASTLER Each. -- B. Joaqvist Lopo da Sriveira, - Additional PART 6.] 531 PORTUGAL. Additional Article. Portuguese Settlers returning from Northward of Equator. It is agreed that in the event of any of the Portuguese settlers being desirous of retiring from the set- tlements of the crown of Portugal on the coast of Africa to the northward of the equator, with the negroes bona fide their domestics, to some other of the posses- sions of the crown of Portugal, the same shall not be deemed unlawful, provided it does not take place on board a slave-trading vessel, and provided they be fur- nished with proper passports and certificates, according to a form to be agreed on between the two governments. The present additional article shall have the same force and effect as if it were inserted word for word in the treaty signed this day, and shall be ratified, and the ratifications exchanged at the same time. Done at Vienna, the 22d January, 1815. CONDE DE PALMELLA, CASTLEREACH. ANTONIO DE SALDANHA DA GAMA, B. JOAQUIM LODO DA SILVEIRA. Duty on British Vessels.--Hlow Cargoes shall be valued.--Limitation of Duty. The consuls (a) appointed for His Majesty's subjects trading to, from, or in the Portuguese dominions in South America and their dependencies, and any person duly authorized by them may recover and receive from masters of vessels belong- ing in the whole or in part to any of His Majesty's subjects which may enter any of the places within or belonging to the Portuguese dominions in South America, and their dependencies, the following sums in lieu of the sums directed to be levied by the Portugal contribution act, to be employed in the pious, charitable, and public uses hereinafter mentioned; that is to say, any suoi of money in addition to the sums now collected by the said consul, or persons, by virtue of His Majesty's royal letters patent, as shall not, together with the said sums collected under the patent, exceed in the aggregate one half per cent. on the value of all their respec- tive cargoes, both inwards and outwards, laden or unladen, in any part of the places within the dominions aforesaid; the value of such cargoes to be estimated in manner following ; that is to say, the value of the goods and effects composing the inward cargoes to be ascertained by the panta or custom house valuation at the respective custom houses of the places within the said dominions in South America and their dependencies, at which such vessels may unlade; and in cases where no valuation has been fixed, then by the current market prices, exclusive of the import duty; the value of the goods composing the outward cargoes to be estimated by the current market prices of the article composing the same, at the period of shipment, exclusive of the export duties; and in case any difference of opinion should arise as to the market price, the same shall be determined by two indifferent British merchants residing on the place, one to be chosen and appointed by the said consuls, or persons, and the other by the master of the vessel or the consignee or shipper of the cargo; and in case the two persons so chosen shall not agree and award the same within seven days after such appointment, then such two persons shall choose a third person, being also a British merchant residing on the place, who shall determine the current market price within three days after his appointment, unless it be otherwise mutually agreed between the said consuls or persons, and the consignee or shipper of the cargo; and such sum shall be paid in either case as shall be agreeable to this act; and from all masters of all vessels as aforesaid which may enter any of the said places within the Portuguese dominions in South America, or their dependencies aforesaid, the duty of one half per cent. on whose cargoes, including the sums now collected by the said consuls, by virtue of His Majesty's royal letters patent, shall not amount together therewith to 100 reis per ton burthen, as per register of such vessels, any sum of money in addition thereto, as shall not together therewith exceed in the aggregate 100 reis per ton burthen as per register of such vessel. 54 Geo. 3. C. 126. § 1. Diamonds, Specie, &c. Diamonds, specie, bullion, and precious stones of all kinds, shall not be liable to any duty under this act; but are expressly exempted from all contribution charges. $2. (a) The words in the original throughout this act are “ consul general and consuls for the time being." 2 m2 Manifests. 532 EUROPE. {PART 6 Manifests.-Oath. All masters of British vessels trading to or from any of the places in the Portuguese dominions in South America and their dependencies aforesaid, and unloading or delivering the vessel, or any of the cargo there, shall, within 48 hours after the arrival of such vessel, deliver to the consuls or persons authorized by them for that purpose, a true manifest in writing upon oath, specifying the particulars of the whole cargo of such vessel, so to be unloaded or delivered, or of such part thereof as shall be unloaded or delivered there, and to whom consigned; and likewise, 24 hours before the masters require the outward clearances or pass- orts for their vessels, they shall deliver to the consuls or persons, a true manifest in writing upon oath, specifying the particulars of the whole cargo of such vessel laden there, or of such part thereof as shall have been laden on board such vessel in the said place. § 3. Bills of Lading. All bills of lading of such vessels shall specify to pay the money accordingly, under the denomination of “Contribution as per Act of Par- liament,” or to that effect; and the persons paying the same shall be reimbursed by the persons to whom the goods shall be consigned or who shall receive the same, or by their respective freighters; and in case the master of such vessel shall neglect to specify the payment of the moneys in the bills of lading, he shall be answerable for the same. § 4. - Clearances. The consuls within the Portuguese dominions in South America and their dependencies, or the persons authorized by them, shall detain the clear- ances outward, and all other papers of all such British vessels, and not deliver any dispatch or passport for any such vessel until payment be made as required; and in case any master of such vessel, in order to avoid the payment of the money, shall at any time think proper to depart without his clearances outwards, in such case the consuls shall, upon the return of the master to any port of His Majesty's dominions, have a just action at law against him for all the money which by this act ought to have been paid. § 5. Eremption from other Rates. All persons in the Portuguese dominions in South America and their dependencies liable to pay the duties on freight and tonnage in pursuance of the act before mentioned commonly called The Portugal Contribution Act, for the purposes aforesaid, shall, after payment made of the sums required by this act from time to time to be paid as aforesaid, be exempted from payment of the duties for the future. § 6. By letter from the Office of Privy Council for Trade, dated July 17, 1823, it is stated, that it was never intended by the agreement between the British and Por- tuguese Commissioners, signed on the 18th Dec. 1812, to assign to a Portuguese Consul, a power to refuse to certify any particular article of British manufacture at his pleasure; a power which would amount in effect to a complete and arbi- trary control over British commerce with Portugal as well as with Brazil. The object of that agreement was simply to settle the Form of Jerification of British Goods entitled to be admitted into Brazil under the preceding Treaty of Commerce of 1810. It is further stated, that it appears by intelligence received from Rio de Janeiro, that British ships are admitted to cntry in the Ports of Brazil, whether they are furnished with the Portuguese Consuls' certificate or not ; and that all that is at present required of the shippers of goods to those ports is, to have the number of cockets and the manifest certified by the proper officer of the custom houses at the ports of clearance, the whole being attached together by him, and sealed with his official seal; and to be accompanied by the attestation of the broker or ship's agent before a magistrate, that the manifest and cockets are correct and true. Doubts having been entertained as to the legality of admitting cotton wool the produce of Brazil, imported from Lisbon or other ports of Portugal for home con- sumption in this country, it is stated by Letter from the Office of Committee of Privy Council for Trade, dated Aug. 13, 1823, that as the produce of Brazil (if importable at all into this Kingdom for home consumption) might, under the Treaty of 1810, be imported for Home Consumption, either from Brazil or from Portugal; and as, under the Act which carried that Treaty into effect, such Importations have invariably been so ailowed, the Lords of this Committee conceive that the clause which refers to, and confirms the said Act, cc.ntinues to legalize such Importations, - although PART 6.] GIBRALTAR AND MALTA. 533. although the general operation of the law confines the importation of American produce for home consumption to the place of its growth or production; and, that the Lords of the Committee are further of opinion, that importations of the above description should be allowed to be made in British as well as Portuguese ships. GIBRALTAR AND MALTA. GIBRALTAR, a well known promon- tory in the south of Spain, at the entrance from the Atlantic into the Mediterranean, near the part where the sea between Europe and Africa is narrowest. Cottons and other manufactures of England, sugar, rum, and other produce of the West Indies; tobacco, rice, and flour, from North America, are imported here from the west; wine, fruits, silk, wax, and other Mediterranean articles, are brought in from the east. The port is not natural but formed by moles; it is of considerable extent, though not secure against every wind. Gibraltar is 16 miles N. of Ceuta, and 70 S. of Seville. Long. 5. 19.4. W. Lat. 36. 6.42. N. (a) Moneys.-Accounts are kept in current dollars (pesos), divided into 8 reales, of 16 quartos each ; 12 reales currency are a cob or hard dollar, in which goods are bought and sold, and three of these reales are considered equal to 5 Spanish reales de vellon. For sterling value of Coins, see Tables in xl MALTA is about 20 miles in length; its greatest breadth 12; its circumference 60; its distance from Sicily about 50. Its coast is in general steep and rugged, the only good harbours being those of Marza and Marza Murzet, which are separated by the peninsula, on which La Valetta, the chief town, is situated. (a) LA VALETTA, the capital of the island of Malta, stands on the east side of the island, in Long. 14. 30.45. E. Lat. 35. 53. 4. N. Moneys. Accounts are kept at Malta as follow, viz. Scudi of 12 tari, the taro of 20 grani. The oncia, or dollar of ex- change, is 2% scudi, or 30 tari: this money of exchange is called silver moneys. 20 grani = 1 tari; 12 tari = 1 scudi ; 2% scudi = 1 oncia. For sterling Value of Coins, see p. xl. The island of Malta and its dependencies shall be deemed to be in Europe. Regulating Trade by Orders in Council. It shall be lawful for His Majesty, by an order in council to be issued from time to time, to give such directions, and make suc regulations touching the trade and commerce to and from any British possessions on or near the continent of Europe, or within the Mediterranean Sea, or in Africa, as to His Majesty in council shall appear most expedient and salutary; and if any goods be im- ported or exported in any manner contrary to any such order of His Majesty in Council, the same shall be forfeited, together with the ship importing or exporting the same. 6 Geo. 4. c. 114. § 73. ITALY. ITALY, a well known peninsula in the south of Europe, extending from the 37th to the 46th degree of N. latitude, and in one quarter from the 7th to the 19th degree of E. longitude. It is bounded N. by Germany and Switzerland, W. by France and the Tuscan or Tyrrhenian Sea, S. by the lonian sea, E. by the Adri- atic and the Austrian province of Carniola. p. xi. Weights and Measures. The weights and measures are those of England and Spain, excepting the following: grain is sold per fanega, 5 of which make 7 bushels Imperial measure. Wine is sold per gallon, 100 of which are equal to 90% English wine gallons, Imperial measure. Weights.—The heavy cantaro contains 111 heavy rottoli, of 23 lb. each : it is used for weighing butter, cheese, fish, skins, and salted provisions, and is equal to 213 lb. English. The light cantaro consists of 100 light rottoli, of 24 lb. each. With this weight all other goods are weighed; it is equal to 175 lb. English, The salma of grain is equal to 7. Im- perial bushels. A barrel is 2 caffiso; the caffiso contains 4%. Imperial gallons. 100 canne, of 8 palms each, are 227# English yards; and 100 feet of Malta are 93 En- glish feet. Measures.—The salm = 73 bushels; the caffiso = 43 gallons; the barrel = 9) gallons Imperial measure. The cane is divided into 8 palms of 10+ inches English each. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. § 110. It is 700 miles long, but its breadth is very unequal, from 350 to 75 miles. The principal islands connected with Italy are Sicily, Sardinia, and the Lipari group. The political divisions of Italy are nearly the same now as before the French revo- lution. Silk is the staple manufacture, and after it come linen and woollen. Wine and strong spirits are also made in quanti- (a) As to Mediterranean Passes, see page.º. 3 2 M 534 [PART 6. EUROPE. ties. The articles for commercial exchanges are very limited, and consist less of manu- factures than of rude produce. With the Levant their intercourse is still consider- able. The other imports are from France, England, Switzerland, and Germany; with the last two the conveyance of merchan- dize takes place chiefly by land. The im- ports from England to Italy are coffee, sugar, and other colonial produce; mus- lins, linens, calicoes, woollens, hardware, and dye-stuffs; also fish, dried and salted, for diet on the numerous days of abstinence from butchers' meat enjoined by the ca- tholic creed. The principal trading places are Naples, Venice, Genoa, Leghorn, Milan, Verona, Bologna, Florence, Civita Vecchia, Ancona, Lucca; and in Sicily, Messina and Palermo. SARDINIA, the name of a kingdom in the south of Europe, composed in part of the island of Sardinia, but in a much greater proportion of Piedmont, Savoy, and the territory of Genoa. GENOA is situated at the northern point of the part of the Mediterranean called the Gulf of Genoa. The entrance to the harbour is difficult, and the direction from east to west must be taken with great care. It is also inadequately protected from the south-west wind. In the centre of the large harbour is a smaller one called Dar- sena. Two towers are erected on the moles, one as a light-house, the other for the de- fence of the harbour. Genoa exports the products of the adjacent country, such as rice and fruit, and in particular olive oil, to a great annual value; also her own manufactures, viz. silks, damasks, and velvets. 77 miles S.E. of Turin, 73 S. of Milan, and 450 S. E. of Paris. Long. 8. 58. E. Lat. 44. 25. N. Moneys of Account.—Lire of 20 soldi, the soldo of 12 denari. The bank or house of St. George kept accounts in banco valuta, the bankers and merch, its in ſuori banco, or moneta buona, which was 25 per cent. worse than banco; in buying and selling goods moneta abusiva (also called fuori banco), is used, which is 1 to 4 per cent. worse than moneta buona. Duties are paid in moneta permesse, being 15 per cent better than fuori banco, and 8% per cent, worse than banco. Accounts are kept in the following different moneys, each divided into 20 soldi of 12 denari:— 1. Scudo d'oro 97 lire banco, or 114 lire fuori banco moneta buona. 2. Scudo d'oro marche, or scudi di marca, 100 of which are 1223 scudi d'argente. 3. Scudo d'ar- gente of 74 lire banco, or 9% lire fuori banco moneta buona. 4. Pezzo or piastre for exchanges of 53 lire fuori banco moneta buona. 5. Scudi di cambio ; also for ex- changes is 43 lire fuori banco moneta buona. º sterling value of Coins, see Tables in p. xi. Weights for Bulky Goods. 12 ounces = 1 pound ; 13 pound = 1 rottol; 163 rottel = 1 rubbi; 6 rubbi = 1 cantari; 5 cantari = 1 peso grosse. For other Goods,-12 ounces = 1 pound; 25 pounds = 1 rubbi; 30 rubbi = 1 peso sottile. The peso grosse is equal to 770 lb. light weight, or to 538 English lb. Dry Measure.—12 gombette = 1 quarte; 8 quarte = 1 mina or 26, Imperial bushels. Salt is sold by the mondins, which is equal to 8 mine. Wine Measure.—100 pints = 1 barille; 2 barille = 1 mezzarole, or 323 Imperial English wine gallons. The barille of oil is 4 quarte, and is computed at 7# rubi, or 17 English gallons, Imperial measure. Long Measure.--At Genoa three different canne, or canes, are used, viz. l. The canna piccola, used by tradesmen, is 9 palmi ; 2. The canna grossa, used by merchants, is 12 palmi; 3. The canna. used by the custom-house, is 10 palmi; 100 palmi are 79 feet English. A last for freight is computed at 20 chests of lemons and other fruit, 26 barrelli of oil, and 44 barrelli of wine. MONACO. Its superficial extent is only 55 square miles. Fruit of all kinds are raised in great abundance. NICE, a considerable town, the capital of the province of the same name. It stands at the mouth of the small river Paglion, on the Mediterranean. The harbour, which is protected by a mole, is spacious and secure, and is capable of admitting vessels of 300 tons. The trade consists chiefly in the export of the oil, wine, and silk of the neighbourhood; also of the liqueurs, es- sences, and perfumery made in the town. There are also manufactures of silk. lea- ther, paper, soap, and tobacco. Populatiºn 18,500. 29 miles S. W. of Genoa, and 92 S. by W. of Turin. Long. 7. 16.35. E. Lat. 43.41. 16. N. SARDINIA, a large island of the Medi- terranean, situated to the south of Corsica, between long. 7. 57. and 9.51. E. and lat. 38. 55. and 41. 17. N. CAGLIARI, the capital of the island of Sardinia. It has a spacious and secure har- bour. The inhabitants, who are about 30,000 in number, carry on a considerable traffic in oil, wine, and, above all, in the salt prepared in the neighbourhood. Long. 9. 5.45. E. Lat. 39. 13. 9. N. TUSCANY extends from 42. 15. to 44. 12. of N. lat. Its physical boundaries are on one side the Appenines, on the other the part of the Mediterranean called the Tuscan or Tyrrhenian Sea. ELBA, a small island on the coast of Italy, opposite to the Grand Duchy of Tus- cany, containing nearly 14,000 inhabit- ants, and having a circuit of 60 miles. The exports consist of wine, fruit, and iron ore. It has two harbours, Porto Ferrajo, the capital, and Porto Longone. Long of Porto Ferrajo, 10, 19.35. E. Lat. 42.49. 6. N. PART 6.] 535 ITALY. º LEGHORN, a large town on the west oast of Italy, in the grand duchy of Tus- - cany. On one side of the port is the Laza- retto, said to be the finest establishment of the kind in Europe. Leghorn, though far from the largest city, is perhaps the greatest commercial depôt of Italy. It is the resi- dence of consuls from the principal states of Europe, and the chief medium of Italian commerce with the Levant and the coast of Barbary. 15 miles S.W. of Pisa, 47 W.S.W. º of Florence, and 140 N. N.W. of Rome. Long. 10. 16.45. E. Lat. 43.33. 5. N. Moneys.-Accounts are kept by mer- chants and bankers in pezze de otto reali (or dollars of 8 reales) of 20 soldi, the soldo of 12 denari di pezza; but, in common affairs, in lire of 20 soldi, the soldo of 12 denari de lira. Of the lira there are two kinds—lira lunga (long money), and lira moneta buona (effective money). The lira is also divided into 1% paoli (pauls). A pezzo is 6 lire, or 9 paoli moneta longo, or * º 53 lire, or 8; paoli moneta buona. For sterling value of Coins, see Tables in p. xl. Weights.—A cantaro, or cwt. of sugar is 151 lb. ; 1 of flour, alum, or English cheese, PAPAL TERRItoh IEs, viz. - ANCONA, a large and celebrated trad- ing town, lies on a point of land projecting into the gulf of Venice. The principal branches of its commerce are those connected with agency and commission. English, Dutch, and other vessels from the north of Europe, bring hither goods of various de- scriptions, and take back in exchange the productions of the south of Germany, the east of Italy, Hungary, Bosnia, and Turkey. The articles exported are grain, wool, skins, silks, sail-cloth, ship-biscuits, soap, alum, sulphur, and the fruits of the south. From England are brought tin, lead, herrings, and camblets; from Holland, various raw NAPLES, a kingdom in the south of Europe, comprising the southern part of Italy, and bounded on the north-west by the States of the Church, on the north-east by the Adriatic, and on the south and west by the Mediterranean. It extends from 13. 16 to 18.50. of E. Long, and from 37. 46. 150 lb. ; 1 of brandy, 120 lb.; 1 of oil, 88 lb.: of most other articles, 1601b. A migliajo is 1000lb. ; a centinajo, 100 lb.; a rottolo, 3.1b. The centinajo is equal to 77 lb. Eng- lish, 694 lb. Amsterdam, 108 lb. Genoa, 70 lb. Hamburg, 75 lb. Lisbon, 69% lb. Paris, 85 lb. Marseilles, 72 lb. gross of Venice, or 113 lb. small of Venice. The English cwt. is 145 lb. of Leghorn; but from the differ. ence of tares and allowance, it renders sel- dom more than 142 lb. Corn and salt are sold by the sacco, or sack. A moggio con- tains 2 rubbi, or 7% sacchi. The saccho is 4 per cent. better than 7% pecks imperial In easure. Wine Measure.—2 mezzette = 1 boccali; 2 boccali = 1 fiaschi; 20 fiaschi = 1 barilla, or 9. English wine gallons, imperial mea- sure. The barilla of oil is 16 fiaschi, of 2 boccali each, and contains 7 English wine gallons: it weighs about 66 lb. English. A large jar of oil contains 30 English gallons; asmall one, 15; and a box with 30 bottles, 33 English gallons, Imperial measure. A canna is 4 bracci; 100 bracci are 65 English yards. VILLA NOVA, a town of Italy, 2 miles N. Casale. Population 3000. 2 M 4 materials, sugar, cocoa, coffee, spices, and cloth ; from Russia, leather; from Sweden, tar; from Bosnia and Turkey, cotton; and from Germany, iron. The other articles of import are linen and fish. Long, 13.35. E. Lat. 43. 36. N. CIVITA WECCHIA, a sea-port of Italy, in the states of the Church, situated in a bay of the Mediterranean. The harbour is one of the best in the Papal dominions, and has always been considered as next to Ancona in commercial importance. 35 miles N. E. of Castro, and 38 N.W. of Rome. Long, 1]. 44.45. E. Lat. 42. 5.24. N. to 42. 55. of N. Lat. The most common kinds of grain are wheat, Indian corn, bar- ley, and in the colder situations rye. In many parts, corn, vines, and olives, are cul- tivated by the same persons, and on the same farm. In general, the larger proportion of labour, if not of ground, is given to the + grape. 536 [PARI 5. EUROPE. grape. Rice is produced in the marshy tracks, cottom in the warm climate and light soil of the province of Otranto in the south- east, and tobacco in many of the southern districts. Flax and hemp are cultivated to a large extent; and in warmer situations olives, along with melons, almonds, dates, figs, lemons, pomegranates, and other fruits, indicative of an approach to a tropical cli- mate. Of almond trees, there are forests in several parts, especially on the east coast. Olive oil forms a great object of export. NAPLES, a very large city in the south- west of Italy, the capital of the kingdom of Naples, situated on a bay of the Mediter- ranean. Its exports are confined to the products of the adjacent country, such as silk, wool, cotton, oil, wine, corn, and fruit. Silk is exported to a considerable amount to France and Spain; and some of it, in a manufactured state, to England. The wool of Puglia is esteemed by the cloth manufacturers of France and Germany, and is exported in considerable quantities. The cotton of Naples is raised chiefly in the southern provinces. The oil exported under the name of Gallipoli oil is made both in Puglia and Calabria. Wine, particularly in the growth of Puzzuoli and the neighbour- hood of Vesuvius, is shipped from Naples in considerable quantities, as well as fruit, both driedandinanatural state. Timber also forms, in a small degree, an object of export, together with the very different articles of essences and liqueurs. The imports of Na- ples are various, consisting both of articles of necessity and luxury, of colonial produce, and of manufactures. Moneys.—2 cavalli = 1 picciolo; 2 pic- cioli = 1 quatrino; 14 quatrino = 1 tor- mese; 2 tornesi = 1 grano; 14 grano = 1 publica; 10 grani, or 4 cinquini = 1 car- lino; 2 carlini = 1 taro, or tarino; 5 tari, or 10 carlini = 1 ducato regno; 124 ducat = 1 pataca; 30 carlini = 1 Sicilian oncia. Accounts are kept in ducati, tari, and grani; the ducati being equal to about 40 pence sterling. For sterling value of other Coins, see p. xl. GALLIPOLI has a convenient harbour, with full 9000 inhabitants. It has manu- factures of muslim, cotton stockings, and other stuffs, and carries on a considerable trade in these commodities, but more intº which is the staple article of commerce, sº yields a considerable export duty. 23 mile W. of Otranto, and 224 E. by S. of Najlis Long. 18. 28. E. Lat. 40. 21. N. SICILY, the largest island of the Me: terranean, situated between Italy and ºr coast of Africa, and extending from kits 12.42. to 16. 10. E. lat. 36. 30. to 38. li. N. The chief exports of Sicily are sº. corn, salt, olive oil, sumac, wine, fruits a various kinds; also goat, kid, and other skins. The imports consist of colonial prº- duce, hardware, jewellery, lead, and manu- factured articles in great variety, but sºad quantity. Of the fisheries carried on aking the coast, the principal is the tunny fishery. Moneys.-6 piccioli = 1 grano ; 8 picciº = 1 ponto; 10 grani =l carlino; 2 carlin. 20 grani, 15 ponti, or 120 piccioli = 1 tan»; 6 tari, or 12 carlini = 1 florino ; 10 tari = 1 ducat: 12 tari = 1 scudo, or crown; 30 tari = 1 onzia. Accounts are kept in onzie, tari, and grani; the onzia being worth about 10 shillings sterling. For sterling value of other Coins, see Tº. bles in p. xl. - Weights-There are three weights used in Sicily; viz. 1. the pound of 12 ounces; 2. the rottolo sottile, of 23 lb. 30 ounces; 3. the rottolo grosso, of 23 lb. 33 ounces: 100 rottoli sottile = 1 cantaro sottile; 100 rottoli grosse = 1 cantaro grosso: 100 rvº- toli grosse, and 110 rottoli sottile = 1923ſ. English. Dry Measure.—The dry measure is the salm, which is divided into 16 tomoli. There are two salms, which are of different sizes. 100 salme grosse contain 114, and 100 salme generale contain 92; English quar- ters, imperial measure. Wine Measure.—A tonna of wine is lº salme, the salm containing 8 quartari; the salma of Messina is 18; English gallons, that of Syracuse is ºth less. Oil is sold by the cantaro grosso, in Messina, by the caffs, of 12% rottoli, or 24 lb. English. A mille- role, at Marseilles, is 5% caſfiso. 100 canne, of 8 palme each, are equal to 212; English yards. ALICATA, a fortified town on the south coast of the Val di Mazzara. It contains 2700 houses, and is sometimes called Licats -ºu PART 6.] 537 ITALY. and Leocata. It is 18 miles E. S. E. of Girgenti. Long. 13.50. E. Lat. 37.11. N. CATANIA, a large and famous city in the Val Demona, on the borders of the Wa- di Noto, beautifully situated on the east coast of the island, close to the shore, at the foot of Mount Etna, where the river Indicelle empties itself into the sea. The harbour of Catania, though one of the largest in the island, is not much fre- quented. The trade, however, is consider- able; the exports consist chiefly of wheat, barley, wines, and oil. The silk manu- facture has been brought to as high a de- of perfection here as at Palermo. 35 miles N. of Syracuse, 50 S. S.W. of Messina, and 85 E. S. E. of Palermo. Long. 15. 6. E. Lat. 37. 30. N. GERGENTI, a town on the west side of Sicily. Long. 13.24. E. Lat. 37. 24. N. *R$º. There was formerly a good harbour here, which was destroyed in 1562, to prevent its affording shelter to the Turkish galleys. It exports wine, oil, wheat, and barilla. Population 10,000. 45 miles S.W. of Palermo. Long. 12. 27. E. Lat. 37. 52. N. MESSINA. A free port. The harbour is the finest in the Mediterranean ; it con- sists of a bay, which has the city along its west shore, and along the east a long tongue of land, the point of which turns inward, so as to form an inlet (a quarter of a mile across) sufficiently wide for the ingress of fleets, and sufficiently narrow to protect the inclosed waters from the agitation of the sea. The circumference of it is from four to five miles; its depth is in most places not less than 40 fathoms. All the staple commodities of the island are shipped here. In particular, the Faro wine, of which not less than 10,000 pipes are said to be ship- ped annually. The other exports are oil, fruit, corn, and the various productions of the island. There are several extensive ma- nufacturers of silk in the city, which sup- ply a large proportion of its exports to the Levant and other places. The imports VENICE, a large and celebrated city in the north-east of Italy, situated near the northern extremity of the Adriatic. The imports consist of hardware, linen, and other manufactures from the north of Eu- rope; of East and West India goods, di- rect, or through the medium of Malta; and finally, of salt fish from Newfound- land or England, for the consumption of the Catholics during fast days and Lent. Wessels arriving at Venice, after surmount- ing the intricacy of the approach, find a *Pacious and commodious harbour. 150 miles E. of Milan, and 246 N. of Rome. Long of St. Marco, 12, 20.59. E. Lat. 5. 25. 32. N. into Messina consist chiefly of colonial pro- duce and British manufactures. Population 36,000. 50 miles N.N.E. of Catania, and 130 E. of Palermo. Long. 15.48. 48. E. Lat. 38. 11. 12. N. PALERMO, a large and beautiful city of Sicily, the capital of the island, situated on the northern coast. The exports of Pa- lermo are confined to a few articles, in particular silk and satin, with some manu- factures for the supply of Malta. The wine, the oil, and other surplus produce of the surrounding country, is likewise ship- ped here, as well as quantities of fish, par- ticularly tunnies, caught on the coast. The importations comprise almost every article either of luxury or convenience. The silk thread obtained from the fish called the Pinna Marina, and manufactured here, is of almost unrivalled fineness. 130 miles W. of Messina, and 200 S. by W. of Na- ples. Long. of the observatory 13, 20. 0. E. Lat. 38. 6.44. N. SYRACUSE, a celebrated town, situated in the south-east of the island. The ex- ports are limited to wine, oil, hemp, nitre, and some wheat. 30 miles S.S.E. of Ca- tania, and 80 S. S.W. of Messina. Long. 15. 27.3. E. Lat. 37.3. 0. N. TERRA NUOVA, a sea-port of Sicily, Val di Noto, at the mouth of a river to which it gives name. Its harbour is to- lerably good. Population 9000. 50 miles W. of Syracuse. TRAPANI has long been one of the most commercial towns in Sicily. Its ex- ports consist chiefly of salt, soda, coral, and alabaster. Of the soda or barilla exported from Sicily (computed at 10,000 tons an- nually), Trapani has usually furnished a sixth part. Alabaster is found in a range of hills within 20 miles of Trapani, and when brought thither, is sculptured into small statues, urns, vases, and other works of fancy. 24 miles N. of Mazzara, and 40. W. of Palermo. Long. 12. 30. E. Lat. 38.5. N. Moneys.-5} denari di lira = 1 gros- setto, or denaro di ducato; 6 denari di lira = 1 bagattino; 6 bagattini, or 12 denari = 1 soldo; 12 grossetti = 1 grosso; 5, grossi = 1 marchetto ; 20 soldi, or mar- chetti = 1 lira ; 30 soldi = 1 lirazzo; 24 grossi =ºl ducato ; 6 lire, or 124 mar- chetti = 1 ducato of account; 8 lire = 1 ducato effettivo ; 10 lire = 1 talaro; 11 lire = 1 ducatone; 12 lire, 8 soldi = 1 scudo veneto, or scudo della croce; 14 lire = 1 doppia, or pistole; 22 lire = 1 zecchino. Accounts are kept in lire, soldi, and de- nari; or in ducats, grossi, and grossetti. Moneys are valued in moneta piccola ; al- though formerly they had two other values, 2 M 5 * namely, 538 LPART 6 EUROPE. namely, the valuta currente and the Banco, which were both superior to the former. For sterling Values of Coins, see Tables in p. xl. Weights.-At Venice, as in most other parts of Italy, there is a great diversity of weights. Those chiefly used in trade are– 1. the heavy weight, or peso grosso, of 12 heavy ounces to the pound ; 2. the light weight, or peso sottile, of 12 light ounces to the pound. 12 lb. heavy weight are equal to 19 lb. light weight; I quintal is 400 lb. light weight, and is equal to 66 lb. English, 30 kilogrammes of France, 87 lb. of Leghorn, 34 rottoli of Naples; 1 carrica is 4 quintals, or 400 lb. light weight, or are equal to 114 sacchi of Leghorn, or 2: English bushels, Imperial measure. Flºur is sold per staja of 33 lb. peso grosso. Wine Measure.—4 secchie = 1 quar- tari; 4 quartari = 1 bigoncia ; 4 bigoncia = 1 amphora. A bigoncia of brandy is however only 14 secchie; the bigoncia of wine weighs 64 lb. peso grosso, and the bigoncia of brandy 56 lb. Oil is sold per migliajo of 40 miri ; this is both a weight and a measure; it weighs 1000 lb. pesº grosso, and contains about 180 English gallons; 100 bracci or ells for woollens are 74 English yards; 100 bracci for silk are 69 English yards; 100 feet of Venice are 114 English feet. 2523 lb. heavy weight; 100 staji of grain SICILY. Treaty of Commerce and Navigation between His Britannic Majesty and the King of the Two Sicilies, together with a separate and additional Article thereunto annered, signed at London, September 26, 1816. ART1cle 1. Privileges abolished. His Britannic Majesty consents that all the privileges and exemptions which his subjects, their commerce and shipping, have enjoyed, and do enjoy, in the dominions, ports, and domains of his Sicilian Majesty, in virtue of the treaty of peace and commerce concluded at Madrid on the 10th ºf May (23d of May), 1667, between Great Britain and Spain; of the treaties of com- merce between the same powers, signed at Utrecht, the 9th of December, 1713, and at Madrid, the 13th of December, 1715; and of the Convention concluded at Utrecht, the 25th February, 1712 (8th March, 1713), between Great Britain and the Kingdom of Sicily, shall be abolished; and it is agreed upon in consequence, between their said Britannic and Sicilian Majesties, their heirs and successors, that the said privileges and exemptions, whether of persons or of flags and ship- ping, are and shall continue for ever abolished. 2. Future privileges. His Sicilian Majesty engages not to continue, nor here- after to grant to the subjects of any other power whatever, the privileges and exemptions abolished by the present convention. 3. Eramination and Search. His Sicilian Majesty promises that the subjects of His Britannic Majesty shall not be subjected within his dominions to a more rigorous system of examination and search by the officers of customs, than that to which the subjects of his said Sicilian Majesty are liable. 4. Commercial Footing. His Majesty the King of the Two Sicilies promises that British commerce in general, and the British subjects who carry it on, shall be treated throughout his dominions upon the same footing as the most favoured nations, not only with respect to the persons and º of the said British sub- jects, but also with regard to every species of article in which they may traffic, and the taxes or other charges payable on the said articles, or on the shipping in which the importation shall be made. 5. Personal Privileges. With respect to the personal privileges to be enjoyed by the subjects of His Britannic Majesty in the kingdom of the Two Sicilies, His Sicilian Majesty promises that they shall have a free and undoubted right to travel, and to reside in the territories and dominions of His said Majesty, subject to the same precautions of police, which are practised towards the most favoured natious. They shall be entitled to occupy dwellings and warehouses, and to dispose of their personal property of every kind and description, by sale, gift, exchange, or will, and in any other way whatever, without the smallest loss or hindrance being given them on that head. They shall not be obliged to pay, under any pretence what- ever, other taxes or rates than those which are paid, or that hereafter may be paid, by the most favoured nations in the dominions of His said Sicilian Majesty. H. shall be exempt from all military service, whether by land or sea; their dwellings, warehouses, and every thing belonging or appertaining thereto for objects of com- tuetce PART 6.] SICILY. 539 merce or residence shall be respected. They shall not be subjected to any vexa- tious search or visits. No arbitrary examination or inspection of their books, papers, or accounts, shall be made under the pretence of the supreme authority of the state, but these shall alone be executed by the legal sentence of the competent tribunals. His Sicilian Majesty engages on . these occasions to guarantee to the subjects of His Britannic Majesty who shalſ reside in his states and dominions, the preservation of their property and personal security, in the same manner as those are guaranteed to his subjects, and to all foreigners belonging to the most favoured and most highly privileged nations. 6. When Privileges to be void. According to the tenor of the Articles 1 and 2 of this treaty, His Sicilian Majesty engages not to declare null and void the privi- leges and exemptions which actually exist in favour of British commerce within his dominions, till the same day, and except by the same act, by which the privi- leges and exemptions, whatsoever they are, of all other nations, shall be declared null and void within the same. 7. Reduction of Duty. His Sicilian Majesty promises, from the date when the general abolition of the privileges according to the Articles 1, 2, and 6, shall take place—to make a reduction of 10 per cent. upon the amount of the duties, payable according to the tariff in force the 1st of January, 1816, upon the total of the merchandize or production of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, her colonies, possessions, and dependencies, imported into the States of His said Sicilian Majesty, according to the tenor of Article 4 of the present Convention— it being understood that nothing in this Article shall be construed to prevent the King of the Two Sicilies from granting, if he shall think proper, the same reduc- tion of duty to other foreign nations. 8. Ionian Isles. The subjects of the Ionian Islands shall, in consequence of their being actually under the immediate protection of His Britannic Majesty, enjoy all the advantages which are granted to the commerce and to the subjects of Great Britain by the present treaty—it being well understood that, to prevent all abuses, and to prove its identity, every Ionian vessel shall be furnished with a patent, signed by the Lord High Commissioner or his representative. 9. Ratification. The present convention shall be ratified, and the ratifications thereof exchanged in London, within the space of six months, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed it, and thereunto affixed the seal of their arms. Done at London, the 26th of September, 1816. CASTLE REAGH. CASTELcicalA. Separate and Additional Article. Reduction of Duty. In order to avoid all doubt respecting the reduction upon the duties in favour of British commerce, which His Sicilian Majesty has promised in the 7th Article of the Convention, signed this day between His Britannic Majesty and His Sicilian Majesty, it is declared, by this present separate and additional article, that by the concession of 10 per cent. of diminution, it is under- stood that in case the amount of the duty should be 20 per cent. upon the value of the merchandize, the cffect of the reduction of 10 per cent. is to reduce the duty from 20 to 18; and so for other cases in proportion. And that for the articles which are not taxed ad valorem in the tariff, the reduction of the duty shall be proportionate; that is to say, a deduction of a tenth part upon the amount of the sum payable shall be granted. - - The present separate and additional article shall have the same force and vali- dity as if it had been inserted word for word in the Convention of this day—it shall be ratified, and the ratification thereof shall be exchanged at the same time. In witness whereof, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have thereunto affixed the scal of their arms. Done at London, the 20th of September, 1816. CASTLEReach. CASTELCICALA. SARDINIAs 540 Teu ROPE. [PART 6. SARDINIA. Treaty between Great Britain and Sardinia. Signed at Vienna, 20th May, 1815. 1. Borders of Genoa. The borders of the former States of Genoa, and of th countries called Imperial Fiefs, united to the States of His Majesty the King of Sardinia, according to the following Articles, shall be the same as those which, on the 1st of January, 1792, separated these countries from the States of Parma and Placentia, and from those of Tuscany and Massa. The Island of Capraja, having belonged to the ancient Republic of Genoa, is included in the cession of the States of Genoa to His Majesty the King of Sar- dinia. 2. Former Republic of Genoa. The States which constituted the former Re- ublic of Genoa, are united in perpetuity to those of His Majesty the King of ardinia. 5. Imperial Fiefs. The countries called Imperial Fiefs, formerly united to the ancient iigurian Republic, are definitely united to the States of His Majesty the King of Sardinia, in the same manner as the rest of the Genoese States; and the inhabitants of these countries shall enjoy the same rights and privileges as those of the States of Genoa, specified in the preceding Article. Done at Vienna, the 20th May, 1815. The MARQUIs De St. MARsax, CLANcARTY. The CouxT ſtossi. Conditions which are to serve as the bases of the Union of the Genoese States, to those of His Sardinian Majesty. 4. Transit. The free-port of Genoa shall be re-established, with the regula- tions which existed under the ancient Government of Genoa. Every facility shall be given by the King to the transit, through his States, of merchandize proceeding from that free port, under such restrictions as His Majesty shall judge expedient for preventing the said merchandize being illicitly sold or consumed in the interior. It shall be subject only to the usual moderate duty. 15. The King shall preserve to Genoa, a Tribunal and a Chamber of Commerce, with the powers actually belonging to those two establishments. SARLINIAN Consulate GENERAL, 31, Old Jewry. Ertract of a Decree issued from the Royal Council at Admiralty of Genoa, by order of His Majesty the King of Sardinia. Slave Trade. It is also hereby ordered, that none of our subjects, of whatever class or condition soever, shall, directly or indirectly, take any part in the State Trade, under penalty of heavy punishment, and forfeiture of all protection fruin our government. . It is also further ordered, that any vessel bearing our flag, which shall enter into the above abominable traffic, shall be subject to capture if met by any of our ships of war, and to immediate seizure and confiscation on entering any port in our dominions. In furtherance of the above order, we have issued our commands to our consuls resident in foreign countries. London, July 6, 1818. J. B. HEATH, Sardinian Consul General. IONIAN ISLANDS. IONIAN ISLANDS, sometimes called honey, wax, &c. Of corn the quantity is the Republic of the Seven Islands, a suiall not nearly adequate to the consumption ºf and recently constituted republic in the the inhabitants, who draw their supplies south-east of Europe, consisting of seven from the neighbouring continent. Vines principal islands, and a number of islets, and olives grow throughout the whole, and extending along the south-west coast of form the chief source of income to the inha. Greece, from 3G. to 40. N. Lat., and from bitants. The currants, sold in such quan- 19. 30. to 23, 10. E. Long. The produc- tities by our grocers, are small dried grapes. tions are corn, vines, olives, currants, cotton, imported chiefly from these islands, and the adjacent PART 6.] 54. I IONIAN ISLANDS. - adjacent part of the Morea. Zante pro- duces, it is computed, 60,000 cwt. annually; Cephalonia about 50,000. Olive oil and honey are sent in quantities to Italy. Cot- ...ton, likewise is raised in large quantities; and advantage is taken of the smallest por- tions of soil; but the general ruggedness of the surface leaves little scope for agricultural improvements. Pasturage is in general scanty in the islands; goats and sheep are reared there in considerable number ; but horses and cattle are brought from the con- tinent. The wild animals are foxes, hares, and rabbits. Fishing is prosecuted along the coasts. As to manufactures, salt seems to be the most extensive article, and next to .it olive oil. Wine and brandy, as well as different kinds of liquors, are made in con- siderable quantities; and a coarse cotton cloth is made in Cephalonia. The imports are salt fish (which sells largely for the pur- pose of diet during the holidays enjoined by the Greek church); next sugar and drugs; also a limited quantity of woollen, linen, and hardware. CEPHALONIA is the largest of the Ionian Islands. It was once of much greater importance than at present, as it now ranks but as second of these islands. In length it is 40 miles, in breadth from 10 to 20, and in circumference nearly 150. From the warmth of the climate, the trees are covered with flowers all the winter, and bear fruit twice a year. The soil is of great natural fertility; but it is necessary to import considerable quantities of corn from the Morea, the prin- cipal productions being raisins, currants, oil, wine (particularly the kind called muscadel), citrons, melons, pomegranates, and cotton. It is particularly noted for its raisins, which are of a quality superior to those of the other islands, and even of the Morea. Argostoti, the chief town, has one of the best harbours in the Mediterranean. The imports consist chiefly of corn, woollen cloths, linen, sugar, and hardware. CERIGO is 17 miles long, 10 broad, and about 45 in circumference. It produces small quantities of corn, wine, oil, flax, and cºtton. CORFU is the chief of the Ionian Islands. It is situate at the mouth of the Gulph op- posite to the coast of Epirus. The town is estimated to contain 17,000 inhabitants. In town and country they amount, according to thc last census, to about 60,000. The devo- Treaty between Great Britain and Russia, respecting the Ionian Islands, signed at Paris, the 5th November, 1815. ARTICLE 1. Independent State. The islands of Corfu, Cephalonia, Zante, Maura, Ithaca, Cerigo, and Paxo, with their dependencies, such as they are de- scribed in the treaty between His Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias and the Ottoman Porte, of the 21st March, 1800, (a) shall form a single, free, and tion of the insulars affords considerable ad- vantage. By the mariner, it is believed that the success of his speculations depend upon an offering to St. Speridion. This saint par- ticipates in the profits of the voyage of every boat leaving the port. This island derives its importance from being, as it were, the key of the Adriatic. It exports considerable quantities of oil and salt. The products are olives, oranges, lemons, honey, and wax. Fishing is one chief support of the inhabitants. ITH ACA, or THIAKI, (otherwise called CEFALONIA PICCOLA, or WAL DICOMPARE), in long. 21. 1. E. lat. 38. 36. N. Its length from north to south is about 18 miles, its breadth nowhere above 5. Its superficial extent is about 85 square miles, and its population 8,000. Currants and olives are the chief productions. MAURO. This island, or more correctly Leucadia, as it is still generally called by the peasantry, lies in lat. 38° 30' N. and in 21° E. long. The length is about 30 miles from north to south, and the breadth is about 12. Vegetables in considerable quantities are grown here. Put little corn is produced, not sufficient to support one-third of the inha- bitants. The principal products are oil and wine. Salt is next in importance, the fa- cilities for producing which are great. The island is supplied with beef and mutton from Albania. Population 17,000. PAXO is about 15 miles in circumference, including the islet of Antipaxo. It produces little else than olives, almonds, and vines. Porto Gai is the name of the chief town and landing place. ZANTE. The beauty and fertility of this island have been long celebrated even to a proverb, “Zante fior di Levante,” being an expression common in the Mediterranean. The circumference of Zante is about 60 miles. Its products are currants, olives, and fruits. Currants and olive oil are exported in large quantities, especially to England. Moneys.-10 soldi, or aspri = 1 lira: 10 lire = 1 reali: 134 lire = 1 giustino: 15 lire = 1 Venetian scudo della croce. Weights and Measures.—[Same as at Venice, p. 537.] Currants are sold per 1000 lb., being about 975 lb. English nett, or about 920 lb. nett at Hamburgh. The barilla of grain is equal to half a sacco of Leghorn. 100 barilla are 12 qrs. 1 bush. English Imperial measure. (a) “The islands of Corfu, -Zante, Cephalonia, Santa Maura, Ithaca, Paxo, Cerigo, and all the large and small islands, inhabited and uninhabited, which are situated oppo- 2 M 7 independent 542 [PART 6. EUROPE. independent state, under the denomination of the United States of the lonias Islands. 2. British Protection. This state shall be placed under the immediate and e- clusive protection of His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Bri- tain and Ireland, and his heirs and successors. The other contracting powers do consequently renounce every right or particular pretension which they might have formed in respect to them, and formally guarantee all the dispositions of the pre- sent treaty. 3. Internal Organization. The United States of the Ionian Islands shall, with the approbation of the protecting power, regulate their internal organization, and in order to give to all the parts of this organization the necessary consistency and action, His Britannic Majesty will employ a particular solicitude with regard to the legislation and the general administration of those States. His Majesty will therefore appoint a lord high commissioner to reside there, invested with all the necessary power and authorities for this purpose. 4. New Constitutional Charter. In order to carry into execution, without delay, the stipulations mentioned in the articles preceding, and to ground the political re-organization which is actually in force, the lord high commissioner of the pro- tecting power shall regulate the forms of convocation of a legislative assembly, er which he shall direct the proceedings, in order to draw up a new constitutional charter for the States, which His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland shall be requested to ratify. Until such constitutional charter shall have been so drawn up, and duly ratified, the existing constitutions shall remain in force in the different islands, and no alteration shall be made in thein, except by His Britannic Majesty in council. 5. Occupation of Fortresses.- Military Force. In order to ensure, without restriction, to the inhabitants of the United States of the Ionian Islands, the ad- vantages resulting from the high protection under which these States are placed, as well as for the exercise of the rights inherent in the said protection, His Britan- nic Majesty shall have the right to occupy the fortresses and places of those States, and to maintain garrisons in the same. The military force of the said United States shall also be under the orders of the commander-in-chief of the troops of His Britannic Majesty. 6. Maintenance of Fortresses, Garrisons, &c. His Britannic Majesty consents, that a particular convention with the government of the said United States shall regulate according to the revenues of these states, every thing which may relate to the maintenance of the fortresses already existing, as well as to the subsistence and payment of the British garrisons, and to the number of men of which they shall be composed in time of peace. The same convention shall likewise fix the relations which are to exist between the said armed force and the Ionian government. 7. Trading Flag. The trading flag of the United States of the Ionian Islands shall be acknowledged by all the contracting parties as the flag of a free and inde- pendent state. It shall carry with the colours and above the armorial bearings thereon displayed before the year 1807, such other as His Britannic Majesty may think proper to grant, as a mark of the protection under which the said Ionian States are placed; and for the more effectual furthermice of this protection, all the ports and harbours of the said states are hereby declared to be, with respect to honorary and military rights, within British jurisdiction. The commerce be- tween the United Ionian States and the dominions of His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty shall enjoy the same advantages and facilities as that of Great Britain with the said United States. None but commercial agents, or consuls, charged solely with the carrying on commercial relations, and subject to the regu- lations to which commercial agents or consuls are subject in other independent states, shall be accredited to the United States of the Ionian Islands. 8. Parties to accede. All the powers which signed the treaty of Paris of the site to the coasts of the Morea and Albania, which were detached from Venice, and have recently been conquered.”-(Art. 2.) soth May, PART 6.] TURKEY. 543 º - 30th May, 1814, (a) and the act of the congress of Vienna of the 9th June, 1815, and also His Majesty the King of the Two Sicilies, and the Ottoman Porte, shall be invited to accede to the present convention. 9. When to be ratified. The present act shall be ratified, and the ratification shall be exchanged in two months, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof the respective plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have aſ- fixed thereunto the seals of their arms. Done at Paris, the 5th November, 1815. CASTLEREAGh, LE PRINce De RAsoumoffsky, WELLINGton, LE ComPTE CApo D'Istri A. Note—Similar Treaties were signed on the same day by the Plenipotentiaries of His Majesty, with those of the Emperor of Austria and the King of Prussia re- spectively. Ertract of the Constitutional Chart of the United States of the Ionian Islands, as agreed on and passed unanimously by the Legislative Assembly, on the 2d of May, 1817. 6. With a view to ensure the most perfect protection to the commerce of these islands, every vessel, navigating under the Ionian flag, shall be bound, before leaving the port of the Ionian States to which she belongs, to provide herself with a Pass, signed by the Lord High Commissioner of the Protecting Sovereign, and no vessel sailing without such pass, shall be considered as navigating according to law. . But it is reserved to His Majesty, to decide how far it may be necessary, that, independent of such pass, they should further be bound to supply themselves with Mediterranean Passés. [See page 658.] TURKEY AND THE LEVANT. TURKEY, a well known empire, ex- tending over the south-east of Europe and the contiguous parts of Asia and Africa; bounded W. by the Adriatic, and E. by Persia. It occupies a track of country ex- tending from Long. 16. to 50. E. and from Lat. 29. to 48. N. It is divided into Tur- key in Europe and Turkey in Asia. TURKEY IN EUROPE is bounded N. by the southern limits of the Russian and Austrian dominions, E. by the Black sea and the Bosphorus, S. by the Mediterra- nean, and W. by the Adriatic. It is in length 870 miles: its breadth, in general less than half its length, is great only in Lat. 43. where its territory projects to the westward in Bosnia and Croatia. Area 200,000 squaremiles; population 10,000,000. The products of Greece, and of the maritime districts of Turkey in Europe, are sufficiently known; but with the mineralogy and bo- tany of the interior we are almost as little acquainted as with those of the wilds of America. In regard to fruit, chesnuts, ap- ples, and pears, are found only in the northern provinces. The southern produce oranges, raisins, olives, figs, and almonds. The grape succeeds in almost every part of the empire; the pomegranate and the sugar cane only in its southern and warmest dis- tricts. Wheat, maize, rice, cotton, silk, and tobacco, are all natural to this country. Cattle and horses are reared in almost every part of the empire. The goat is a useful animal in the mountains; the ass and mule are like those of Italy. TURKEY IN ASIA. Its boundary to the eastward has been formed by a varying line among the mountains of Armenia and Kurdistan, and the river courses of the Eu- phrates and Tigris. Bagdad and Bassora scarcely own the supremacy of the Porte ; and the mountain districts are occupied by a number of petty and warlike chieftains. Asiatic Turkey is reduced to Asia Minor and Syria, including Palestine. ALEXANDRIA, a large and celebrated city, the ancient capital of Egypt. It was founded in the year 331 A. C. by Alexander the Great, whose comprehensive mind, justly estimating the advantages of its situation, conceived the grand idea of making it the centre of commerce to all the three conti- nents. The commerce of Alexandria is still not inconsiderable ; since it includes all which the European states carry on with Egypt. Long. 30.5. E. Lat. 31. 16. N. CANDIA, one of the largest islands in the Mediterranean, is situated to the south of the Grecian archipelago, and is nearly 180 miles in length, and from 20 to 30 in breadth. CANDIA, the capital of the foregoing island, is situated on an elevated plain on the north coast. Long. 25. 4. E. t. 35. 16. N. CHESME, or CISME, a seaport town of Anatolia, in Asiatic Turkey, separated by a narrow strait from the island of Scio. It was anciently called Cystus. This strait is distinguished by the victory which the Roman fleet gained over that of Antiochus the (a) For this treaty, see page 510. 2 M 8 - Great 544. [PART & EUROPE. Great in 191 A. C. ; and also by that of the Russian over the Turkish fleet in 1770. 40 miles N. of Smyrna. Long. 26. 17. E. Lat. 38.24. N. CONSTANTINOPLE, i. e. CON- STANTINE'S CITY, called by the an- cients Byzantium. The harbour is not on the side of the sea, but in a long, capacious inlet, running along the north side of the town. It is of sufficient depth for the largest vessels, and can contain 1200 sail. On the Bazaars here are seen all the spices of the east, with a long catalogue of medicines, among which the most conspicuous is opium. The prevalence of the plague in Constanti- nople is owing not to any thing in its local- ity, but to the obstinate carelessness of the Turks; still the climate of this city is not healthy, being subject to very frequent tran- sitions, and particularly to cold winds from the north-east. 1500 miles E. by S. from Paris. Long. 25.56. E. Lat. 41. N. Moneys.-3 aspers = 1 para, or medino: 5 paras = 1 beslick: 10 paras = 1 roup : 30 paras = 1 zolotta, or izelotta: 40 paras = 1 grouch, piastre, or dollar: 60 paras = 1 altmichlie: 4 piastres, or 480 aspers = 1 chequin, or sequin, a gold coin: 500 aspers = 1 chise, or purse : 100,000 aspers = l jux or juck. Accounts are kept in pias- tres, paras, and aspers. The asper is either an imaginary or a real money : in the latter case it is worth 3 of a penny sterling For sterling value ºf other coins, see Tables in p. xl. Weights.-176 drams = 1 rottoli : 100 rottoli = 7 batmans, or 126 lb. English. The quintal of cotton is 45 okes. A fortin of grain of four kizloz weighs 240 lb. En- glish, and contains about 30 bushels Impe- rial measure. The metre or almud of oil weighs eight okes, or 224 lb. English, As to Mediterranean and 100 metres contain 1143 English tº gallons Imperial measure. Measures. 100 large pikes or arch= for silks and woollens, are equal to 77 E. glish yards. 100 small pikes or endreæ. for cottons and carpets, are 743 Englis yards; but in general a pike is consideredi of an English yard. PATRAS, or BALIA BAIDRA, a ses. port of Greece, in the north-west of the Morea, at the entrance of the gulf of Lt. panto. The trade of Patras is considerable, particularly with Trieste, Corfu, and Zant. chiefly in currants, oil, wine, honey, wax. silk, and skins. Here are resident consis of England, France, and the principal Eur- pean states. 10 miles S. by W. of Lepanº, and 65 W. by N. of Corinth. Long. 2i. 43. E. Lat. 38.33. N. SALONICA, a large and handsome ºf of European Turkey, in Macedon, stand. ing at the northern extremity of a great bey or gulf. 272 miles West of Constantinºple. and 252 E.S.E. of Ragusa. Long. 22. 56. E. Lat. 40. 38.7. sº SMYRNA, a large and commercial city of Asia Minor, situated at the head of a long and winding gulf of the Grecian archi. pelago. The export trade of Smyrna cº- sists of very rich commodities, raw silk, Turkey carpets, unwrought cotton, and the beautiful goats' hair or mohair of Angora. which is used in several of our finer mane- factures. It sends out also a considerable quantity of raisins, a little muscadine wine, and a variety of drugs, as rhubarb, amber, musk, lapis lazuli, and gums. A certain number of pearls, diamonds, and other pre- cious stones, are also exported. The in- ports are chiefly woollen cloths, lead, tin, glass, and wrought silks. Long. 27. 4.45. E. Lat. 38. 29. Passes, see page 658. Capitulations and Articles of Peace between Great Britain and the Ottoman En- pire, as agreed upon, augmented, and altered, at different periods, and finally cas- Jirmed by the Treaty of Peace concluded at the Dardanelles, in 1809. S ULTA N M E H E ME D, MAY HE Live for EveR. “Let every thing be observed in Conformity to these Capitulations, and contrary thereto let nothing be done.” 1. Safe Pass. The English nation and merchants, and all other merchants sail- ing under the English flag, with their vessels, and merchandize of all descriptions, may pass safely by sea, and go and come into our dominions, without any the least prejudice or molestation being given to their persons, property, or effects, by any person whatsoever, but they shall be left in the undisturbed enjoyment of their privileges, and be at liberty to attend to their affairs. 2. Molestation. If any of the English coming into our dominions by land be molested or detained, such persons shall be instantly released, without any further obstruction being given to them. - 3. Entering and remaining in Ports. English vessels entering the ports and harbours of our dominions shall and may at all times safely and securely abide and remain PART 6.] TURKEY. 545 * º: remain therein, and at their free will and pleasure depart therefrom, without any op- position or hindrance from any one. 4. Stress of Weather. If it shall happen that any of their ships suffer by stress of weather, and not be provided with necessary stores and requisites, they shall be assisted by all who happen to be present, whether the crews of our imperial ships, or others, both by sea and land. 5. Purchasing Articles. Being come into the ports and harbours of our domi- nions, they shall and may be at liberty to purchase at their pleasure, with their own money, provisions and all other necessary articles, and to provide themselves with water, without interruption or hindrance from any one. 6. Wrecks. If any of their ships be wrecked upon any of the coasts of our do- minions, all beys, cadis, governors, commandants, and others our servants, who may be near or present, shall give them all help, protection, and assistance, and restore to them whatsoever goods and effects may be driven ashore; and in the event of any plunder being committed, they shall inake diligent search and inquiry to find out the property, which, when recovered, shall be wholly restored by them. 7. Merchants and Brokers. The merchants, interpreters, brokers, and others, of the said nation, shall and may, both by sea and land, come into our dominions, and there trade with the most perfect security; and in coming and going, neither they nor their attendants shall receive any the least obstruction, molestation, or injury, either in their persons or property, from the beys, cadis, sea-captains, soldiers and others our slaves. - 17. Meeting at Sea. Our ships and galleys, and all other vessels, which may fall in with any English ships in the seas of our dominions, shall not give them any molestation, nor detain them by demanding any thing, but shall show good and mu- tual friendship the one to the other, without occasioning them any prejudice. 19. Vessels plundered. If the corsairs or galliots of the Levant be found to have taken any English vessels, or robbed or plundered them of their goods and effects, also if any one shall have forcibly taken any thing from the English, all possible dili- gence and exertion shall be used and employed for the discovery of the property, and inflicting condign punishment on those who may have committed such depreda- tions; and their ships, goods, and effects, shall be restored to them without delay or intrigue. 21. Duties. Duties shall not be demanded of the English, or the merchants sailing under the flag of that nation, or any piastres and sequins they may import into our sacred dominions, or on those they may transport to any other place. 36. Where the English may trade. English merchants, and all others sailing under their flag, may, freely and unrestrictedly, trade and purchase all sorts of mer- chandize (prohibited commodities alone excepted), and convey them, either by land or sea, or by way of the river Tanais, to the countries of Muscovy or Russia, and bring back thence other merchandize into our sacred dominions, for the purposes of traffic, and also transport others to Persia and other conquered countries. 38. Ships forced by contrary Winds into certain Ports. Should the ships bound for Constantinople be forced by contrary winds to F. into Caffa, or any other place of those parts, and not be disposed to buy or sell any thing, no one shall presume forcibly to take out or seize any part of their merchandize, or give to the ships or crews any molestation, or obstruct the vessels that are bound to those ports. 40. Ships may depart. On their ships, arriving at any port, and landing their goods, they may, after having paid their duties, safely and securely depart, without experiencing any molestation. - - - 41. English Ships touching at Barbary. English ships bound to Constantinople, Alexandria, Tripoli of Syria, Scanderoon, or other ports of our sacred dominions, shall in future be bound to pay duties, according to custom, on such goods only as they shall, of their own freewill, land with a view to sale; and for such merchandize as they shall not discharge, no duty shall be demanded, neither shall the least mo- lestation or hindrance be given to them. - - 44. Aleppo. English and other merchants navigating under their flag, who trade to Aleppo, shall pay such duties on the silks, brought and laden by them on board their ships, as are paid by the French and Venetians, and not one asper more. 55. Imperial Fleet not to molest English. The Imperial fleet, galleys, and other 2 N vessels, 546 EUROPE. [PARr 6. vessels, departing from our sacred dominions, and falling in with English ships at sea, shall in nowise molest or detain them, nor take from them anything whatsoever. English ships shall no longer be liable to any further search or exaction at sea, un- der colour of search or examination. 70. Anchorage. English ships coming to the ports of Constantinople, Alexan. dria, Smyrna, Cyprus, and other ports of our sacred dominions, shall pay 300 aspers for anchorage duty. 72. Angora and Beghbazar. No molestation shall be given to any of the afore- said nation buying camlets, mohairs, or grogram yarn, at Angora and Beghbazar, and desirous of exporting the same from thence, after having paid the duty of three per cent. by any demand of customs for the exportation thereof, neither shall one asper more be damanded of them. 75. Duty on Silk. That it being represented to us that the English merchants have been accustomed hitherto to pay no custom or scale duty, either on the silks bought by them at Brussa and Constantinople, or on those which come from Persia and Georgia, and are purchased by them at Smyrna from the Armenians; if such usage or custom really exists, and the same be not prejudicial to the empire, such duty shall not be paid in future. Treaty between Great Britain and the Sublime Porte. Concluded at the Dards. nelles, the 5th of January, 1809. 1. Renewal of Peace. From the moment of signing the present treaty, every act of hostility between England and Turkey shall cease. 5. Flag of the Sublime Porte. In return for the indulgence and good treatment affolded by the Sublime Porte to English merchants, with respect to their goods and property, as well as in all matters tending to facilitate their commerce, England shal reciprocally extend every indulgence and friendly treatment to the flag, subjects, and merchants of the Sublime Porte, which may hereafter frequent the dominions of His Britannic Majesty for the purposes of commerce. 6. Tariff. The last custom-house tariff established at Constantinople, at the ancient rate of 3 per cent. and particularly the article relating to the interior com- merce, shall continue to be observed, as they are at present regulated, and to which England promises to conform. 10. Patents and Passports. English patents of protection shall not be granted to dependants, or merchants who are subjects of the Sublime Porte, nor shall any passport be delivered to such persons, on the part of Ambassadors or Consuls, without permission previously obtained from the Sublime Porte. Done near the Castles of the Dardanelles, the 5th of January, 1809, which cor- responds with the year of the Hegira 1223, the 19th day of the Moon Zilkaade. Seyd MEHEMMED EMIN VAuid EFFENDI, Robert ADAIR. BY THE KING. A PROCLAMATION. Georgy, R.—Whereas His Majesty being at peace with all the powers and states of Europe and of America, has repeatedly declared his royal determination to maintain a strict and impartial neutrality in the different contests in which cer- tain of those powers and states are ...} And whereas the commission of acts of hostility by individual subjects of His Majesty against any power or state, or against the persons and properties of the subjects of any power or state, which being at peace with His Majesty is at the same time engaged in a contest, with respect to which His Majesty has declared his determination to be neutral, is calculated to bring into question the sincerity of liis Majesty's declarations: And whereas if His Majesty's subjects cannot be effectually restrained from such unwarranted commission of acts of hostility, it may be justly apprehended that the governments aggrieved thereby might be unable, on their part, to restrain their subjects from committing acts of violence upon the persons and property of unoffending subjects of His Majesty: - And whereas the Ottoman Porte, a power at peace with His Majesty, is and has been for some years past engaged in a contest with the Greeks, in which con- test His Majesty has observed a strict and impartial neutrality: And PART 6.] TURKEY. 547 And whereas great numbers of His Majesty's loyal subjects reside and carry on a beneficial commerce, and possess establishments and enjoy privileges within the dominions of the Ottoman Porte, protected by the faith of treaties between His Majesty and that power: - And whereas His Majesty has received recent and undoubted information, that attempts are now making to induce certain of His Majesty's subjects to fit out ships of war and privateers in the ports of His Majesty's kingdom, and to embark therein, for the purpose of carrying on, under the Greek flag, hostile operations against the Ottoman government, of capturing and destroying Turkish ships and property, and of committing depredations on the coasts of the Turkish dominions: And whereas such hostile operations would be directly contrary to the provi- sions of the act, passed in the 59th year of the reign of His late Majesty, intituled “An Act to prevent the enlisting or engagement of His Majesty's subjects to serve in a foreign service, and the fitting out or equipping, in His Majesty's dominions, vessels for warlike purposes, without His Majesty's licence,” in which it is, amongst other things, enacted, “that if any natural born subject of His Majesty, without the leave or licence of His Majesty for that purpose first had and ob. tained under the sign manual of His Majesty, or signified by order in council, or by proclamation, shall take, or shall agree to take, any military commission, or shall otherwise enter into the military service as a commissioned or non-com- missioned officer, or shall enlist or enter himself to enlist, or shall agree to enlist or to enter himself to serve as a soldier, or to be employed, or shall serve in any warlike or military operation in the service of, or in aid of any foreign prince, state, potentate, colony, province, or people, or of any person exercising, or as- suming to exercise, the powers of government, over any foreign country, or part of any province or people, either as an officer or soldier, or in any other military capacity; or if any natural born subject of His Majesty shall, without leave or licence as aforesaid, accept, or agree to accept, any commission, warrant, or appointment as an officer, or shall enlist or enter himself, or shall agree to enlist or enter himself to serve as a sailor or marine, or to be employed, or shall serve in any ship of war, or in any ship used, or fitted out, or equipped, or intended to be used for any warlike purpose in the service of any foreign power, or of any person exercising, or assuming to exercise the powers of government over any foreign country or people; or if any natural born subject of His Majesty shall, without such leave and licence, engage to go, or shall go to any foreign state, or to any place beyond the seas, with an intent to enter himself to serve, or with intent to serve, in any warlike or military operation whatever, whether by land or by sea, in the service of any foreign prince, province or people, or in the ser- vice of, or in aid of, any person exercising, or assuming to exercise, the powers of government over any foreign country, province or people, either as an officer or a soldier, or in any other military capacity, or as an officer, or sailor, or marine, in any such ship, although no enlisting money, pay, or reward shall have been, or shall be, in either of the cases aforesaid, actually paid to or received by him, or by any person for his use or benefit; or if any person whatever within the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, or in any part of His Majesty's dominions elsewhere, or in any country or place belonging to or subject to His Majesty, shall engage, or shall attempt to engage, any person whatever to enlist or to serve as aforesaid, as an officer, soldier, sailor, or marine, either in land or sea service, as aforesaid, or to go, or to embark from any part of His Majesty's dominions for the purpose to be enlisted as aforesaid, whether any enlisting money shall have been, or shall be, actually given or received, or not, in either of such cases every person so offending shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanour, and, upon being convicted thereof, upon any information or indictment, shall be punishable by fine and imprisonment, or either of them, at the discretion of the court before which such offender shall be convicted.” And it is further enacted, “that if any person within any part of the United Kingdom, or in any part of His Majesty's dominions beyond the seas, shall, without the leave and licence of His Majesty for that purpose first obtained, as aforesaid, equip, furnish, fit out, or arm, or attempt to equip, or shall knowingly aid, or be concerned in the equipping, or arming of any ship with intent that such ship º: 2 N 2 548 EUROPE, [PART 6. be employed in the service of any foreign prince, or people, or of any person exer. cising, or assuming to exercise, any powers of government over any foreign state, or people, as a transport or store ship, or with intent to cruize or commit hos- tilities against any prince, state, or potentate, or against the subjects or citizens of any prince, state, or potentate, or against the persons exercising, or assuming to exercise, the powers of government in any colony, or country, or against the inhabitants of any foreign colony, or country, with whom His Majesty, shall not then be at war, or shall, within the United Kingdom, or any of His Majesty's do- minions, or place belonging or subject to His Majesty, deliver any commission for any ship, to the intent that such ship shall be employed as aforesaid, every such person so offending shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanour; and shall, upon conviction thereof, upon any information or indictment, be punished by fine and imprisonment, or either of them, at the discretion of the court in which such offender shall be convicted, and every such ship, with the tackle, apparel, and furniture, to- gether with all the materials, arms, ammunition, and stores which may belong to, or be on board of any such ship, shall be forfeited; and it shall be lawful for any officer of His Majesty's customs or excise, or any officer of His Majesty's navy, who is by law empowered to make seizures (a) for any forfeiture incurred under any of the laws of customs or excise, or the laws of trade and navigation, to seize such vessels aforesaid, and in such places, and in such manner in which the officers of His Majesty's customs or excise, and the officers of His Majesty's navy, are em- powered respectively to make seizures under the laws of customs and excise, or under the laws of trade and navigation, and that every such ship, with the tackle, apparel, and furniture, together with all the materials, arms, anmunition, and stores which may belong to or be on board of such ship, may be prosecuted and condemned in the like manner, and in such courts as ships may be prosecuted and condemned, for any breach of the laws made for the protection of the revenues of customs and excise, or of the laws of trade and navigation :” His Majesty, therefore, being desirous of preserving to his subjects the blessings of peace which they now happily enjoy, and being resolved to persevere in that system of neutrality which His Majesty has so repeatedly declared his determination to maintain ; in order that none of His Majesty's subjects may unwarily render themselves liable to the penalties imposed by the statute herein mentioned, has thought fit, by and with the advice of his privy council, to issue this His Royal Proclamation: - And His Majesty does hereby strictly command that no person whatsoever do presume to take part in any of the said contests, or to commit or attempt any act, matter, or thing whatsoever, contrary to the provisions of the said statute, upon pain of the several penalties by the said statute imposed, and of His Majesty's high displeasure: And His Majesty, by and with the advice aforesaid, doth hereby enjoin all His Majesty's subjects, strictly to observe, as well towards the Ottoman Porte and the Greeks, as towards all other Belligerents with whom His Majesty is at Peace, the duties of neutrality; and to respect in all, and each of them, the erercise of these Belligerent Rights, which His Majesty has always claimed to crercise, when His Mº- jesty has himself been unhappily engaged in war. Given at our Court at Windsor, the 30th September, 1825, and in the sixth year of our reign. GOD save the KING. GREECE. The ancient name of Greece is given to that part of Turkey in Europe which contains Macedonia, Janna, or Thessaly, Livadia, the Morea, the Archipelago, and Candia. Greece, on account of the struggle between the inhabitants of that country and of Turkey, has recently become the subject of intense interest in Great Britain and Ireland; and a proclamation has just been issued prohibit- ing the exportation of naval stores, and cf any interference in the contest, by any of the subjects of the United Kingdom. For this proclamation, see page 546. (a) See pages 440, 448. LEVANT PART 6.] 549 TURKEY. . LEVANT COMPANY. The term Levant applies strictly to the sea lying between the coasts of Carimania, Syria, and Egypt. It was called so for the same reason that Asia Minor was called Anatolia by the Greeks, because it was at the eastern end of the Mediterranean, and hence the term Levanter is applied to the wind which blows down the Mediterranean, and through the Straits of Gibraltar, as com- ing from these parts. The term is French, and was given to these seas by that nation, who established the first trading company in the East. In the reign of Francis I. the Sieur Foret concluded a treaty of commerce with the Turkish government of Constantino- ple, and a company was formed in France in the year 1531, to avail themselves of the advantages conferred by it. These were so beneficial, that immediately after the Vene- tians concluded a similar treaty, and formed a similar company. The English carried on a trade with the Barbary states, so early as the reign of Henry VII. and the town of Southampton was ap- pointed as the depôt for oriental goods, brought by vessels called argosies, from the town of Ragusa, where they were built. It is not a little remarkable, that Shakspeare's play of the Merchant of Venice and the Levant Company both owed their origin to the loss of one of these argosies, near the Isle of Wight, with all her cargo and passen- ers. The French and Venetians had formed trading companies with Turkey half a cen- tury before England; but, in the year 1581, a commercial treaty was made with the Ot- toman Porte, by Queen Elizabeth, and a charter, or licence for trade, granted for five years, to certain persons, forming a fellow- ship of merchants. The licence was renewed from time to time, until a charter was granted by James the First, in the year 1605; the privileges of the company were extended in 1643, the charter renewed by Charles II., and again recognized by parliament in 1753. The company consisted of about eight hundred members, who resided in different parts of the United Kingdom and of the Le- vant, and the name of a Turkey merchant was one of the most respectable for opulence and character in the commercial world. They had from 20 to 25 vessels, armed with from 25 to 30 guns each, trading to the different ports of the Mediterranean. They appointed and paid an ambassador, secretary, chaplains, physicians, and consuls at Constantinople, Smyrna, Aleppo, Alexandria, Algiers, Pa- tras, &c. besides cancelliers, dragomen, agents, janissaries, and all the extensive appendages of such establishments, at an expense of about £13,000 per annum. They built at Sumyrna a noble consulate residence, perhaps the finest edifice in that large city, with a chapel and house for the chaplain attached to it, and in another part of the town an excellent hospital for the sick. At Constantinople their former palace was burnt down, by one of those accidental fires so common in that city; but a new and much more magnificent edifice was erected in its place, on which the Levant company expended £10,000. This fine building stands in the midst of a large lawn, on one of the most eminent and con- spicuous points of Pera, where it forms a no- ble object, seen from Constantinople and all the country round; and the view never fails to recall circumstances highly interesting to the English name and character in Turkey. The ground on which it was built was con- ferred by the Porte, as a token of good will and gratitude to the British nation for their expulsion of the French from Egypt; and, when the palace was finished, its opening was hallowed by the liberation of a number of Christian slaves. These unhappy men, overpowered with feelings of gratitude, came to the palace to thank the ambassador, and the sight was rendered deeply affecting by their age and infirmities, as some of them had been fifty years in chains. In the year 1803 a most important change was effected with regard to the Levant com- pany: government assumed to themselves the appointment and payment of the ambassador and his secretaries, with some additional consuls. . But in the year 1821 Turkey became the theatre of political contest, where the greatest interests of Europe were dis- cussed, and settled by the British ambassa- dor; the interests of trade, therefore, how- ever important in themselves, were of se- condary consideration, compared with those more important objects, and it was deemed expedient by the British government, that the whole of the establishment of consuls and dragomen should be in the appointment and under the control of themselves alone. A project, therefore, to this effect, was formed, and a communication made to the Levant company by Mr. Secretary Canning, accom- panied by an assurance that “it resulted solely from considerations of public expediency, and in no degree from any disrespect or dis- position to impute any blame to their past administration.” On this communication, a special general court was called on the 11th of February, 1825, who saw the reasonable- ness of the project, and acceded to its pro- priety. The author not only vindicates the spo- liation of the Parthenon, but wishes there was another Elgin to save what yet remains. When there was a danger of these remains being destroyed by the Turks during the war then raging in Greece:- ging in Lord 350 [PART 6. EUROPE. Ilord Strangford, (a) whose judgment and feeling in every thing that relates to the re- mains of ancient art are not the least of his high qualities, exerted his influence on the critical occasion, and caused an order to be issued by the Porte to the Turkish com- manders, that they should suffer no violence to be offered to these temples, but strictly preserve them from any injury: the Greeks, it appeared, required no such suggestion, as they were naturally disposed of themselves Turkey Company Abolished, and all their rights, powers, and privi- leges to cease. 6 Geo. 4. c. 33. § 1. Acts of 26 Geo. 2. c. 18. and 59 Geo. 3. c. 110. repealed. § 3. Consuls. The authority of consuls under Turkey company to cease, and to be exercised by such consuls and other officers respectively as lis Majesty may be pleased to appoint, for the protection of the trade of His Majesty's subjects in the places respectively mentioned in the said letters patent and acts. § 4. Compensations. COMORA is the largest island, and its elevation the greatest in the eastern Archi- pelago. Comora is partly covered with cocoa-trees, nearly as fine as those of An- jouan, one of the adjacent islands. The aboriginal inhabitants appear to have been Arabs; the population, which amounts to 50,000 inhabitants, could not otherwise have so increased in 200 years, when these islands became theirs by conquest. Comora is divided into nine kingdoms, generally at war one with another; this tends not a little to interrupt the commerce with the port of Mouroni, the only anchorage-place of the island, if, indeed, it deserves the name. It is, however, the place where merchandize is disembarked and exchanged. The town is large, and may contain about 12,000 souls. Though not so well built as Anjouan, it is encompassed with walls, as that town is ; one half of the place is occu- pied with cottages. Treasury may grant allowances and pensions to officers of the company, &c. losing their offices under this act. (a) To whom this book is Dedicated. to protect these noble monuments of their ancestors. These orders have hitherto been strictly complied with ; and in consequence of this interference the temples have been preserved, though the combatants have had alternate possession of them ; and thus the arts are indebted to one ambassador at Con- stantinople for the preservation of part of them at home, and to another for what re- mains of them abroad.—Account ºf the Le- vant Company. Published by Arch, 1823. § 5. If a trade were once established, it would be more considerable here than at the other islands, as besides cocoa and oil that might be made here, there is abundance of Bastis (some native commodity not explained) which they export to Languebar, together with the cowries that pass throughout india. To the coast of Africa, they send a nut which tastes like the chesnut; it grows on a tree like the vacoa, and thrives best among the rocks. To Mozambique they send shells ; and to the adjacent isles, millet of a very small kind. As to trading in salt fish, it could not be set up in any of the Comora islands, as no fish is found on the coasts of any in the Archipelago. Oysters, however, abound in different parts of their shores; they are sunall, but excellent. PART ASIA. [PART 7. Borneo Proper, from Tanjong Dato, in lat. 3° 15' N. to Kanukungan in the Straits of Macassar, 1° 15' N. 2. Sukadana (Suka- dunya, an earthly paradise) from Tanjong Dato to Tanjong Samba, formerly belonging to the Sultan of Bantam ; and 3. Benjar-ma- sing (from Bendar-masing, the usual port), which comprehended the rest of the island. Bengal and China are the principal markets for the gold from the Indian islands. At Mampava there are said to be very rich copper-mines, and at Pulo Bongorong, near Borneo Proper, plenty of loadstone is found. A country called Sarawan, at about sixty miles to the north of Sambas, contains an extensive district abounding in veins of tin as rich as those of Banca. They were for- merly worked, but have been abandoned. There is a very valuable iron-mine in the province of Matan, and the metal it affords is free from any impurity, and equal to the best Swedish iron. The only gems hitherto brought from the Indian Archipelago are diamonds, and Bor- neo is the only part of it in which they are found. There are indeed no countries in the world except that island, Hindostan, and Brazil, in which beds of diamonds are known to exist. It is remarkable that pudi a rough, and intan a cut diamond, are both original terms of the great Polynesian lan- guage, and the latter is common to all its different dialects. It may be thence inferred- that the art of cutting this stone is an original invention of the natives of this region; and it is equally worthy of observatiou, that the art is at present known only to the less civi- lized inhabitants of the country near the mines, while the more civilized tribes are wholly ignorant of it, and no sort of precious stone except this is ever polished by them. A kind of table-cut is the only one approved by the natives of those islands. The Prince of Matan, a petty state on the western coast, is in possession of one of the largest diamonds known. It was found in the mines of Lan- dac about a century ago, is still in its rough state, and weighs 367 carats; therefore, if polished, its weight would be 183} carats, 11% smaller than the Emperor of Russia's, and 46} larger than the Pitt diamond, and its real value is 6269,378. The whole coast from Cape Unsing as far as Baselan, is one bed of pearl-oysters, prin- cipally the Bahrein or mother-of-pearl shell species, called tipi by the Malays; and in Maluda Bay there is an extensive bed of the Ceylon oyster, called kapi by these islanders. This part of Borneo has been ceded to the English government.—The Malays on the coast excel in gold and silver filagree, and can manufacture gunpowder, cast brass ca- non, and run iron into shot. They also make. repair, and clean their arms. JAVA, a large island in the eastern seas. situated between the 6th and 9th degrees of S. lat. and between 105. and 115. of E. long. from Greenwich. It extends from E. to W. and is 642 miles in length, while in its greatest breadth it is 128 miles, and in its average breadth 95. To the S., and W. its shores are washed by the Southern Indian ocean; to the N. W. lies the island of Suma- tra, from which Java is separated by a strait 20 miles wide in the narrowest part, known by the name of the Straits of Sunda; to the N. is Borneo ; to the N. E. Celebes ; and on the E. the islands of Bali and Madura, from the former of which it is ted by a narrow passage, called the Straits of Bali, by a range of mountains, running almost E. and W., and rising to their greatest elevation towards the centre, which, however, is much broken. In several hills of the great range of mountains are the craters of volcanoes, which formerly raged with fury, and poured forth torrents of lava; but, at present- none are known to be in activity, though many emit smoke after heavy rain. The most cou- siderable river is that of Juana, and the Se- dani, or Tangerang. On the bank or bar, before Batavia, the flood rises about six feet, and higher at spring tides. High and low water likewise occur only once in 24 hours.- The forest abounds with tigers, as powerful and as large as in Bengal. A species of black tiger, which is often found, is very ferocious.-There are manufactures of cotton, leather, and saddlery, also of iron, brass, and tin. The principal articles of exportation are rice, sugar, coffee, pepper, indigo, teak, timber and planks, spices, which are brought from the Moluccas, tin from Banca, cotton, yarn, salt, edible birds' nests. The imports are European articles of every description, chintzes and muslins, silks, hats, which are a favourite dress with the Chinese and native chieftains, boots and shoes, cabinet ware, fire-arms, gunpowder, shot, haberdashery, hosiery, mathematical and musical instru- ments, &c. &c. The population of Java has been variously estimated: by a census said to have been taken by general Daendels, governor of the island, when it was in pos- session of the French government, in 1808, at 3,000,000; and by the latest surveys of the British, at 5,000,000. The inhabitants are chiefly composed of Javanese: the Malays also form a large class; and on the coasts and in the sea-ports there is a considerable proportion of Chinese. For more than a century the Dutch remained in unmolested possession of this large and fertile island. An expedition was dispatched from India, under - PART 7.] 553 ASIA. Sir Samuel Auchmuty, which landed on the 4th August, 1811; and after some severe actions with the Dutch troops, the island was conquered. It was surrendered to the Dutch at the peace of Paris in 1814. Moneys.-60 light stivers or 64 ditto paid on account of salary = 1 rix dollar (in which moneys accounts are kept at Batavia) = 5s. sterling. The coins of Java are: £. s. d. 1 doit = 1 cash or doubleskye =0 0 25 3 cash or doubleskyes = 1 sat- telie = . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 0 75 6 cash or 2 sattalies = 1 sooka = 0 1 3 15 cash = 1 rupee = .......... 0 3 l 5 24 cash or 48 stivers = 1 rix dol- lar= . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 5 0 39 cash or 13 skillings = 1 duca- toon = ................... 0 8 J 5 1 gold ducat is 2 rix dollars 12 stivers, or 18 skillings = .... 0 1 1 0 1 Japan coopang stamped is cur- rent for 30 rix dollars = .... 7 10 0 Weights.—l gatty = 11b 4 oz. avoirdu- pois weight: 1 bahaar = 3 peculs, or 300 catties = 375 lb. avoirdupois weight: 1 pe- cul of 100 catties 125 lb. avoirdupois weight. Measures.—l measure = 5 gantoms: 230 gantoms or 46 measures = 1 last = 3066 lb. avoirdupois weight; 1 leaguer of arrack = 396 ranns; 1 leaguer of wine = 360 ranns: 12 thumbs or inches = 1 foot and 27 inches = 1 ell. BATAVIA, a city and seaport on the north coast of the island of Java, the capital of the Dutch East Indies. Batavia is noted for its unhealthy climate, which gives rise to a fever, chiefly of the intermittent kind. This fever is brought on by the marsh mias- mata generated in the putrid mud banks and stagnant canals which are within two miles of the shore, and is strictly confined to that limit. The population, consisting of Euro- peans, descendants of Europeans, Arabs, natives of Hindostan, Malays, Javanese, natives of Celebes, Balinese, Sumbavas, natives of the Moluccas, natives of Timur and Butan, Chinese and their descendants and slaves, amounts to 47,217. The town of Batavia, captured by the British in 1811, was restored in 1816. Long. 106. 51. E. Lat. 6. 10. S. Moneys, &c. See JAvA above. LUCON, or LUCONIA, the principal of the Philippine islands, in the eastern seas, on which stands Manilla, the metropolis. It is of a very irregular figure, but may be estimated to be 400 miles from north to south, and in breadth from 90 to 120. The climate is moist; but it is temperate, con- (a) Cossoomba is a beautiful red dye, held in much esteem amongst the Malays, and one of those articles which are scarcely known in England. sidering the situation of the island within the tropics; and the soil is fertile, yielding cotton, indigo, sugar, tobacco, coffee, &c. and generally all sorts of tropical produce. There are several volcanoes in this island. This island is under the dominion of the Spaniards. Lat. between 13. and 19. N. Long. from 120, to 124, E. Population conjectured to be 900,000. - ASTRACAN, an archiepiscopal city of Asia, the capital of the province of that name, situated on an island about 52 miles from the mouth of the Volga, which is dis- charged into the Caspian sea. This city is three miles in circumference, of very ir- regular figure, and surrounded by a wall. Its buildings were formerly chiefly of wood. Of the public buildings, the most con- spicious are two commercial halls, for the reception and sale of merchandise, one for the Tartars, the other for the Persians. The population of Astracan consists of a mixture of Russians, Armenians, Greeks, Tartars, Persians, Jews, Indians, Eng- lish, and French. It is a great place for trade and manufactures. Wine is made; and the Nogay women of Astracan spin quantities of cotton yarn. There are said to be 50 manufactures of silk in the city, all in the hands of the Armenians; exten- sive salt-works are also carried on, and manufactures of gunpowder, Among the exports may be enumerated fish, pig and bar iron, about 40,000 pounds of cochineal annually, and some indigo; woollen and linen cloths, Russia leather, brocades, taffetas, satin, and foreign velvets. The imports are raw and spun cotton, and stuffs of the same material; raw and manufactured silk, shalls from Thibet and Cashmere, and some furs. There is a considerable trade in jewels; oriental tur- quoises are sold in great numbers, and at low prices, by the Astracan merchants; and the lndians deal in rubies and emeralds. The chief traffic with Persia is carried on by Armenians. It was taken from the Mongol Tartars in 1554. 1040 miles S.S.E. Petersburgh. Long. 47.44. E. Lat. 46.21. N. BURMAN EMPIRE. The produce of its forests maintains a decided pre- eminence from the northern frontiers to the sea. Teak-wood, with all the varieties of timber known in India, is to be found in abundance and perfection. In the up- per provinces they grow wheat, and all the variety of pulse and grains known in India; on the banks of the rivers, and wherever they can command water, rice; besides indigo, cossoomba, (a) of every superior 2 N 5 * quality; 554. [PART 7. ASIA. quality; very fine tobacco, and cotton of two kinds, the common white of India, and abrown kind peculiar to the country, which is imported into China for making nan- keens; they have also abundance of sugar- cane, but do not manufacture it, content- ing themselves with jaggree made from the cudjoor, or date-tree. They have great variety of fruits, some peculiar to the country; all those common to India; some in great perfection, as mangoes, oranges, and melons; they have also the various legumes, and excellent vegetables and roots common to India. A dearth is seldom known ; when it happens, it proceeds more from indolence and oppression than any fault in the soil or climate. To China they export annually five or six lacs of rupees- worth (prime cost) of cotton ; the returns are made in raw silk, wrought silks, velvet, gold and silver thread, gold in ingots and plates, leaf gold, true and false, for gilding (of which immense quantities are expend- ed), foils of various colours, paper toys, and died fruits. The Chinese also take off a great part of their ivory, amber, jasper, and previous stones, and some birds' nests from Tavoy and Mergui; but it does not appear that any European or Indian commodities find their way to China by this route, not even broad-cloth; as, under the present system, the price would be too high before it reached the consumer. Exclusive of this, the Chinese appear to be universally bigotted in favour of their own manufactures; with less libe- rality, their commercial policy seems to be regulated by the same principles as our own ; they encourage the import of raw materials, and the export of manufactures, —The whole produce of the ruby mines (in which sapphires, topazes, emeralds, and garnets are found jumbled together) does not amount to more than 30,000 tecals per annum ; at least what are per- mitted to be sold ; the most valuable being appropriated for the use of the king, and locked up in his treasury. The produce of the silver and other mines it is im- CHINA. CHINA offers to our contemplation a foreign race, occupied by a crowded popu- vast area, of more than five millions of lation, retaining the same language, habits, square miles, governed by one man of a ar {} Balachong is a species of caviare, esteemed a great delicacy by the Malays, but is a very disgusting dish to an European palate. It is prepared from the spawn of fish possible to learn ; but it is but trifling. owing to the rapacity of government, which does not afford sufficient security to the adventurers, or allow them an adequate share for their risk and labour. Mining is every where a dangerous specula- tion, here particularly so: the Chinese and Shans are in general the adventurers. To Bengal, by way of Arracan, they chiefly export silver bullion for the purchase of silk and cotton piece goods; they speak of five hundred boats employed in that trade, but the fact is much doubted.—From Yang- hong (a) and Bassein they export sticklac, timber, ivory, wax, cutch, wood and earth oil, precious stones, and other trifles, to various parts of India, to the amount of ten or fifteen lacs of tecals or rupees; and import various European, Indian, and Chi- na goods, to the amount of ten lacs, more or less.--From the Shan country they get gold, silver, musk, sticklac, ivory, jasper, horses, and laipac, a coarse kind of tea, in general use amongst them, and which they eat with oil, chilies, and garlic. The eat- ing of laipac forms an indispensable part of the ceremonial in every contract.—From Martaban, Tavoy, and Mergui, they get a little gold, wild cardenoms, ivory, wax, birds'-nests, and tin; and most of their salt-fish and balachong. (b) They manufac- ture most of their silks, and dye them very well of various brilliant collours; also a fine brown cotton cloth, of which they are very fond; and a great deal of coarse, and some fine cotton cloth, for their own consump- tion. They smelt metals (iron in large quantities for their own use); make paper, and various articles of lackered ware; re- fine culinary saltpetre; make gunpowder (very bad); manufacture most of the coarse ironmongery : found brass for various purposes; build ships and boats; make twine and cordage; turn in wood and ivory; polish and cut their precious stones; and excel in pottery: but all their best artificers are foreigners; all they do is done rudely; and to their women alone must be ascribed the merit of weaving and dyeing. and customs as their forefathers in dis- Probably Rangoon. and pounded shrimps, and made into cakes. tant PART 7.] 555 CHINA. tant ages, highly civilized and intelligent, and carefully secluded from any but a very limited intercourse with othernations, either near or remote. All the Chinese weights and measures are derived from one basis, the hwang-chong or musical reed, and the number of grains which it will contain; and according to their philosophical writ- ers, each denomination, whether of weight or measure, increases according to the decimal scale ; but this appears to be merely theoretical, for in actual practice the weights and measures used in different provinces differ considerably. The au- thorized standard is that used by the hu- pu, or board of revenue. Moneys, &c.—As the Chinesehave no coin, except the tongtsyen, the value of an article is estimated according to the current price of an ounce of silver; its ordinary value, therefore, is affixed to the ounce and its subdivisions in this Table. The external trade is carried on principally by foreign- ers; for every Chinese who obtains per- mission to go abroad, for commercial pur- poses, is obliged to return within a limited period, and is treated as an outcast if he exceeds that term. Canton is the only place in which maritine commerce exists to any extent, being the only port open to Europeans; but a considerable traffic is kept up with the Tartars and Russians upon the northern boundaries. The former give horses in exchange for coarse tea. No ships can be equipped for a trading voyage except at Canton, E-mwy and Ling- po or Ning-po, (Lim-po). They set sail for Japan in May or June, and return in , October; carrying out rhubarb, jinseng, silks, catgut, sweet smelling woods, leather, cloths, and sugar, and bringing back pearls, gold, copper, sword-blades, paper, and japanned ware. The profit on this voyage is said to be cent. per cent. To Manilla the Chinese carry silks, embroid- ery, varnish, drugs, porcelain, and tea; while birds'-nests, (made by the Hirundo edulis), dye-woods, pearls, and bullion are the return. Fifty per cent. is supposed to be the highest rate of profit in these ven- tures. Batavia, the port to which the Chinese carry the largest cargoes, receives from them tea, porcelain, tutenague, cop- per, and drugs; and returns silver, tin, pepper, nutmegs, cloves, tortoise-shell, and European goods. Gold, areca, and cinna- mon, are brought to Canton from Cochin- China ; tin, camphor, resin, birds'-nests, ivory, and rhinoceros' horns from Malacca and Siam. Tin, lead, spices, cotton, and broad-cloths, are the most important articles carried from Europe to the port of Canton, while the tea alone, exported from thence, is more than sufficient to cover the value of those imports. Nothing short of a very lucrative trade could induce any set of men to suffer the privations experienced by the Europeans engaged in this commerce.— Watched and restricted in every quarter, all but imprisoned, liable to perpetual insults and impositions, prohibited from trading with any except the Hong merchants, a pri- vileged body of tight or nine individuals, debarred from access to the officers of go- vernment, except through persons over whom they have no control, their position is, in most respects, the least enviable that can be imagined. The exports from Canton are the different sorts of tea, sugar-candy, cinnamon, camphor, musk, turmeric, dra- gon's blood, anise-seed, rhubarb, jinseng, alum, borax, tutenague, mercury, gold, porce- lain, and nankeens; and the returns are made in amber, areca-nut, assafoetida, azure, Surat cottons, tin, wax, cloves, nutmegs, cocheneille, tortoise-shell, copper, gold and silver thread, ebony, sandal-wood, camphor, tobacco, ivory, coral, steel, birds'-nests, opium (a prohibited article), rabbit and otter, skins, glass, mirrors, pearls, watches, and spice. On arriving at Macao, the captain of every ship must go on shore, announce his arrival, and receive a pilot; when he has reached the Bocca Tigris, (Bocca de Tigre), a soldier is sent on board, who remains there till the ship has reached Wampoo, where there is a custom house. After this period, nothing but provisions are allowed to be received unexamined. The ship is unrigged, and part of its rigging is lodged on shore, under temporary sheds. In two or three days, the kwan-pu, or commissioner of the customs, called ho-pil by Europeans, comes with the Hong merchants and interpreters, and measures the ship in order to determine the duty which is to be claimed. If the deck exceed 154 chang, or 1,540 Chinese feet, (che), 7 tahils, 4 mas, 4 condorins, 8 cas, per chang, is the sum levied ; 6 tihils, 8 mas, 4 condorins are paid by second- rate ships, exceeding 120 chang; below that standard, 4 tithils, 7 mas, 8 condorins, 8 cas, per chang, is the charge; and a dou- ceur of 1,950 tahils, equivalent to £650) is paid to the ho-pá by every foreign vessel, whatever be its tonnage. The cargo is con- veyed in Chinese boats from this place to Canton, and carefully examined by the offi- cers of every custom-house in the way. The coin necessary for the completion of the in- tended purchase must be sent up at the same time, and care taken to send no more than is absolutely necessary, as not a farthing which has once been landed can be reshipped. The return cargo is sent down at the expense of the Hong merchants, who apply it to the ho-pá, for pilots, passports, &c. as soon as the ship is ready. The supra-cargoes remain 2 N 6 - at 556 [PART 7. ASIA. at Canton for some time, after the fleet has been despatched, in order to make their bar- gains for the cargoes of the next season. Ac- cording to M. de Guignes's calculation, the expences incurred by a ship which measures 100 chang = 1,000 feet (che) during its detention in the river, amount to 4.766 Spa- nish dollars, or rather more than £1,000. Weights.-1 tale = 19 drms. 75 pts. avoirdupois weight of England; 16 tales = 1 catty = 1 lb. 3 oz. 12 dms. avoirdupois weight of England; 100 catties= 1 pecul- 133 lb. 5 oz. 5 dms, avoirdupois weight of England; 25 cantas of Soolo = 1 pecul of rice of 100 catties. Measures.—The covid consists of 10 punts (long measure)=14% inches of England. For descriptions of the principal articles produced in China, as tea, silk, see Imports, in Part 1. ASIA MINOR. ASIA MINOR, the most western portion of the great continent of Asia, bounded by the Black sea on the north, the river Eu- phrates on the east, and on the west by the Mediterranean. the sea of Marmora, and the Straits of the Hellespont and Bosphorus. Long. 25. 48. E. Lat. 36.44. N. EAST INDIES. EAST INDIES. Under this head is comprehended all that vast tract of country which is situated to the south of Tartary, between Persia and China, as well as the islands in the Eastern sea, such as Borneo, Sumatra, Ceylon, Java, the Maldives, Ce- lebes, Moluccas, Phillippines, &c. The produce of Hindostan is very rich in every kind, whether it be fossil, vegetable, or animal. Besides other precious stones found in it, there is a diamond mine at the town of Soumelpùr in Bengal. Quarries of Theban stone are so plentiful in the Mogul's empire, that there are both mosques and pagods built entirely of it. Some travellers tell us, there are mines of lead, iron, and copper, and even silver. Wheat, rice, barley, and other grain, grow here in plenty, and are very good. The country abounds no less in fruits, as pomegranates, citrons, dates, grapes, almonds, and cocoa nuts; plums, those espe- cially called mirabolans; plantains, which in shape resemble a slender cucumber, and in taste excel a Norwich pear; mangoes, an excellent fruit, resembling an apricot, but larger ; ananas or pine apples; lemons and oranges, but not so good as in other coun- tries; variety of pears and apples in the northern parts; and the tamarind tree, the fruit of which is contained in a pod resem- bling those of beans. There are many other kinds of fruit trees peculiar to the country. But the valuable trees are the cotton and mulberry, on account of the wealth they bring the natives from the manufactures of f calicoes aud silks. They plant abundance of sugar-canes here, as well as tobacco. Hindostan affords also plenty of ginger, toge- ther with carrots, potatoes, onions, garlic, and other roots known to us, besides sumall roots and herbs for salads; but their flowers, though beautiful to look at, have no scent, excepting roses, and some few other kinds. There is a great variety of animals in this country, both wild and tame; of the former are elephants, rhinosceroses, lions, tigers, leo- pards, wolves, jackals, and the like. A very elaborate “ History of British India,” by James Mill, Esq. has been pub- lished, from which the following account is taken. Mr. Pope regrets very much, that his limits will not allow him to give further extracts from it: “Two centuries have elapsed, since a few British merchants humbly solicited permis- sion of the Indian Princes to traffic in their dominions. , “The British power, at present, embraces nearly the whole of that vast region which extends from Cape Comorin to the moun- tains of Tibet, and from the mouths of the Brahmapootra to the Indus. “The first application which was made to the British government was by a memo- rial, in the name of * divers merchants, ad- dressed to the Lords of Council, in 1589, for the royal permission to send three ships, and as many pinnaces, on a voyage to India. They enumerated the different places st which the Portuguese had already effected settlements, 558 [PART 7. ASIA. = 1 seer = 11 oz. 1 dr. : 40 seers = 1 maund = 28 lb.: 20 maunds = 1 candy = 6 cwt. avoirdupois weight of England. Measures.—Corn Measure.—2 tip rees = I seer: 4 seers = 1 adowley or pily: 16 adowlies = 1 parah: 8 parahs = 1 candy. Batty Measure.—2 tiprees = I seer; 7% seers = I adowley: 20 adowlies = 1 parah : 6} parahs = 1 candy:4 candies = 1 moora. A bag of rice weighs 6 maunds or 168 lb. avoirdupois of England.—A candy is equal to about 23} bushels English.-The haut or cub (long measure) is 18 inches, and the guz 28 inches English; but the English yard of 36 inches is in common use at Bombay.— Piece goods and a few other articles are sold by the corge of 20 pieces. CALCUTTA, a city of Bengal, and the capital of all the British possessions in Hindostan. The commerce of Calcutta is very great in salt, sugar, opium, silks, and muslins. The factory of Calcutta was, in 1693, dignified, in compliment to King William, with the title of Fort William. Opposite to the town there is good anchor- age for ships of 500 tons burded, but the larger vessels are obliged to stop at Dia- mond harbour, about 50 miles down the river. There are several docks for build- ing ships, and its trade amounts to nearly ten millions per annum. Long. 88. 28. E. Lat. 22. 34. N. Moneys.-4 cowries = 1 gunda : 20 gundas = 1 punn: 16 pumns = 1 cahaun : 12 pice = 1 anna: 16 annas, or 32 punns = 1 current rupee: 100,000 rupees = 1 lack : 10,000,000 rupees = 1 crore. Ac- counts are kept in current rupees, annas, and pice ; but the East India Company keep their accounts in sicca rupees, annas, and pice. The current rupee is reckoned at 2s. sterling, and the sicca rupee at 2s. 6d. For sterling value of other Coins see Ta- bles in p. xl. Weights.-The Bengal, factory maund and its fractional parts reduced into Eng- lish avoirdupois weight: 16 chittack = 1 seer, avoir- th: oz. drs dupois. . ............ = 1 13 13 6 seers = 1 maund...... = 74 10 10 20 seers ................ = 37 5 5 5 seers ... ............ = 9 5 5 3 seers ................ = 5 9 9 I seer..... ............ = 1 13 13 8 chittacks ...... ------ = 0 14 l'A The Bengal Bazaar maund is 10 per cent. better than the factory.......... ... = 82 2 2 Gold and Silver are weighed by the dhan or grain of 4 punkhos ; 25 grains, l anna; 32 grains, 1 massa; 124 massah, 1 tolah, or 16 anaas; and 1328 massa, 1 gold mohur = 7 dwts 22 grains. Measures.—The khahoon of 16 soallee by which grain is sold = 40 maunds, Liquids are sold by the chatack of 5 sicca rupees weight; 16 chatacks= 1 pouah; 4 pouahs = 1 seer; 40 seers = 1 maund. The haut or cubit of 8 gheria, cloth mea- sure, is 18 inches; and the guz is 36 inches, or 1 yard English. CEYLON, a large island in the Indian sea, separated from the coast of Coromandel by a channel, called the Straits of Manaar. Its general outline resembles the shape of a pear; its extreme length is about 300 miles, and its breadth 140. Oranges, lemons, water-melons, and cocoa-nuts are pleutiful, as also pepper, coffee, and a species of the ten tree. There are some beautiful hard woods of close texture, well adapted for ornamental works; but the most valuable of all the Ceylonese plants is the cinnamon tree, of which the natives enumerate ten species, five of which only are esteemed fit for use. The principal supply of the spice is obtained from those plantations which lie in a tract of country 10 or 15 miles long, near Columbo. The cinnamon itself is the bark of the tree, and a dry soil and frequent rain are required to produce the finest kinds, which is of a light brown colour, little exceeding the thickness of royal paper. Its growth is restricted to certain parts of the island ; in others it does not appear. Population 1,500,000. Long. 79.82. E. Lat. 6. 10. N. As to new Regulations of Trade, by Order in Council, dated April 30, 1827, see “Mauritius,” page 560. FORT WILLIAM. See Calcutta. MADRAS, a celebrated city and fortress of the south of India, and the capital of the British possessions in that quarter. Madras carries on a considerable trade, not only with Europe, but with China, Ceylon, Pegue, the isle of France, New Holiand, and different parts of India. The climate of Madras is very hot, but not unhealthy, unless when persons expose themselves to the sun, and drink spirituous liquors. Long. 80.25. E. Lat. 13. 5. N. Moneys.-5 Cash, or 10 cash = 1 doo- dee: 20 cash = 1 pice: 80 cash = 1 fanam : 192 pice, or 12 annas = 1 arcot rupee: 42 fanams = 1 star, or current pagoda ; 4 star pagodas – l mohur, or gold rupee. Ac- counts are kept in pagodas, fanams, and cash. The pagoda in gold is valued at between 7s. or 8s. sterling. For sterling value of other Coins see Ta- ble in p. xl. Weights.-A candy, consisting of 20 maunds = 500 lb. avoirdupois of England. The maund = 25 lb. avoirdupois of En- gland. Measures.—The garce of 80 parrahs, or 400 marcals (grain and dry measure) = 300,000 English cubic inches.—The marcal contains 8 measures, and the measure or puddy PART 7.] 559 EAST INDIES. puddy 8 oilocks =750 English cubic inches. —When grain is sold by weight 9256} pounds are allowed to a garce.—The mea- sures of England are used for wine and spirits.-In the Mysore country the mea- sures for rice are, viz.-Morah is 40 pucca seers = 80 lb. avoirdupois; batty is 60 pucca seers = 120lb. avoirdupois.-l garce is 521,44 pucca seers = 10,429 avoirdupois —l candy = 560 avoirdupois.-The covid, cloth measure, is 18 inches; but the En- glish yard of 36 inches is generally used. MALACCA has a good roadstead for large ships, about a mile and a half from the place; but the entrance of the river by boats is intricate and difficult. The imports are opium, piece goods, silks, and dollars; and the exports chiefly tin, pepper, sago, canes, elephants' teeth, and some gold dust. SUMATRA, a large island in the Eas- tern seas, the most western of that immense collection of islands which are so thickly scattered over the ocean from the coasts of New Holland and New Guinea, to the coast of China on the east, and westward to the Malayan peninsula. It is divided obliquely by the equator into almost equal parts, and its general direction is north- west, and south-east. The one extremity is in lat. 5.56. N. and the other 5.56. S. In respect to relative position, its north- ern point stretches into the bay of Bengal; its south-west coast is exposed to the great Indian ocean ; towards the south it is sepa- rated by the straits of Sunda from the island of Java, on the east, by the com- mencement of the Eastern and China seas, from Borneo and other islands : and on the north-east by the straits of Malacca, from the Malayan peninsula. Its length may be estinated at 1050 miles by 165 miles the average breadth. Among the eastern people generally, and the better informed of the natives, this island is known by the names of Pulo Purichu and Indalas; the origin of the term Sumatra is uncertain. By Marco Polo it is called Java Minor. The most important article of cultivation in Sumatra, as indeed generally throughout the east, is rice, of which there are many different species, distinct in shape, size, and colour of grain, modes of growth, and delicacy of ſlavour. Of the productions which are regarded Mauritius placed on the same Footing as British West Indies.—Erceptions. All goods, the growth, produce, or manufacture of the island of Mauri- tius, and all goods which shall have been imported into the said island, and which shall be imported into any part of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, or into any possessions of His Majesty, shall be liable, upon such importation into the United Kingdom, or into any such pos- sessions respectively, to the payment of the same duties, and shall be sub- as articles of commerce, the most abun- dant is pepper, of which large quantities used formerly to be exported by the East India Company. But this trade is now reduced to one solitary cargo of the annual value of about £15,000. The white pep- per is made by bleaching the grains of the common sort, by which it is deprived of its exterior pellicle. This article takes lit- tle damage by submersion in the sea water. MADAGASCAR, an island of Africa, situated at some distance from the eastern coast, and one of the most remarkable in the world for extent and fertility. It ex- tends from 12. 2. to 25. 40. of S. lat. It is consequently about 840 miles in length from north to south, and its breadth from east to west is about 220. Its products are rice, sugar, silk ; also potatoes. The cocoa nut, the banana, and other useful trees, flourish here ; to which are added a number of species peculiar to the island. Some state the population at 1,600,000; others at 4,000,000. MAURITIUS, or the Isle of FRANCE, an important island in the Indian sea, situ- ated about 600 miles to the east of Mada- gascar. Some of the trees are very valua- ble, particularly the black ebony, esteem- ed the most solid, close, and shining of any in the world. The exports consist of coffee, a great part of which is produced in Bourbon, and which ranks next to that of Mocha : cotton, superior to any in India; indigo, some of which is excellent; raw sugar and cloves. The havens are two, Port Louis, or North-west Port, and Bourbon; but the latter, being situated on the windward part of the island, is little frequented. , North-west Port is the capi- tal of Mauritius, the entrance of which is rather intricate. Here ships may obtain all the repairs and refreshments of which they stand in need. The south-west point of the island is in Long. 57. 16. E. Lat. 20. 27. S. The north-east point is in Long. 57. 35. E. Lat. 19. 53. S. The population of the island of Mauri- tius in the year 1822, according to the census officially published, was as follows: Whites .......... 10,859 Free Blacks ...... 13,475 Slaves ............ 63,769 87,603 2 N 8 f ject 560 ASIA. [PART 7. ject to the same regulations, as the like goods, being of the growth, pro- duce, or manufacture of His Majesty's islands in the West Indies, and imported into the United Kingdom, or into any such possessions respec- tively, would on such importation be liable to the payment of, or would be subject unto ; and upon the exportation of any goods from the United Kingdom to the island of Mauritius, such goods shall be liable to the same duties, and shall be entitled to the like drawbacks respectively, as would or ought by law to be charged or allowed upon the like goods exported from the United Kingdom to any of His Majesty's islands in the West Indies; and all goods which shall be imported into or exported from the island of Mauritius, from or to any place whatever, other than the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, shall, upon such importation or exportation, be liable to the payment of the same duties, and be subject to the same regulations, (a) so far as any such regulations can or may be applied, as the like goods would be liable to the payment of, or would be subject to, upon importation or exportation into or from any of His Ms. jesty's islands in the West Indies; and all vessels whatever, which shall arrive at or depart from the island of Mauritius, shall be liable to the pay- ment of the same duties, and be subject to the same regulations as such vessels would be liable to the payment of, or would be subject to, if arri- ving at or departing from any of His Majesty's islands in the West Indies. 6 Geo. 4. c. 114. § 44. (a) By order in council, dated April 30, 1827, it is ordered, that the trade and commerce of His Majesty's settlements and territories of His Majesty's Islands of Maritius and Ceylon with the respective dependencies thereof, shall, from the arrival of this present order within any of the said several settlements, territories, and islands, be regulated in the manner following, that is to say, all such laws, rules, orders, and regulations as were in force within the settlements, territories, and islands aforesaid, or any of them, for the regulation of the trade and commerce thereof, upon the first day of July, in the year 1825, shall, until further order be made by His Majesty in this behalf, revive, and continue, and be of full force within the several settlements, territories, and islands aforesaid, respectively, and if any goods bein- ported or exported in any manner contrary hereto, such goods, together with the ship importing or exporting the same, shall incur and become liable to such forfeiture as in the act 6 Geo. 4. c. I 14.[p. 596–614], mentioned in that behalf; provided always that nothing herein contained shall extend to contravene, vary, alter, or in anywise affect the said act of parliament so far as the same hath made express provision respecting the trade to and from the said island of Mauritius, or respecting the exportation of sugar or wine from any British possession within the limits of the East India Company's charter, nor so far as the said act of parliament hath expressly mentioned or referred to the trade of any of His Majesty's possessions within the limits aforesaid : provided also that nothing in this present order contained shall extend to contravene, vary, alter, or in anywise affect two other acts of parliament passed in the sixth year of His Majesty's reign, intituled respectively, “An Act for the Encouragement of British Shipping and Navigation,” [p. 1.] and “An Act for the Registering of British vessels.” [p.339], or any other act passed in amendment of any of the acts hereinbefore men. tioned; provided also that nothing in this present order contained shall be construed to revoke, abrogate, or anywise alter, certain orders of His Majesty in council respecting the trade of France and of the United States of America respectively, bearing date the first of June, 1826, and the 27th of July, 1826, and the 16th of De- cember, 1826; or to infringe or interfere with any treaties of commerce or navigation entered into by His Majesty with any foreign state or power. Part 7.] 561 EAST. INDIES. EAST INDIES–GENERAL REGULATIONS. Limits of Trade. The East India Company shall enjoy the exclusive trade, and the only privilege of trading in, to, and from the East Indies, and in, to, and from all the islands and places between the Cape of Good Hope and Straits of Magellan, and limits in 9 Will 3. or in a certain charter of the 5th of September, in the 10th year of the same King men- tioned, in as ample and beneficial manner as the company could thereby or otherwise lawfully trade thereto, subject nevertheless to the several regulations of that act. 33 Geo. 3. c. 52. $71. Certain persons herein are allowed to freely traffic “ and use the trade “ of merchandize in such places, and by such ways and passages, as are is already frequented, found out, or discovered, or which shall be found " out and discovered, and as they severally shall esteem and take to be « che fittest or best for them, into and from the East Indies, in the coun- « tries and parts of Asia and Africa, and into and from the islands, ports, “ havens, cities, creeks, towns, and places of Asia, Africa, and America, 6 or any of them, beyond the Cape of Bona Esperanza, to the Straits of “ Magellan, where any trade or traffic of merchandize is or may be used “ or had, and to and from every one of them.” 9 & 10 Wm. 3. c. 44. $ 61. The term “ Limits of the East India Company's charter ” shall be construed to mean all places and seas eastward of the Cape of Good Hope to the Straits of Magellan. 6 Geo. 4. c. 107. $ 115. · Acquisitions. The territorial acquisitions mentioned in 33 Geo. 3. c. 52. together with such of the territorial acquisitions since obtained upon the continent of Asia, (a) or in any islands, situate to the north of the equa. tor, as are now in the possession of, and under the government of, the East India Company, with the revenues thereof respectively, shall con- tinue in the possession and under the government of the company, sub- ject to such authorities, for the superintendence over all concerns which relate to the civil or military government or revenues of the said territo- ries, and to such further regulations, as have been already made by any act of parliament in that behalf, or are made by this act, for a further term, to be computed from the 10th April, 1814, until the same shall be determined by virtue of the proviso hereinafter contained. 53 Geo. 3. C. 155. $1. Exclusive Trade with China, and Trade in Tea.-Former Acts. The sole and exclusive right of trading in, to, and from the dominions of the Emperor of China, and the whole, sole, and exclusive right of trading in Tea, in, to, and from all islands and places between the Cape of Good Hope, and the Straits of Magellan, in such manner as the same rights now are or lawfully may be exercised or enjoyed by the said company, (a) “ Whereas by a treaty concluded between His Majesty and the King of the Nether- “lands, on the 17th March, 1824, the King of the Netherlands has agreed, that all his C establishments on the Continent of India, and also the town and fort of Malacca, and its « dependencies, shall be ceded to His Majesty ; and it is by the said treaty further stipu. 6 lated, that the factory of Bencoolen, and all the English possessions in Sumatra, shall be « ceded to His Majesty the King of the Netherlands :" it is therefore enacted, that the said islands of Singapore, and also all the colonies, possessions, and establishments, ceded to His Majesty by the said treaty, shall be transferred to the East India Company, and holden by the said company in such and the same manner, and subject to the same pro- visions, as the factory of Bencoolen, and the possessions in the island of Sumatra, were vested in and holden by the said company immediately before the conclusion of the said treaty. 5 Geo. 4. c. 108. (For this treaty sec page 504.] 20 by 562 ASIA. [PART 7. by virtue of any act or charter now in force, but not further or other- wise; and all the things whatsoever, granted to or vested in the company by the said act, (a) during the term limited by the said act of the parlia- ment of Great Britain, and all other the things in the said act, or in any other act whatsoever, which are limited to continue during the term granted to the company by the said act, so far as any of them are in force, and not º by, or repugnant to, this act, shall continue and be in force . the further term herely granted to the said company; sub- ject to such alterations therein as may be made by any of the enactments in this act contained. § 2. When Company's Term and exclusive Trade to cease. At any time upon three years' notice to be given by parliament after the 10th April, 1831, and upon payment made to the said company of any sum or sums of money which, according to the F. of 33 Geo. 3. c. 47. (b) shall, upon the expiration of the said three years, become payable to the com- pany, according to the true intent and meaning of the said act, then and thenceforth, and not before, the term hereby granted to the company, and all right, title, and interest of the said company to or in any exclu- sive trade continued to the said company under the provisions of this act, shall cease. § 3. - - - Proviso. Nothing in the said proviso last hereinbefore contained, or in any proviso in 9 Will. 3. or in the said charter of the 5th of September in the 10th year of his reign, or in any other act or charter, shall extend to determine the corporation of the said company, or to hinder the com- pany, or their successors, from carrying on at all times after such deter- mination of their exclusive trade, a free trade, in, to, and from the East Indies, and limits in the said last-mentioned act or charter, with their joint stock in trade, in common with other the subjects of His Majesty. § 4. What a due Notice. Any notice in writing, signified by the speaker of the house of commons, by order of the house, shall be adjudged a due and proper notice by parliament. § 5. Former Acts repealed. So much of 53 Geo. 3. c. 155, as authorizes His Majesty's subjects to carry on trade and traffic to and from the places within the limits of the company's charter, with all the provisions in the same act for the regulation of such trade, and for the disposition in the United Kingdom j all articles manufactured of silk, hair, or cotton wool, or any mixture thereof, imported under the authority of the said act from any place within the limits of the company's charter: and the whole of the 54 Geo. 3. c. 34., 55 Geo. 3. c. 116., 57 Geo. 3. c. 36., 59 Geo. 3. c. 122, and 1 & 2 Geo. 4. c. 65., are hereby repealed, except as to such voyages and adventures as shall have been actually commenced under the authority of the same acts; and except as to any suits or actions which may have been commenced, and are now depending, relative to the provisions hereby repealed. 4 Geo. 4. c. 80. § 1. In what Ships, and to what Places, Trade may be carried on, either with His Majesty's Dominions, or with Countries at Amity. It shall be lawful for any of His Majesty's subjects, in vessels registered and navigated ac- cording to law, to carry on trade and traffic in any goods, except Tea, (c) as well directly as circuitously, between all places belonging either to His (a) In the original, the Irish Act of 33 Geo. 3. is here referred to. The regulations relative to the East India Trade now apply equally to Ireland as to Great Britain. (b) Intituled, “An Act for placing the Stock called the East India Annuities under the “Management of the Governor and Company of the Bank of England, &c.” (c) See Note in p. 564. Majesty, PART 7.) 563 EAST INDIES. | I i i | 1 Majesty, or, to any prince, state, or country at amity with His Majesty, and all places whatsoever situate within the limits of the charter of the company, except the dominions of the Emperor of China ; and also from port to port, and from place to place, within the same limits, except the said dominions of the Emperor of China, under such rules as are herein- after mentioned. $ 2. How Company inay Trade. It shall be lawful for the company to carry on any trade and traffic which His Majesty's other subjects may carry on under the authority of this act. $ 3. Trade to and from Countries without Limits of Company's Charter. Nothing herein shall extend to permit the importation into the United Kingdom, or into any colony or possession of His Majesty, without the limits of the charter of the East India company, of any goods, the produce of countries without such limits, which cannot now be legally imported from such countries respectively into the United Kingdom, or into such colonies or possessions of His Majesty, nor to permit the exportation from the United Kingdom, or from such colonies or possessions, to any countries without such limits of any goods which cannot now be legally carried from the United Kingdom, or from such colonies or possessions to such countries. 84. Military Stores. It shall not be lawful for any person to carry any military stores to any place upon the continent of Asia, between the river Indus and the town of Malacca on the peninsula of Malacca inclusive, or to the said company's factory of Bencoolen, in the island of Sumatra, or its dependencies, save only the company, or such as shall obtain their special leave and licence in writing, or a special leave and licence in writing under their authority for that purpose. $5. Vessels not to proceed to certain Places out of Limits without Entry or Licence. It shall not be lawful for any vessel, other than a vessel of the company, to proceed from any place without the limits of the said com- pany's charter, to any place on the continent of Asia, between the river İndus and the town of Malacca inclusive, other than the company's prin- eipal settlements of Fort William, Fort Saint George, Bombay, and Prince of Wales Island, until after such vessel shall have been admitted to entry at some one of the said four principal settlements, without a special licence in writing from the court of directors of the company. $ 6. Directors not granting Licence for Trading to certain Ports. As often as any application shall be made to the court of directors for a licence, specially authorising any vessel to proceed to any place upon the conti- nent of Asia, from the river Indus to the town of Malacca inclusive, other than the said four principal settlements, the court of directors shall, within fourteen days from the receipt thereof, unless they shall think fit to comply therewith, transmit the same to the board of commissioners for the affairs of India, together with any representation which the court may think proper to make upon the subject of such application; and in case the board of commissioners shall think fit to direct the court of directors to issue such licence, the court of directors are hereby required forthwith to issue the same, upon such conditions as the board of commissioners shall from time to time think fit: provided always, that in all cases in which 'the board of commissioners shall direct the court of directors to issue any such licence, which they shall have declined to issue without such direction, the special circumstances inducing them to give such di- rection, shall be recorded in the books of the board. $ 7. How Directors may declare fresh Principal Ports. It shall be lawful for the court of directors of the East India Company, with the consent 202 and 564 (PART 7 ASIA. and approbation of the commissioners for the affairs of India, to declare that any other places on the continent of India, between the Indus and the town of Malacca, or in any island in the East Indian seas, under the government of the company or of His Majesty, shall be considered, for the purposes of this act only, as one of the principal settlements of the company, and such places shall be so considered accordingly. $ 8. Trade with China, or in Tea. Nothing herein shall authorise any of His Majesty's subjects, other than the company, or persons properly licensed by them, to carry on trade or traffic with the dominions of the Emperor of China, or to export or import from or to any places within or without the limits of the company's charter, any Tea, or in any manner to trade or traffic in tea. (a) 6 9. Into what Ports of the United Kingdom Goods may be Imported. It shall not be lawful to import any goods from any place within the limits aforesaid, into any port (6) of the United Kingdom, except only such as shall be provided with warehouses, together with wet docks or basins, or such other securities as shall in the judgment of the said commissioners of the treasury, in Great Britain and Ireland respectively, be fit and proper for the deposit and safe custody of all such goods, as well as for the col- lection of all duties payable thereon, and shall have been duly declared so to be, by the order of His Majesty in council in Great Britain, or by order of the Lord Lieutenant in council in Ireland : provided, that copies of all such orders shall have been published three times at least in the London or Dublin Gazette, as the case may be ; and copies of all soch orders shall be laid before both houses of parliament in the session next after the issuing of the same respectively. § 10. Lists of Persons and Arms to be made out before Clearing of l'essels Ont. wards. It shall not be lawful for any vessel engaged in trade under the authority of this act, other than the ships of the company, to clear out from any place belonging to His Majesty, or to any prince, state, or country in amity with His Majesty, where any consul or vice consul of His Majesty shall be resident, for any place under the government of His Majesty or of the company, situate more to the northward than eleven degrees of south latitude, and between the sixty-fourth and the one hundred and fiftieth degrees of east longitude from London, until the master of such vessel shall have made out and exhibited to the collector of customs, or other person duly appointed, or to His Majesty's consul or vice consul resident at such place of clearance (as the case may be), a true and perfect list in such form as has been settled in virtue of former acts, or shall from time to time be settled by the court of directors, with the approbation of the board of commissioners for the affairs of India, specifying the names, capacities, and descriptions of all persons embarked or intended to be embarked on board such vessel, and all arms on board or intended to be put on board the same ; and when any such vessel shall have been admitted to entry at any such place within the limits aforesaid, (a) See page 573. (6) By orders in council, of the following dates, the ports undermentioned have been accordingly declared fit for such purposes, viz. BELFAST..... ....19th April, 1824. BRISTOL ... ..........13th August, 1817. CORK DUBLIN ........... 19h April, 1824. GREENOCK, and Port-GLASGOW ........... Ith March, 1815. . 16th February, 1815. ..........31st October, 1818. Livearool ... .............. Durember, 1814. HULL...... LEITI .......... PART 7.] 565 EAST INDIES. the master of such vessel shall in like manner make out and exhibit to the principal officer of customs, or other person thereunto authorised, a true and perfect list, in form to be settled as aforesaid, specifying the names, capacities, and descriptions of all persons on board, or who shall have been on board such vessel from the time of the sailing thereof to the time of arrival, and of all arms on board, or which shall during that time have been on board such vessel, and the several times and places at which such of the persons as may have died or left such vessel, or such of the arms as may have been disposed of, or have been disposed of. $ 11. Malta and Gibraltar. All goods imported under the authority of this act into the island of Malta or its dependencies, or into the port of Gibraltar, from any places within the limits of the company's charter, may be re-exported from the said island or places to the United Kingdom, and imported into any of the ports where such goods may be lawfully im- ported, in like manner and subject to all such regulations, as if such goods were imported directly from the place of their growth, production, or manufacture. $ 19. Duties of Customs on Importation of Goods into America and the West Indies. There shall be paid unto His Majesty, upon the importation of any goods the produce or manufacture of any country within the limits of the company's charter, into His Majesty's possessions in America and the West Indies, from any place, not being a place in the United Kingdom, the same duties which are payable on such goods respectively, if imported into such possessions from the United Kingdom. $ 14. Commanders of Vessels unlawfully taking Persons on board, or giving false Lists of Passengers. If any commander or other officer of any ves- sel engaged in trade under the authority of this act, shall knowingly and wilfully take on board, or connive at the taking on board any person, or exhibit any false or incomplete list of the persons embarked or intended to be embarked on board of his vessel, contrary to the true meaning of 53 Geo. 3. c. 155. (page 562], or of this act, every such commander or officer who shall offend therein, shall forfeit for every offence €100; one- half part of which penalty shall belong to such person or persons as shall inform or sue for the same, and the other half part to the said united company; and if the said united company shall inform or sue for the same, then the whole of the said penalty shall belong to the said com- pany. § 18. Ships Registered in India. Whereas by an act passed in the present session of parliament, intituled An Act for the Registering of Vessels, (a) provision is made for registering vessels in territories, countries, islands, and places under the government of the East India Company; it is therefore enacted, that all vessels so registered shall have all the privi- leges of trade which vessels registered in any other possession of His Majesty have by virtue of the said act or of any other law in that behalf, and shall be subject to the like regulations and provisions as such vessels registered in other possessions of His Majesty are subject to, and to none other, save as hereinafter provided with respect to the crews of such vessels. $ 19. How far Lascars and Natives of India not British Sailors. Breaking out of War. No Asiatic sailors, lascars, or natives of any of the terri- tories, countries, islands, or places within the limits of the charter of the East India Company, although born in territories, countries, islands, or places under the government of His Majesty, or of the East India Company, shall at any time be deemed to be British sailors, seamen, or (a) This act has since been repealed, and the one in page 339 substituted.. mariners 566 [PART 7. ASIA. : mariners within the intent and meaning of any act of parliament relating to the navigation of British ships by subjects of His Majesty, for the pur- pose of entitling any vessel to be deemed to be a British ship bavigated according to law, and to have the privileges and advantages of British ships having the master and three-fourths of the mariners British subjects: provided also, that it shall be lawful for His Majesty, by his royal pro- clamation, upon or after the commencement of any hostilities to permit all merchant ships or any other trading vessels, and all privateers to be manned wholly, or in any such proportions as shall be specified in any such proclamation, with such Asiatic sailors, lascars, or natives, for such periods as shall be specified in any such proclamation. $ 20. Proportion of British Seamen to Tonnage of Ships. " Whereas lascars and other natives of the East are not deemed to be equal in strength and use to European or other seamen, and the requiring the proportion of three-fourths of British seamen in ships having as part of the crew lascars and natives of the East, would compel such ships to carry a larger number of British seamen than other ships, or to employ a smaller num- ber of lascars and natives of the East than would be sufficient to make a proper crew;" it is therefore enacted, that any vessel duly registered. manned in part with lascars or natives of India, which shall be commanded by a Britishi master, and navigated by four British seamen, as part of the crew for every hundred tons of her registered burthen, and so in pro- portion for any part of a hundred tons, shall be deemed to be navigated according to law as to the crew of any such vessel, although the number of such British seamen shall not be equal to the proportion of three-fourths of the whole crew of such vessel. $21. How Vessels may be Licensed to sail from India in Cases where the usual Proportion of Seamen cannot be had. “And whereas it may not always be possible to procure the due proportion of British seamen at ports in India, for vessels sailing from India;" it is therefore enacted, that it shall be lawful for any of the governments of the East India company in India, or for any governor or lieutenant governor of any colony, terri- tory, or island belonging to His Majesty, within the limits of the said charter, and they are hereby required, on application made by the owner or commander of any vessel, and after having ascertained by due inquiry that a sufficient number of British seamen cannot be procured for the crew of any vessel sailing from India, within ten days from such applica- tion, to certify the same, and license such vessel to sail and carry on her voyage with a less proportion of British seamen than required by law; and every such ship, having on board such licence, and the proportion of British seamen therein specified, shall be deemed to be navigated accord- ing to law, notwithstanding such deficiency of British seamen. $ 22. Number of Seamen on board Vessels in Trade between Port and Port. Nothing in this or in any other act of parliament shall extend to require any number of British seamen to be on board as part of the crew or mariners of any vessel employed in trade only between places within the limits of the charter of the said company, including the Cape of Good Hope. $23. Former Act repealed as to Lascars. From and after 1st June, 1824, all the provisions in 54 Geo. 3. c. 134. relative to Asiatic sailors, lascars, or natives of any territories, countries, or places within the limits of the charter of the company, are hereby repealed, except as to the recovery of any sum of money which has become or may become due on any bond which may have been or ought to have been entered into before the said day, or of any sum of money which has otherwise become or may become due by virtue of the said act, before the said day. $ 24. How PART 7.] EAST INDIES. 567 , · How Governor of Fort William may make Rules with respect to Mas- ters and Crews of Vessels. The governor general of Fort William in Bengal, in council, is hereby required, as soon as may be, to make, and publish, and from time to time, as occasion may require, to repeal and alter, and newly to make and publish such regulations, to be observed by masters, officers, and owners of vessels trading under the authority of this act, the crews of which vessels shall be wholly or in part composed of Asiatic sailors, lascars, or natives of any of the territories, countries, islands, or places within the limits of the charter of the company, for the due supply of provisions, clothing, and other necessary accommodation of such Asiatic sailors, lascars, and natives, whilst they shall be on board such vessels, and whilst absent from the countries or places to which they shall respectively belong, and until they shall be carried back to the places to which they may belong, or whence they may have been brought, and for the conveyance back of such Asiatic sailors, lascars, or natives, within a reasonable time to be fixed by such regulations. $ 25. How such Rules to be observed. All such regulations, until they shall be repealed or altered, shall be observed and performed in like manner as if they had formed part of this act; and a copy of every such regula- tion, signed and authenticated as such by the secretary of the govern- ment of Bengal, or by the secretary of the company, shall be received in and by all courts, justices, and other persons, as full evidence of such regulations. '$ 26. List of Lascars, 8c. upon Arrival in United Kingdom. The master of every vessel trading under the authority of this act, which shall arrive at any port in the United Kingdom of Great Britain or Ireland, and which shall have on board, or which during any part of hier voyage shall have had on board, either as part of her crew or in any other character, or for any other reason, any Asiatic sailor, lascar, or native of any of the terri- tories, countries, islands, or places within the limits of the charter of the company, before such vessel shall be admitted to entry, shall make out and exhibit to the principal officers of customs, or other person thereunto lawfully authorized, a true and perfect list and description of every such Asiatic sailor, lascar, or native, which shall then be, or who during any part of her voyage shall have been op board such vessel, with a true account and statement what shall have become of every such Asiatic sailor, lascar, and native aforesaid, who may have been and shall not then be on board. $ 27... Breach of Regulations as to Lascars, &c. For every breach or non- observance of any regulation to be made in pursuance of this act, in relation to Asiatic sailors, lascars, or natives aforesaid, which shall have happened, and for every omission to make out and exhibit such list, description, account, or statement of all such Asiatic sailors, lascars, or natives, the master and every owner of the vessel on board which any such Asiatic sailor, lascar, or native shall be or shall have been, shall forfeit £10 for every Asiatic sailor, lascar, or native aforesaid, in respect of whom such breach, non-observance, omission, or defect, shall have happened. $ 28. Lascars, &c. convicted of Vagrancy. "And whereas it may happen that Asiatic sailors, lascars, and natives aforesaid, may refuse to accept the maintenance to be provided for them under the regulations before referred to, or to return home in the vessels which may be engaged for that purpose;" it is therefore enacted, that if any such Asiatic sailor, lascar, or native, shall at any time be convicted of an act of vagrancy, under any of the laws in force in the United Kingdom respecting vagrants, 568 ASIA. [PART 7. it shall be lawful for the justice or magistrate before whom such convic- tion shall take place, to order that he shall be shipped on board any vessel bound to the place, or as near as may be to the place to which he shall belong, or from which he shall have been brought, and the commander of which shall be willing to take charge of him in order to his being returned thereto, at the expence of the persons liable under any regulation to be made as before mentioned, or of any other person being otherwise willing to defray the same; and it shall be lawful for the commander of any such vessel having taken charge of such vagrant, and he is hereby required, to detain him on board his ship for the voyage for which he shall be shipped. § 31. When Actions to be commenced. If any action or suit be commenced against any person for anything done in pursuance of this act, such action or suit shall be commenced or prosecuted within three months after the fact committed, and not afterwards. § 33. How Company may supply Necessaries for distressed Lascars, &c. brought to this Country. If any Asiatic sailor, lascar, ornative of any of the terri- tories, countries, i. or places, within the limits of the charter of the company, having been brought to the United Kingdom on board any vessel not being a ship of war in the service of His Majesty, shall be found within the United Kingdom in distress for want of food, clothing, or other necessaries, it shall be lawful for the company to supply necessary and reasonable relief to such persons, and to maintain them until they shall be sent on board some ship bound for some place within the limits aforesaid; and also to advance the money necessary to procure such persons proper and sufficient passage to their homes or places from which they were brought; and all such sums as the company shall pay for or on account of such relief or maintenance, or passage home, shall constitute and become a joint and several debt due to the company from the commander or owners of such ship, on board whereof such persons shall have been brought into the said United,Kingdom, and shall be recoverable as so much money paid for the use of such owners in any of the courts of the United Kingdom, or in the East Indies, if the owner shall reside there, in which actions or suits for the recovery of debts may be sued or prosecuted; and in all such actions and suits, where the said company shall recover, they shall be entitled to receive full costs of suit. § 34. Security. No company or particular persons, who shall have a right, in pursuance of this act, to trade to the East Indies, or other the parts within the limits aforesaid, shall be allowed to trade thither, until sufficient security be first given to the customs that such company, or particular persons, shall cause all the goods which shall at any time hereafter, during the continuance of this act, be laden for them, in any ships whatsoever, bound from the East Indies, or parts aforesaid, shall be brought (without breaking bulk) to some port of England, (a) and there put on land (the danger of the seas, enemies, pirates, constraints of princes and rulers, and barratry of seamen, excepted); and in case there be any difficulty or dispute in the acceptance of any such security, such difficulty and dispute . be determined by the lord chief baron, and other the barons of the coif of the exchequer, and all goods belonging to the East India Com- pany, or any other traders to the East Indies, and which shall be im- ported into England as aforesaid, shall by them respectively be sold openly and publicly by inch of candle (b) upon their respective accounts, (a) See pages 572 and 573. - (b) By 53 Geo. 3. c. 155. § 22, so much of 9 Will. 3. as requires that goods of private trade should be sold by inch of candle is repealed. d an ‘570 ASIA. [PART 7. “ the preservation of good order and regularity of the ship's companies, “and their observance of the laws prescribed by the native states, during “ the continuance of such ships on the said coasts of Japan, Korea, and “ in the river of Canton aforesaid;” it is therefore enacted, that the court of directors of the company shall, forthwith after the passing of this act, frame and lay before the board of commissioners for the affairs of India such regulations as they shall think best adapted for the purposes afore- said, and also the forms of such deeds of covenant, or other securities, as the court of directors shall judge to be proper or necessary to be en- tered into for the due observance thereof by the owners and commanders of ships to be licensed, as aforesaid; and the board shall thereupon pro- ceed to revise the same, and to give such orders and instructions to the directors in relation thereto as they shall think fit; and the owners and commanders conforming themselves to the conditions which shall be so prescribed, shall have such licences, and the court of directors are re- quired to grant the same accordingly, unless on any representation made by the directors to the board of commissioners, containing any specific objections against the granting of any such licence, the board shall order the same to be withheld, in which case it shall be lawful for the directors to withhold or refuse the same. 33 Geo. 3. c. 52. § 78. Power of Supercargoes. The regulations to be so made for the pur- poses aforesaid, or any deeds of covenant or other securities to be re- quired to be entered into for the observance thereof, shall not extend to vest in any council of supercargoes, or other officers of the company, a greater power over any ships, or the commanders, officers, or compa- nies of the same, in the eastern seas, or on the coasts of Japan, Korea, and China, which they shall be permitted to visit according to the tenor of such licences, than such as can, or shall lawfully be exercised by the council of supercargoes, or other officers of the company, over the ships employed in the service of the company, and the commanders, officers, .# men belonging thereto. § 79. Disposal of Goods contrary to Licence, or Breach of Regulations. The selling or disposing of any goods at any other place than shall be men- tioned in any such licence, or any wilful breach or non-observance of any of the rules, shall be held as a misdemeanor at law, and shall be pu- nished as such, and the parties offending therein shall be deemed to have traded unlawfully within the limits of the company’s exclusive trade, and shall suffer the penalties by this act imposed for illicitly trading within the said limits, and shall, besides, pay to the company such pecuniary penal- ties as such offenders shall have incurred by any wilful breach or non- observance of the stipulations contained in the deeds of covenants or se- curities given to the company by virtue of this act. § 80. Ships, &c. of Unlicensed Persons, trading within Limits of Company. If any of the subjects of His Majesty, of Great Britain, or the islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, or Faro Isles, or any of His Majesty's colonies, islands, or plantations in America or the West Indies, other than such as by the É. India Company shall be licensed, or otherwise thereunto lawfully authorized, shall at any time before such determination of the company's whole and sole trade as is hereinbefore limited, directly or indirectly sail to, visit, haunt, frequent, trade, traffic, or adventure to, in, or from the East Indies, or other parts beforemen- tioned, every such offender shall incur the forfeiture and loss of all the vessels belonging to or employed by such subjects respectively, with their tackle, &c. and also all the goods laden thereupon, or which were or shall be sent, traded, or adventured within the East Indies or parts aforesaid, PART 7.] EAST INDIES. 571 aforesaid, and all the proceeds and effects of such goods, and double the value thereof.' $ 129. Persons going to Parts contrary to Act. Every subject of His Majesty, of Great Britain, or the islands, colonies, or plantations aforesaid, who shall at any time before such determination of the said company's whole and sole trade as is hereinbefore limited, go, sail, or repair to the said East Indies or parts aforesaid, against any of the provisions of this act, shall be deemed and accounted to have unlawfully traded there, and all the ships and goods which shall be employed therein, or found in his custody, or in the custody of any other person by his employment, order, or procurement, shall be forfeited, with double the value thereof. $ 130. Unlicensed Persons going to certain Parts, or found therein. If any subject of His Majesty, of Great Britain, or any of the islands, colo- nies, or plantations aforesaid, not being lawfully licensed or authorized, shall at any time before such determination of the said company's whole and sole trade, as is hereinbefore limited, directly or indirectly go, sail, or repair to, or be found in, the East Indies or any of the parts aforesaid, every such person is hereby declared to be guilty of a high crime and misdemeanor, and, being convicted thereof, shall be liable to such fine or imprisonment, or both fine and imprisonment, as the court in which such person shall be convicted shall think fit. § 131. Persons found within Limits after Time allowed. During such time as the company shall have such whole and sole trade as aforesaid, if any person who shall have been dismissed from, or shall have voluntarily re- signed the service of the company, or any free merchant, free mariner, or other person whose agreement with the company shall be expired, or whose licence to go to, or trade, or reside within the East Indies or parts aforesaid, shall have ceased, shall be in the East Indies or parts and limits aforesaid, after the expiration of such time as shall be allowed by the re- spective governments or presidencies in India, wherein such person shall be, every such person shall be deemed to have unlawfully traded in the said limits contrary to this act, and shall be subject to all the provi- sions of this act, against persons unlawfully going to, or trading, or ad- venturing, or found in any place within the said limits accordingly. V 134. Goods, &c. illegally shipped to India, or taken out of Ship homeward. As well all the goods, which shall at any time before such determination of the company's sole trade, be shipped on board any vessel bound from Great Britain to the East Indies or the parts aforesaid, (except the goods, treasure, and effects of the company, or of other persons lawfully ship- ping the same, under the provisions of this act, and except the naval stores, provisions, and necessaries for such ship to perform their voyage,) as also all the goods which shall from the time aforesaid be taken out of any such vessel in her voyage homeward from the East Indies or parts aforesaid to England, before her arrival there, the same shall be for- feited, together with double the value thereof, and the master or other officer of such vessel, knowingly permitting any such goods to be put on board any such ship so bound to the East Indies, or to be taken out of any such ship bound from the East Indies or parts aforesaid to England, shall forfeit for every such offence £1000, and moreover shall not be en- titled to, or receive any wages whatsoever, por shall the company be compelled to pay any wages to or upon the account of the master or officer, for the voyage ;(a) but if such ship shall have been taken up by (a) See next page. the 372 [PART 7. ASIA. the company by charter party or hire, then the company shall have an allowance or deduction, in respect of the wages, to the full amount thereof, out of the money payable by them to the owner of the ship to which such master or officer shall belong, for the hire or freight thereof; and every such master or officer who shall be convicted of such offence shall be rendered incapable of again acting in the service of the company in any capacity whatever. § 135. Trading under Authority from Foreign Princes. No person, being a subject of His Majesty, of Great Britain, or any of the islands, colonies, or plantations aforesaid, shall solicit for, obtain, or act under any autho- rity, from any foreign prince, state, or potentate whatsoever, to sail or trade in or to the East Indies or any of the parts aforesaid ; and every such person who shall offend therein shall forfeit, for every offence, £500. $ 136. Governor-General, &c. Trading.-Judges Trading.--Inland Trade is Salt, &c. It shall not be lawful for any governor general or governor, or any member of council of the presidencies in India, to be concerned in any traffic whatever, except on account of the company, nor for any collector, supervisor, or other person concerned in the collection of the revenues, or the administration of justice, in the provinces of Bengal, Bahar, or Orissa, or their agents or servants, or any person in trust for them, to be concerned in, by way of trade, at any place within any of the provinces in India, or other parts, or to buy any goods and sell the same again, at the place where he bought the same, or at any other place within the same province, or any other such province or country respectively, except on account of the company; nor shall it be lawful for any of the judges of the supreme court of judicature to be concerned in any traffic whatever ; nor for any of His Majesty's subjects in the said provinces, to be in any wise concerned, in the inland trade, in salt, beetle nut, tobacco, or rice, except on the account of the company, or with their permission, on pain of forfeiting all such goods in which they shall so trade, and also treble the value thereof. § 137. Trade by Suez, &c. to Europe. Before such determination of the com- pany's sole trade as is hereinbefore limited, it shall not be lawful for any subject of His Majesty, of Great Britain, or any of the islands, colonies, or plantations aforesaid, either in his own name or in the name of any other person whatever, to be concerned, at his own risk, or for his own benefit, in the sending any goods, the produce or manufacture of the East Indies or China, by the way of Suez, or by any other channel to Europe, otherwise than as is allowed by this act, on pain to forfeit to the company double the value of the goods. 8 138. Trading and Selling Goods to Foreign Subjects.--Agents, Factors, &c. Provided that the last-mentioned restrictions shall not extend to pre- clude any of the servants of the company, (other than such of them as shall or may be specially prohibited by any law, or by any order of the company, or their governments abroad, and other than in respect of the inland trade in salt, beetle nut, tobacco, and rice,) or any free mer. chants licensed by the company to reside in India or other parts within their said limits, from buying any goods in India, and selling the same again in India to the subjects of any foreign nation or state, or from acting as agents or factors in the importing or exporting, buying or selling goods in India, on the account bonâ fide of any foreign company, or any foreign merchants. § 139. Vessels to be deemed British. All vessels belonging to the East India Company, Part 7.] 573 EAST INDIES. Company, whether built or purchased by the company, shall be deemed to be British ships, and the company in respect thereof shall be entitled to all the privileges given to the owners of ships wholly belonging to British subjects, the same being navigated in the manner prescribed by the laws now in being respecting British-built ships. Sl Geo. 3. c. 65. $ 33. How Vessels of Countries in Amity may Trade.- Regulations.— Trea- ties. During the continuance of the exclusive trade of the East India Company, and during the term for which the possessions of the British territories in India are secured to the company, it shall be lawful for the vessels of countries and states in amity with His Majesty, to import into and export from the British possessions in India, such goods as they shall be permitted to import into and export from the said possessions by the directors, who are to frame such regulations for carrying on the trade to and from the said possessions, and the countries and states in amity with His Majesty, as shall seem to them most conducive to the interest and pros- perity of the British possessions in India, and of the British empire: and no vessel belonging to any of the subjects of states or countries in amity with His Majesty, shall be liable to forfeiture, or other penalty, for exporting from or importing into the British possessions in India, any goods the importation or exportation of which shall be permitted by such regula- tions : provided that it shall not be lawful for the directors to frame any regulations for the conduct of the said trade, which shall be inconsistent with any treaty which shall have been, or may be, entered into by His Majesty, and any country or state in amity with His Majesty, or which may be inconsistent with any act of parliament passed for the regulation of the trade and commerce of the British territories in India. 37 Geo. 3. c. 117. $ 1. Regulations subject to Contı ol. All such regulations shall be subject to the superintendance and control of the board of commissioners for the affairs of India, in the same manner as all concerns, which any wise re- late to the civil and military governments and revenues of the British territories and acquisitions in the East Indies, now are. $2. Court not to alter Resolutions. It shall not be lawful for any general court of proprietors to alter any resolution of the court of directors, or to rescind or vary the same, in so far as the same relates to the inter- course of foreign nations in amity with His Majesty and the British ter- ritories in India. $ 3. Hiring of Vessels. [The act of 58 Geo. 3. c. 83. contains regulations for the hiring of vessels by the East India Company ; but as due notice is required to be given by advertisement when the company shall have occasion to contract for vessels, it is deemed unnecessary to give the details of the act here.] Carrying Goods in Packets. It shall be lawful for the postmaster-ge- neral in such proportions and in such manner as the lords of the treasury shall by warrant in writing direct, to permit the exportation on freight, or on account of the owners, or of the public service, in such vessels and packet boats navigated according to law, from the port of London, or any port within Great Britain, or any intermediate port between Great Britain and the East Indies, to all places within the limits of the East India Company, and to St. Helena, the Mauritius, and the Cape of Good Hope (except the dominions of the Emperor of China) any goods (tea excepted) which can now, or may at any time hereafter, be legally ex- ported ; and also to permit the importation on freight, or on account of the owners, or of the public service, in such vessels or packel boats, novirrated 574 [PARTI. ASIA. navigated according to law, from all places within such limits, and from the Cape of Good Hope, the Mauritius, and St. Helena (except as afora- said), into the port of London, or any port in Great Britain, of any good which are now, or may at any time hereafter be, legally imported. 55 Geo. 3. c. 153. § 8. Tea. It shall be lawful to put on board such vessels or packet boats and any vessel legally trading to and from the East Indies, such quantity of tea as shall be necessary for the use of the crew of any such ship during the yoyage, not exceeding 2 lb. for each man on board; and if there be found on board any such vessels, on their arrival at any place in the British islands, or within two hundred miles of the same, any tea exceeding in quantity 100 lb. every such commander shall incur a penalty of £200 for every pound weight of tea exceeding such quantity. $ 9. Regulating of Trade by Orders in Council. It shall be lawful for His Majesty, by any order in council to be issued from time to time, to give such directions and make such regulations touching the trade and com- merce to and from any British possessions within the limits of the East India Company's charter (excepting the possessions of the said company), as to His Majesty in council shall appear most expedient and salutary; and if any goods be imported or exported in any manner contrary to any such order of His Majesty in council, the same shall be forfeited, together with the ship importing or exporting the same. 6 Geo. 4. c. 114. 73. Trade from India to Colonies.-Trade with China and in Tea. It shall be lawful for the East India Company to trade in and export from any place within the limits of their charter, any goods for the purpose of be- ing carried to some of His Majesty's possessions in America, and so to carry and to import the same into any of such possessions : and also to carry return cargoes from such possessions to any place within the limits of their charter, or to the United Kingdom ; and it shall be lawful for any of His Majesty's subjects, with the licence in writing granted by autho- rity of the said company, to lade in and export from any of the dominions of the Emperor of China any goods, and to lade in and export from any place within the limits of the said company's charter any tea, for the pur- pose of being carried to some of His Majesty's possessions in America, and also so to carry and to import the same into any of such posses- sions. $ 74. Certificate of Production of East India Sugar. It shall be lawful for any person, being the shipper of any sugar, the produce of some British pos- session within the limits of the East India Company's charter, to be ex- ported from any place in such possession, to go before the collector or controller, or other chief officer of customs at such place, or if there be no such officer of customs, to go before the principal officer of such place, or the judge or commercial resident of the district, and make and sigo an affidavit before him, that such sugar was really and bona fide the pro- duce of such British possession, to the best of his knowledge and belief; and such officer, judge, or resident is hereby authorized and required to administer such affidavit, and to grant a certificate thereof, setting forth in such certificate the name of the ship in which the sugar is to be ex- ported, and the destination of the same. $ 75. Ships built prior to 1st January, 1816. All ships built at any place within the limits of the East India Company's charter, prior to the 1st January 1816, and which then were and have continued ever since to be solely the property of His Majesty's subjects, shall be deemed to be British ships for all the purposes of trade within the said limits, including the Cape of Good Hope. § 77. PART PART VIII. AFRICA. ov. . As to the Importation into the United Kingdom, of Goods the Produce of Africa; and also as to the Importation into British Possessions in Asia and America, see p. 1. AFRICA is one of the four principal divi- sions of the earth, the third in magnitude, but the smallest in importance. It is bound- ed on the north by the Mediterranean sea, by which it is separated from Europe; on the east by the Indian ocean, the Red sea, and part of Asia; on the south by the Southern ocean; and on the west by the North Atlantic, which separates it from America. Its general form is triangular, the northern part being the base, and the southern extremity the vertex. Its length, from Cape Bona, in the Mediterranean, to the Cape of Good Hope, may be reckoned about 70 degrees of latitude, or four thou- sand nine hundred and eighty miles; and in its greatest breadth, it comprehends some- what more than four thousand seven hun- dred and ninety miles, namely, from Cape Werd in 17.33. W. long. to Cape Guarda- fui, in 5l. 20. E. long. No part of Africa, except Egypt, was ever distinguished for its foreign commerce; but from the earliest ages inland trade has been carried on to a very great extent. This has been much promoted in modern times by the Arabians, who have penetrated the depths of the interior. The camel has be- come the medium of intercourse across the deserts, and merchants, trained to these jour- nies from their infancy, travel in large bodies called caravans, consisting of from two to three hundred persons to as many thousands. The party is supported by the milk of the camel, with barley meal or In- dian corn, and a few dates. The Fezzan merchants take dried meat and coffee for their own particular use. Water is carried in goat skins, covered with tar, to prevent evaporation. The number of camels is ge- nerally between the extremes of five hun- dred and two thousand, and they travel at about the rate of three miles an hour, and six or seven hours in each day. But the windings of the route, and other hindrances, render the distance of a caravan's advance not more, upon an average, than sixteen miles in a day, and on a very long journey, not more than thirteen or fourteen. After being passed the course is not-traceable, owing to the shifting of the sands. At in- tervals, along the dreary desert occur oases or watered spots, wells, and villages, where it is usual to halt some days; but if one of the places of refreshment happen to be dry, the most calamitous consequences often en- sue, whole caravans having been known to perish chiefly from this cause. They are greatly annoyed also on their way by clouds of moving sand; but whether any have been entirely destroyed by this means may admit of some doubt. The principal caravans proceed from Cairo in Egypt, from Fezzan, and from Morocco. From Cairo three caravans are sent into the interior; one to Sennaar, an- other to Darfür, and a third to Mourzouk: the latter is annual ; the two former travel only once in two or three years. From Fez- zan two large caravans proceed southward, one to Bornou, the other to Cashna. The greatest caravan is that from Morocco, which roceeds from its rendezvous at Akka or atta, in a south-easterly direction to Tom- buctoo. The journey occupies a hundred and twenty-nine days, with the proper in- tervals of rest, which exceeds indeed upon the whole, more than half the allotted pe- riod. There is a circuitous route, which is sometimes preferred, along the coast by Wedinoon and Cape Bojador. Salt is the chief basis of trade from northern to central Africa, which is exchanged for gold. * CAPE COAST CASTLE, or CABO CORSO, the capital of the British settle- ments on the Gold Coast of Africa. Long. 22. W. Lat. 5. 18. N. GABOON, a river in which are situated a number of small islands called the Pongos. Here vessels frequently stop to take in wa- ter. The articles of trade which the country affords are ivory, wax, and honey. GOREE, a small island, or rather rock, little more than a mile from the *. shore 576 [PART 8. AFRICA. shore of the promontory which forms Cape Verd. It produces nothing. It is the en- trepôt for all the French trade with the op- ite coast of Africa. SENEGAL. The most important branch of the commerce of this settlement consists in procuring the gum known in commerce by the name of Gum Senegal. SIERRA LEONE, situated on the At- lantic, and distinguished for the colony formed there by the British nation, rather from motives of generosity and philanthropy, than from those of political and commercial advantage. The elephants' teeth brought to the coast here are valued above any other. A considerable quantity of civet is brought to market, the produce of a peculiar species of cat. BARBARY, or the BARBARY STATES, is the name given to an exten- sive tract of territory along the coast of northern Africa. ALGIERS, a territory of northern Africa, forming one of the principal of the Barbary states. It is bounded on the north by the Mediterranean, on the west by Morocco, from which it is separated by the desert of Angad, on the east by Tunis, and on the south by the Atlas, which separates it from the Bed-el-Jereede, or Country of Dates. It extends from about 8.30. E. to 1. 30. W. longitude, or 490 geographical miles, E. to W. The breadth from N. to S. is very varying and indefinite ; but there are few points at which it extends inland much more than 100 miles. The trade is chiefly carried on from the coast of Constan- tina, and, till within the last 20 years, was entirely in the hands of a French company, established at Marseilles. They had formed establishments at Bona, La Cala, and Il Col, partly with a view to the extensive coral fishery carried on in these quarters, and which is capable of employing annually above a hundred boats. They exported be- sides, wool, bees' wax, ship timber, os- trich's feathers, grain, pulse, hides, goat and sheep skins, camel's hair, cattle and sheep. TRIPOLI. The trade is chiefly confined to Malta, Tunis, and the Levant. The vessels employed in it are mostly Maltese and Ottoman, with only a few belonging to Tripoli. The exports are wool of excellent quality; senna, and several other drugs, madder roots, barilla, hides, goat and sheep skins dressed, salt,sal matron, ostrich feathers, gold dust, ivory, gum, dried fruit and dates, Free Trade. It shall be lawful for all His Majesty's subjects to trade and traffic to and from any place in Africa, between the port of Sallee in South Barbary, and the Cape of Good Hope, at such times, and in such manner, and in or with such quantity of goods, as they shall think fit. 23 Geo. 2. c. 31. § 1. lotus berries, cassob, saffron, bullocks, sheep, and poultry. The imports are, cloths ºf every quality and colour, sugar, tea, coffee, spices of all sorts, woollen and Manchester stuffs, damasks, silks of various colours and descriptions, gold and silver tissues, laces and threads, cochineal, indigo, iron, hard- ware of all kinds, small wines, spirits, ca- pillaire, gunpowder, cannon, muskets, pis- tols, sword blades, naval stores of every description, planks and beams for building ships and houses; common looking-glasses, toys, cotton threads, and Tunisian caps. Tri- poli is also the centre of a considerable por- tion of that caravan trade which is charac. teristic of Africa. The annual caravan from Morocco to Mecca, combining commercial with religious objects, passes th this city. Long. 35.44. E. Lat. 34. 26. N. TUNIS, a large city of Barbary, capital of the territory of the same name. Corn is the chief article of export, and olive oil is the next. The Tunisian oil does not become rancid so soon as the Italian oils, and they have an excellent method of packing it. Wool and soap are also exported in great quantities. The intercourse between Bri. tain and Tunis is very small, and is mostly carried on by the way of Leghorn. Long. 10. 20. E. Lat. 36.44. N. MOROCCO, a large kingdom, situated at the south-eastern extremity of Africa, the most important of the states comprehended under the general name of Barbary. The boundaries of the empire are on the north the Mediterranean, on the west the Atlantic; Algiers forms a small part of its eastern fron- tier; while on all other sides it is lost in the wide expanse of the Sahara. The commerce of Morocco with Europe is almost wholly carried on from the port of Mogadore, under which head some account of it will be found. MOGADORE, a considerable seaport, situated on the Atlantic. The imports con- sist principally of sugar, spices, iron, tin, lead, copper, woollens, linen, raw silk, gums, hardware, glass, beads, toys, and a variety of minor articles. The exports are almonds, sweet and bitter; gums, Barbary, Soudan, and Sandrac: bees' wax, gºat skins, oil of olives, cow and calf skins, sheep's wool, ostrich feathers, pomegranate peels, and dates. The ports with which Mogadore chiefly communicates are London, Amsterdam, Leghorn, Lisbon, Cadiz, and Teneriffe. The population is estimated at 10,000. Long. 9. 20. W. Lat. 31.50. N. Company - PART 8.] BARBARY STATES. 577 Company abolished. The corporation of the company of merchants trading to Africa shall wholly cease and be abolished, and the said com- pany shall no longer be a body politic or corporate; and all grants made to the company in pursuance of acts of parliament, are hereby declared to be henceforth null and void; and the company are hereby divested of and from all forts, castles, buildings, possessions, or estate or rights, which were given to the company by former acts, or which have been since purchased or otherwise acquired by the company in addition thereto, or which now are possessed or claimed or held by the company on the said coast; and the said forts, &c. are hereby declared to be fully and abso- lutely vested in His Majesty. 1 & 2 Geo. 4. c. 28. § 1. Compensation to Qftcers. His Majesty may grant such reasonable al- lowances as His Majesty may deem just and fit, to such of the officers and servants of the said company as may appear deserving of the same, and may not be retained in the government or management of any of the said forts, &c. or may not be otherwise employed in His Majesty's ser- vice, but no such allowance shall be considered as finally and conclusively granted until the same shall have been first submitted to parliament. § 2. Sierra Leone. It shall be lawful for His Majesty to order that all or any of the forts and possessions hereinbefore mentioned, and also any territories, islands, or possessions on the west coast of Africa, between the 20th degree of north latitude, and the 20th degree of south latitude, which now do, or at any time hereafter may belong to His Majesty, shall be annexed to, or made dependencies on, the colony of Sierra Leone; and from the date of their being so annexed or made dependencies on the said colony, they shall be subject to all such laws, statutes, and or- dinances as shall be in force in the said colony, or as shall at any time thereafter be made by the governor and council of the colony, and shall not be disallowed by His Majesty in the same manner as if the said forts, &c. had originally formed part of the said colony of Sierra Leone. § 3. BARBARY STATES. As to Mediterrancan Passes, see “Addenda.” Additional Articles between Great Britain and Morocco, signed at Fez, 1st Feb. 1761. All vessels belonging to His Britannic Majesty in Germany, shall carry a proper Pass, and a copy of such pass, with the heads of the said passes, shall be sent to His Britannic Majesty's consul residing in Barbary, to the end that he may deliver the same to the commanders or captains of the King of Fez and Morocco's ships of war or cruizers, to the end that due regard may be had to this peace, and that no commander or captain may offend through ignorance; and all commanders or cap- tains of vessels belonging to His Britannic Majesty's subjects in Germany, meeting with any ship or vessel belonging to the King of Fez and Morocco or his subjects, if the commander of such vessel produce a pass signed by the governor of the city they belong to, with a certificate from the English consul, and in case of his death or absence, from the major part of the English merchants residing in the said place, in such cases the said vessel shall pursue freely her voyage without hindrance or molestation. Willia M. Petti GREw. TREATY between Great Britain and Morocco, signed at Fez, 28th July, 1760. 2. All English ships of war and merchant ships, that shall come to any part of the emperor's dominions to trade, or for any other purpose, and shall have on board a cargo which shall not be saleable in the said place where they come, may depart with the same to any other part whatsoever of the emperor's dominions, and shall not pay the duties for it more than once; and no duty shall be paid for implements of war, such as fire-arms, swords, or any other thing whatsoever which may belong 2 P to 578 AFRICA. [PART 8. to the military; neither for all sorts of materials used for building ships; and if any English ship shall come to any of the Emperor's ports with merchandize destined for another part of the world, they are not to pay any duty for such merchandize, so that they may depart with the same without any molestation. If any English ship shall be thrown upon the Emperor's coast, by bad weather or otherwise, the same shall be protected, and depart again in safety, without any ill-treatment or inter- ruption. And the emperor's ships, which shall be thrown on the coast of Great Britain, or dominions thereunto belonging, shall be treated in the same manner. 3. All ships belonging to the subjects of the King of Great Britain, and of the Emperor of Fez and Morocco, and his subjects, may securely navigate and pass the seas, without being searched, or receiving hindrance or trouble, the one from the other; and all persons and passengers, of whatever nation they may be, belonging to either of the parties, shall be entirely free, without being detained, molested, robbed, or receiving any damage from the others. And moreover, the English ships, which shall be freighted in any port of the Emperor of Fez and Morocco, for other ports of the same kingdom, shall not be obliged to pay the usual port charges; and no captain or other person, belonging to any ship or vessel of the Emperor of Fei and Morocco, or his subjects, shall take any person whatsoever, out of any vessel of the King of Great Britain, or his subjects, in order to be examined, or under any other pretence whatsoever; neither shall they offer violence to any person, of what- ever nation or quality they be, on board a ship belonging to His Majesty's subjects. 4. For the better observance of the preceding articles, according to their true intent, that the ships of war or cruizers, belonging to the Emperor of Fez and Mo- rocco, or to his subjects, meeting with any ships, or other vessels, of the King of Great Britain, or his subjects, (not being in the seas belonging to His Majesty's do- minions) may send a single boat on board, with two trusty rowers, and no more, who may enter such ships or vessels; that on showing them a passport, signed by the King of Great Britain, or by the high admiral of England, Scotland, and Ireland, in the form hereafter mentioned, the said boat shall depart immediately, leaving such ships to pursue their voyage freely : and when it may happen, that any ship of war, or privateer, of the King of Great Britain, shall meet any ship or vessel of the Emperor of Fez and Morocco, or of his subjects, on the captain of such ship showing a passport from the governor of the city to which he belongs, with a certi- ficate from the English consul, or in case of his death, or absence, from the major part of the English merchants residing there; in such case, he shall be permitted to pursue his voyage without impediment or injury. 5. In case any ships of war of the King of Great Britain, or of his subjects, shall come to any port under the dominion of the Emperor of Fez and Morocco, with prize goods, they shall be permitted to sell them without hindrance or imposition; and, in case any squadron, or single ship of war, or merchant ship of His Majesty, shall want provisions, victuals, or refreshments, it is hereby agreed, that they may buy them, in the quantity and quality they shall have occasion for, at the current market. price, free of duties, or of any other gratuity. 6. If any vessel, belonging to His Britannic Majesty, or to his subjects, shall, by misfortune, storm, or any other disaster whatsoever, be forced ashore, or wrecked, on any part of the dominions of the Emperor of Fez and Morocco, such ship, persons, and goods, shall be faithfully, and without the least damage or diminution, restored and delivered to the consul, or any other person whom their owner shall appoint to receive the same; the people shall be set at liberty, and permitted to depart when- soever they please, without the least detention. 17. Such a number and quantity of passports shall be transmitted to the Em- eror of Fez and Morocco, as shall be judged necessary for him, and which shall be indented in such manner as shall tally with those which the English merchants shall receive in England; and if a ship of war shall meet with any of the merchant ships belonging to the Emperor, such merchant ships shall be obliged to produce and show their passports, which the English consul has given them. 20. Vessels belonging to His Britannic Majesty in Germany shall carry a Pass; that the form and head of the said pass shall be sent to the consul of His Britannic Majesty residing in Barbary, to be delivered to the commanders or captains of the ships, or cruizers of the Emperor of Fez and Morocco, to the end that the said com- manders ! PART 8.] BARBARY STATES. 579 t * º i : º * º -> manders or captains may show the due respect to this peace, without offending through ignorance; and all the commanders or captains of ships or vessels belonging to the subjects of His Britannic Majesty in Germany, who shall meet with any ship or vessel of the Emperor of Fez and Morocco, or of his subjects, if the captain thereof shows a pass, signed by the governor of the city he belongs to, with a certificate from the English consul, or in case of his death or absence, from the major part of the English merchants residing there, he shall be permitted to pursue his voyage without impediment or injury. MARK MILBAN KE. Additional Article between Great Britain and Morocco, signed at Sallee, 24th May, 1783. 36. There shall be an entire freedom of commerce, throughout all the dominions of both parties, where commerce is at this time permitted, or shall be permitted hereafter to the subjects of any other nation; and the trade of the subjects of both parties, may be established on just foundations, and all difficulties in future removed, a permanent tariff for regulating the duties of import and export shall be established, which tariff is to be considered as forming a part of this treaty, the same as if it was here inserted word for word. JAMES M. MATRA. TREATY between Great Britain and Tripoli, signed at Tripoli, 19th Sept. 1751. [Renewed by the Treaty of 1762.] 1. From this time forward for ever, there shall be a true and inviolable peace, between the Most Serene King of Great Britain, and the Most Illustrious Lords and Governors of the city and kingdom of Tripoli, in Barbary; and between all the do- minions and subjects of either side; and if the ships and subjects of either party shall happen to meet upon the seas, or elsewhere, they shall not molest each other, but shall show all possible respect and friendship. 3. All vessels, as well those belonging to the King of Great Britain, or to any of His Majesty's subjects, as those belonging to the kingdom or people of Tripoli, shall freely pass the seas, and traffic where they please, without any search, hindrance, or molestation from each other; and all persons or passengers of what country so- ever, and all moneys, goods, merchandizes, and moveables, to whatsoever people or nation belonging, being on board of any of the said vessels, shall be wholly free, and shall not be stopped, taken, or plundered from either party. 4. Tripoli ships of war, or any ... vessels thereunto belonging, meeting with any merchant vessels of the King of Great Britain's subjects (not being in any of the seas appertaining to any of His Majesty's dominions) may send on board one single boat, with two sitters, besides the ordinary crew of rowers, and no more but the two sitters to enter any of the said merchant ships, or any other vessels, with- out the express leave of the commander of every such vessel; and then upon pro- ducing unto them an English pass, the boat shall presently depart, and the mer- chant vessels shall proceed freely on their voyage; and although the commanders of the said vessels produce no pass from the lord high admiral of England, yet if the major part of the vessel's company be subjects to the King of Great Britain, the boat shall presently depart, and the merchant vessels shall proceed freely on their voyage: and any of the said ships of war, or other vessels of His said Ma- jesty, meeting with any vessels belonging to Tripoli, if the commander of any such vessels shall produce a Pass, signed by the chief governors of Tripoli, and a cer- tificate from the English consul living there; or if they have no such pass or certi- ficate, yet if the major part of their ship's company or companies be Turks, Moors, or Slaves belonging to Tripoli, then the said Tripoli vessels shall pro- ceed freely. 5. No commander, or other person, of any vessel of Tripoli, shall take out of any vessel of His said Majesty's subjects, any persons whatsoever, to carry them any where to be examined, or upon any other pretence, nor shall use any torture or violence unto any person of what nation or quality soever, being on board any vessel of His Majesty's subjects, upon any pretence whatsoever. 6. No shipwreck belonging to the said King of Great Britain, or to any of His Majesty's subjects, upon any part of the coasts belonging to Tripoli, shall be made or become prize; and neither the goods thereof shall be seized, nor the men made slaves: but all the subjects of Tripoli shall do their best endeavours to save the said men and their goods, - 2 P 2 7. No 580 AFRICA. [PART 8. 7. No ship, or any other vessel of Tripoli, shall have permission to be delivered up or to go to any other place in enmity with the said King of Great Britain, to be made use of as corsairs at sea against His said Majesty's subjects. 17. Merchant ships coming to the city or kingdom of Tripoli, though not be- longing to Great Britain, shall have free liberty to put themselves under the pro- tection of the British Consul, in selling and disposing of their goods and mer- chandize, if they shall think proper, without any hindrance or molestation. 27. No merchant ship belonging to Great Britain, or any other nation under the protection of the British Consul, being in the port of Tripoli, shall be detained from proceeding to sea on her voyage, longer than eight days, under the pretence of arming out the ships of war of the government, or any other whatsoever. A. KEPPEl. Div AN. Robert WHITE. KIAJA. BEY. BASHAw. TREATY between Great Britain and Tripoli. Signed at Tripoli, 10th May, 1813. 1. The present existing treaties or conventions of peace, friendship, and com- merce, shall have their full effect, and shall preserve in all and every point their full force and virtue, and shall be looked upon as renewed and confirmed by virtue of this present treaty, except only such articles, clauses, and conditions, from which it has been thought fit to derogate, explain, or revise by this present treaty. 2. The privateers of belligerent powers, which, on account of bad weather, want of provisions, or chased by an enemy, shall take refuge in Tripoli, or in any other of the ports, roads, or bays of that kingdom, having received a supply of provisions, and the danger of the enemy ceased, shall be obliged to depart without unneces- sary delay or increasing the number of men, arms, or ammunition, with which they entered: and, being out of port, the said privateers shall not lurk in the bays, creeks, and behind the points of promontories or islands belonging to the territory of His Highness the Bashaw, to tarry there, and give chase to the ships of their enemies, which shall be entering or going out, nor shall they in any manuet what- ever disturb the free ingress or regress of the ships of any nation to the ports, bays, or roads of the kingdom. 3. The privateers of Belligerent powers shall not be permitted to sail for any port, bay, or roadstead belonging to the kingdom, until twenty-four hours after the departure of any vessel belonging to another power with which they may be at war, nor shall they even at any period be allowed to depart while such vessel re- mains in sight of such port, bay, or roadstead, whether detained by calms, foul winds, or other unavoidable circumstances. 4. His Excellency Sidi Jusef Caramanli, Bashaw, being desirous to maintain inviolably the existing treaties and the strict neutrality of his kingdom, will not permit or tolerate in any part of the dominions of the city and kingdom of Tripoli, the sale of any prizes or prize goods whatever that may have appertained to Great Britain; but such prizes shall be obliged to depart with i. whole and entire cargoes with which they entered the port subject to the same regulations as the privateers of the Belligerent powers in conformity to the second article of the pre- sent treaty. In witness whereof, we have caused our seal to be affixed in the city of Tripoli, in the West, this 19th day of May, in the year of the Christian AEra, 1812, and of the Hegira, the 28th of the Moon Rabia Second, 1227. MAT. SMITII. The Seal of the Bey and five others. TREATY between Great Britain and Algiers, signed at Algiers, 3d April, 1816. Serious complaints having been made of the Barbary cruizers entering on board ships they speak at sea (under British protection) with a greater number of men than is allowed by treaty, and destroying the ship's papers, to the great injury of the owners : with a view of preventing the recurrence of such serious complaints His Highness the Dey of Algiers hereby engages to give he most positive orders' - and, PART 8.] BARBARY STATES. 581 and adopt measures, to prevent such practices in future, under the severest pu- nishment of the offender. The oath of the master and one other person of the crew shall be sufficient proof of the fact; and for the punctual performance of this ar- ticle, the Reis or Captain of any cruizer so offending, shall be answerable for the conduct of his officers and crew. ExMouth. TREATY between Great Britain and Algiers, signed at Algiers, 28th August, 1816. From this day and for ever there shall be a strict and inviolable peace and friendship, between His Britannic Majesty and the kingdom of Algiers, and all the articles and treaties of peace and commerce subsisting between the kingdom of Great Britain and its dependencies, and the kingdom of Algiers, previous to the 27th August, 1816, are hereby renewed, ratified, and confirmed. The vessels and the subjects and people of both sides, shall not from henceforward do to each other any harm, offence, or injury, either in word or deed, but shall treat each other with all possible respect and friendship, and all the transactions which took place on the 27th, shall from henceforward be buried in oblivion, and the ancient friendship between the two kingdoms restored. FxMouth. H. Mc Don ELL, Consul General. TREATY between Great Britain and Tripoli, signed at Tripoli, 29th April, 1816. 4. Serious complaints having been made of the Barbary cruizers entering on board ships they speak at sea (under British protection) with a greater number of men than is allowed by treaty, and destroying the ship's papers, to the great injury of the owners; with a view of preventing the recurrence of such serious complaints, His Highness the Bey of Tripoli hereby engages to give the most posi- tive orders, and adopt measures to prevent such practices in future, under the severest punishment of the offender: the oath of the master, and two other persons of the crew shall be sufficient proof of the fact, and for the punctual performance of this article, the Reis, or Captain of any cruizer so offending, shall be answer- able for the conduct of his officers and crew ; but should any ship so boarded come into the port or territory of Tripoli, the complaint shall be heard and determined by regular examination before the Bey in the presence of the Consul. Seal of the Bey ExMouth. HANMER WARRINGTON, B. C. G. DECLARATION of the Bºy of Tripoli, 29th April, 1816. In consideration of the deep interest manifested by His Royal Highness the Prince Itegent of England, for the termination of Christian slavery; His Highness the Bey of Tripoli, in token of his sincere desire to maintain inviolable his friendly relations with Great Britain, and in manifestation of his amicable disposition and high respect towards the powers of Europe (with all of whom he is desirous to establish peace), declares and agrees that in the event of a future war with any European power (which God forbid) that not any of the prisoners shall be con- signed to slavery, but treated with all humanity as prisoners of war, until regularly exchanged, according to European practice in like cases, and that at the termina- tion of hostilities they shall be restored to their respective countries without ransom. Seal of the Bey. ExMoUTH. HANMER WARRINGTON, B.C. G. Declaration of the Dey of Algiers, 28th August, 1816. In consideration of the deep interest manifested by His Royal Highness the rince Regent of England for the termination of Christian slavery, His High- Ness the Dey of Algiers, in token of his sincere desire to maintain inviolable his friendly relations with Great Britain, and to manifest his amicable disposition and high respect towards the Powers of Europe, declares, that in the event of fu- ture wars with any European Power not any of the prisoners shall be *: to slavery, 582 º AFRICA, LPART 8. slavery, but treated with all humanity as prisoners of war, until regularly ex- changed according to the European practice in like cases, and that at the termina- tion of hostilities, they shall be restored to their respective countries without ran- som; and the practice of condemning Christian prisoners of war to slavery is hereby formally and for ever renounced. - ExMoUTH. H. McDonell, Agent and Consul General. By command of the Admiral. Jos. GRIMES, Secretary. TREATY between Great Britain and Tunis. Signed at Bardo, 19th October, 1751. 1. That all former grievances and losses, and other pretences between both parties, shall be void and of no effect; and from henceforward there shall be a firm peace for ever, and free trade and commerce, between His Britannic Majesty's subjects, and the people of the kingdom of Tunis, and dominions thereunto belonging. 2. The ships of either party shall have free liberty to enter into any port or river belonging to the dominions of the other, where they shall pay duties only for what they sell, and, for the rest, may freely export it again without molestation; and shall enjoy all other accustomed privileges: and the late exaction that hath been at the Goletta and the Marine, shall be reduced to the ancient customs in those cases. 3. There shall not be any seizure made of any of the ships of either party, either at sea or in port, but they shall pass without any interruption, they displaying their colours; and to prevent any misunderstandings, the ships of Tunis shall be furnished with certificates, under the hand and seal of the British Consul, of their belonging to Tunis, which they are to produce on meeting with any English ship, on board of whom they shall have liberty of sending two men only, peaceably to satisfy themselves of their being English, who, as well as any passengers of other nations they may have on board, shall go free, both them and their goods. 4. If an English ship receive on board any goods or passengers belonging to the kingdom of Tunis, they shall be bound to defend them and their goods, so far as lieth in their power, and not deliver them unto their enemies; and the better to prevent any unjust demands being made upon the crown of Great Britain, and to avoid disputes and differences that might arise, all goods and merchandise that shall from henceforward be shipped by the subjects of Tunis, either in this port, or in any other whatsoever, on board the ships or vessels belonging to Great Britain, shall be first entered in the office of Cancellaria, before the British Consul residing at the respective ports, expressing the quantity, quality, and value of the goods so shipped, which the said consul is to manifest in the clearance given to the said ship or vessel before she departs; to the end, that if any cause of complaint should happen hereafter, there may be no greater claim made on the British nation, than by this method shall be proved to be just and equitable. 5. If any of the ships of either party shall by accident of foul weather, or other- wise, be cast away upon any of the coasts belonging to the other, the persons shall be free, and the goods saved and delivered to the proprietors thereof. 11. None of the vessels belonging to Tunis, or the dominions thereof, shall be permitted to cruise or look for prizes, of any nature whatsoever, before or in sight of Gibraltar, or any of the ports in the island of Minorca, to hinder or molest any vessels bringing provisions and refreshments for His Britannic Majesty's troops and garrisons in those places, or to give any disturbance to the trade and commerce thereof; and if any prize shall be taken by the vessels of Tunis within the space of ten miles of the aforesaid places, she shall be restored without any contradiction. A. KEPPEL, CHA. GoRDON. TREATY between Great Britain and Tunis. Signed at Bardo, 22d June, 1762. 3. That if any ships or vessels of Christian nations in enmity with the King of Great Britain &c. shall at any time hereaſter be met with, or found upon the coast o IPART 8.] BARBARY STATES. 583 of the kingdom of Tunis, either at anchor or otherwise, and not within the reach of cannon shot of the shore, that it shall and may be lawful for any of His Britannic Majesty's ships or vessels of war, or any English privateers, or letters-of-marque, to take and seize as prizes any such ships or vessels so met with, or found as aforesaid; and shall also be suffered to bring the said prizes into any port, road, or harbour, of the kingdom of Tunis; and to dispose of the whole or any part thereof, or otherwise to depart with such captures, without the least hindrance or molestation whatsoever. 4. And lastly, it is agreed, that if at any time hereafter, His Britannic Majesty shall be at war with any Mahometan Prince or state, and any ships or vessels be- longing to subjects of such Prince or state, shall be met with by any of His Britan- nic Majesty's ships or vessels of war, or by any ships or vessels of His Majesty's subjects, within sight of any part of the coast of the kingdom of Tunis, that they shall be suffered to pass free and unmolested." Confirmed and sealed in the Palace of Bardo, near Tunis, in the presence of Almighty God, the 22d day of June, in the year of our Lord Jesus Christ, 1762, and in the year of the Hegira, 1175, and the last day of the moon Zilcade. ARCH. Cleveland. TREATY between Great Britain and Tunis. Signed at Bardo, 2d May, 1812. 1. The private ships of war of the Belligerent powers, by reason of bad weather or want of provisions, or in consequence of being chased by an enemy, shall be per- mitted to take refuge in Tunis, or in any other port of the kingdom whatsoever- Being provided with the necessary provisions, the affairs and accounts which they may in consequence have, being settled, and the danger apprehended from the enemy having ceased, they shall be obliged to depart without the least delay. Neither shall they be able, under whatsoever pretext it may be, to augment, the number of their crews, arms, and other ammunition with which they shall have entered, nor in any way be permitted to disturb the free and secure access of ships, of any nation whatever, to the ports, bays, and coasts of the regency. 2. The private ships of war of the Belligerent powers shall not make sail from any port, place, or part of the coast belonging to the regency, until twenty-four hours after the departure of all vessels belonging to powers with which they may be in war. , Nor shall they depart, even after that period of time, if any ship should be in sight of a port, bay, or shore of this regency, detained by calms, contrary wind, or any other inevitable circumstance. 3. And lastly, it is agreed, in virtue of the present treaty, that His Most Serene Highness Hamuda, Bashaw Bey, being desirous to maintain inviolably the neu- trality of his kingdom, shall not permit, nor tolerate, in any part of the dominions of the Regency of Tunis, the sale of any prize, or merchandise of any prize whatso- ever, which shall have belonged, or may belong to the French or to the English. Thom As FRANCIS FREEMANTLE. VAL. Robinson, Vice-Consul. TREATY between Great Britain and Tunis. Signed at Bardo, 17th April, 1816. 4. Serious complaints having been made of the Barbary cruizers entering on board ships they speak at sea, (under British protection), with a greater number of men than is allowed by treaty, and destroying the ship's papers, to the great injury of the owners; with a view of preventing the recurrence of such serious complaints, His Highness the Bey of Tunis hereby engages to give the most positive orders, and adopt measures, to prevent such practices in future, under the severest punish- ment of the offenders. The oath of the master, and two other persons of the crew, shall be sufficient proof of the fact; and for the punctual performance of this arti- cle, the Reis, or captain, of any cruizer so offending, shall be answerable for the conduct of his officers and crew, but should any ship so boarded come into the port or territory of Tunis, the complaint shall be heard and determined by regular exa- mination before the Bey, in the presence of the Consul. 5. His Highness the Bey of Tunis hereby further engages to recognise the flag of the kingdom of Hanover, on the same footing as those of other countries belong- 1ng 584 AFRICA. [Pants. ing to the sovereignty of His Britannic Majesty, and as such, entitled to the rights and securities enjoyed by the flag and subjects of Great Britain, in all their various 1 interests. - 6. With a view to avoid the various disputes which have lately arisen on the sub- ject of official correspondence, His Highness the Bey of Tunis promises to afford written replies to any important communications which the British Consul shall find it expedient from time to time to make to him in his consular capacity, accord- ing to the ancient custom of the country. 7. In order to prevent any discussion hereafter as to the disposal of prize pro- perty, it is agreed by His Highness the Bey, that no prizes taken from Great Bri- tain, shall be sold or disposed of in the port or kingdom of Tunis, and the strictest neutrality of the port of Tunis is to be rigidly observed. - ExMoUTH. Rich ABD OGLANDER, Agent and Consul General. DECLARATION of the Bey of Tunis. Signed at Bardo, 17th April, 1816. Declaration of His Highness Mahmoud Bashaw, Chief Bey of Tunis, the well guarded city and the abode of happiness, made and concluded with the Right Hº- nourable Edward Baron Exmouth, Knight Grand Cross of the Most Honourable Military Order of the Bath, Admiral of the Blue Squadron of His Britannic Ma- jesty's fleet, and Commander in Chief of His said Majesty's ships and vessels in the Mediterranean. In consideration of the deep interest manifested by His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of England, for the termination of Christian slavery: His Highness the Bey of Tunis, in token of his sincere desire to maintain inviolable his friendly relations with Great Britain, and in manifestation of his amicable disposition and high respect towards the powers of Europe, (with all of whom he is desirous to establish peace), declares that in the event of a future war with any European power (which God forbid), that none of the prisoners made on either side shall be consigned to slavery, but treated with all humanity, as prisoners of war, until regularly exchanged accord- ing to European practice in like cases; and that at the termination of hostilities, they shall be restored to their respective countries without ransom. ExMoUTh. RiciiARD OGLANDER, Agent and Consul General. DECLARATION of the Bey of Tunis. Signed at Bardo, 19th October, 1817. We, Sidi Mahmoud Bashaw, Bey of Tunis, &c. &c. &c. Do by these presents, sincerely promise and declare, that such orders shall for the future be given to the commanders of all our ships and vessels, that, under a severe penalty, and our utmost displeasure, they shall not enter into the chante ºf England, or the narrow seas thereof, nor cruize or exercise in any manner, in sight of any part of the dominions of His Majesty the King of Great Britain and Ireland, or in any way disturb the peace or commerce of the same ; except in cases of ne- cessity, such as stress of weather or want of provisions, or on being pursued by any of their enemies, when they shall be allowed to enter for security. - The above article is understood to have no reference to the commerce of Tunis. Bardo, the 8th day of the Hegira, 1282, and the 19th of October, 1817, of the Christian AF ra. Seal of the Bey. Accepted on the part of His º Government, under the directions from His Excellency Lieutenant General Sir Thomas Maitland, Governor of Malta. R. C. SPEN cer. FRED. HAN KEY. Rich. OGLANDER. As to the Wessels in which Goods of the Produce of the Dominions of the Grand Seignor, may be imported, see p. 1. ST. HELENA, PART 8.] 585 cAPE of Good HoPE. ST. HELENA, an island in the Atlan- tic, standing by itself, detached from any group, about 1200 miles from the nearest land. Long. 159 50 S. Lat. 5° 49' W. The Portuguese discovered it on the 1st May, 1501, and soon after formed a settle- ment upon it; but upon the decline of their Indian commerce, the Dutch took posses- sion of it; they, however, withdrew their colony in 1651 to the Cape of Good Hope, when it was occupied by the English. In 1673, the King granted this island in perpe- tuity to the East India Company, by whom it has ever since been retained as a landing and victualling place for their ships. In 1815, it acquired a celebrity by being cho- sen as the place of Bonaparte's confinement, during which period the India ships were allowed access to it only under particular limitations. St. Helena is 104 miles long by 63 broad, and about 28 miles in circumfe- rence; and has but one place which can be called a town, situated in a narrow valley between lofty mountains, called St.James's Valley. CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. CAPE OF GOOD HOPE, the name by which the British colony near the southern extremity of Africa is designated. When the Portuguese under John II. were push- ing their discoveries towards the south- east, a squadron under Bartholomew Diaz first discovered this point in 1493; but the tempestuous sea which beat against this promontory deterred him from approach- ing it. He therefore, called it Cabo dos Tormentos, and returned to Portugal. But the enterprising monarch, whose ardour was not so easily suppressed as that of the admiral seems to have been, changed this appellation into that of the Cabo da Bona Esperanza, as an omen of future success. For more than a century, the Portuguese frequently touched at the cape, but they do not appear to have formed any permanent. settlement therein. When the Dutch, how- ever, began to trade to the east in 1600, they soon fixed upon this point as a pro- per station for their vessels to take in fresh water and provisions; but it was near the middle of the seventeeth century before they began to colonize it. The colony oc- cupies the southern portion of the African continent, and stretches about 550 miles from east to west, and 230 in medium breadth from north to south ; reaching from 30° to 34° 30' of south latitude, and being comprised between 18° and 28° of east longitude. On the east the Great Fish river partially separates it from Caffraria; a range of lofty mountains divides a great part of the colony on the northern side from the regions possessed by the natives towards the interior; while the west and south are washed by the ocean. The space included within these limits has been computed at 120,000 square miles, and the population How Trade may be regulated by Order in Council. having considerably increased of late years may now be estimated at nearly one per- son to each; square mile.—Few countries present a more varied aspect than this southern part of Africa, in which the alter- nation of mountain and plain, barrenness and fertility, are conspicuous. The out- lines towards the sea are formed by a few prominent points, separated by large sweeps of the ocean. The three principal promontories are Cape St. Martin, Cape of Good Hope, and Cape St. Aguillas. The first of these forms a bold projection on the south of St. Helena Bay. The point from which the colony derives its name is situ- ated a few degrees further south than the former, and forms the western boundary of False Bay; Table Bay being on the northern side of the promontory. Cape Aguilas is not only the most southern land in the colony, but the very extremity of the old continent. St. Helena Bay is a large sweep on the north of Cape St. Martin, but being chiefly bounded by desert or uncul- tivated shores, it is seldom visited. The south side of the same peninsula also pre- sents one of the most sheltered bays on the south-west coast of Africa. In the interior of this colony, almost every variety of sur- face and soil are found. CAPE TOWN is the capital of the co- lony. This is agreeably situated on a slo- ping plain, at the head of Table Bay, and backed by the precipitous front of Table Mountain. The population in 1818 was stated at 18,173, but is supposed to have increased since that period. About 7460 of these were whites, the others were prin- cipally people of colour. Lat. 339 6 S. Long. 18° 28′E. It shall be lawful for His Majesty, by any order in council to be issued from time to time, to give such directions and make such regulations touching the trade and 2 P 5 * 586 AFRICA. [PART 8. and commerce to and from any British possessions in Africa, as to His Majesty in council shall appear most expedient and salutary; and if any goods be imported or exported in any manner contrary to any such order of His Majesty in council, the same shall be forfeited, together with the ship importing or exporting the same. (a) 6 Geo. 4. c. 114. § 73. British Coals. It shall not be lawful for any person to re-export, from any of His Majesty’s possessions abroad to any foreign place, any coals the produce of the United Kingdom; and no such coals shall be shipped at any of such possessions, to be exported to any British place, until the exporter or the master of the exporting vessel shall have given bond, with one sufficient surety in double the value of the coals, that such coals shall not be landed at any foreign place. § 85. Certificate of Production of Wine. It shall be lawful for the shipper of any wine, the produce of the Cape of Good Hope, or of its dependencies, which is to be exported thence, to go before the chief officer of customs, and make and sign an affidavit before him, that such wine was really and bond fide the produce of the Cape of Good Hope, or of its dependencies; and such officer is hereby authorized and required to administer such affidavit, and to grant a certificate thereof, setting forth in such certificate the name of the ship in which the wine is to be exported, and the destina- tion of the same. 6 Geo. 4. c. 114. § 78. (a) By order in council, dated April 30, 1827, it is ordered, that the trade and commerce of His Majesty's settlements and territories at the Cape of Good Hope, with the respective dependencies thereof, shall, from and after the arrival of this pre- sent order, within any of the said several settlements, territories and islands, be regu- lated in the manner following, that is to say, all such laws, rules, orders and regula- tions as were in force within the settlements, territories and islands aforesaid, or any of them, for the regulation of the trade and commerce thereof, upon the 1st day of July, in the year 1825, shall, until further order be made by His Majesty in this be- half, revive and continue, and be of full force within the several settlements, territe- ries and islands aforesaid respectively, and if any goods be imported or exported in any manner contrary hereto, such goods, together with the ship importing or export- ing the same, shall incur and become liable to such forfeiture as in the act, 6 Geo. 4. c. 114. [p. 596–614.] mentioned in that behalf: provided always, that nothing herein contained, shall extend to contravene, vary, alter, or in any wise affect the said act of parliament, so far as the same hath made express provision respecting the trade to and from the said island of Mauritius, or respecting the exportation of sugar or wine from any British possession within the limits of the East India Company's charter, nor so far as the said act of parliament hath expressly mentioned or referred to the trade of any of His Majesty's possessions within the limits aforesaid: provided also, that nothing in this present order contained shall extend to contravene, vary, alter, or in any wise affect two other acts of parliament passed in the sixth year of His Ma- jesty's reign, intituled respectively “An Act for the Encouragement of British ship- ing and Navigation,” [p. 1.] and “An Act for the Registering of British Vessels." p. 339.] or any other act passed in amendment of any of the acts hereinbefore men- tioned : provided also, that nothing in this present order contained, shall be construed to revoke, abrogate, or in any wise alter certain orders of His Majesty in council, respecting the trade of France and of the United States of America respectively, bearing date the 1st of June, 1826, and the 27th of July, 1826, and the 16th of p. cember, 1826, or to infringe or interfere with any treaties of commerce or navigation entered into by His Majesty with any foreign state or power. PART IX. PART IX. AMERICA. As to Importation into the United Kingdom of Goods the produce of America, and as to Importation into British Possessions in Asia and Africa, see p. 1. AMERICA is the largest of what have been commonly called the four quarters of the globe, extending from the 56th degree of S. latitude to the unknown regions of the Arctic circle, and from the 55th to the 165th degree of W. longitude from Green- wich; or from the 20th degree of E. to the 100th degree of W. longitude from Phila- delphia. It lies between the Pacific ocean on the W. and the Atlantic on the E.; it is nearly 10,000 miles in length, and about 2,000 miles in breadth, upon an average ; and is thought to comprise an area of 14,000,000 square miles. It is separated from Europe and Africa by the Atlantic ocean, and from Asia by the Pacific; as far as the northern parts of this immense continent are at present known. America is internally divided into two great portions, called North and South Ame- rica; which may almost merit the distinc- tion of independent continents, being only separated from each other, in 9° N. lat. by the isthmus of Panama, or Darien ; which is, in some places, not more than For descriptions of articles the produce of America, see Imports in GREENLAND. Part 1. GREENLAND properly belongs to nei- ther of the two continents, unless, as has been conjectured, it be united to North America, to the north of Davis's straits. It is the most northern country of the wes- tern hemisphere of the globe, and reaches, as far as has been discovered, from Cape Farewell, in Lat. 59. 30. to the 78th de- gree of N. Lat. The eastern coast is com- monly called East Greenland, the western West Greenland. The whale fishers, speak- ing of Greenland, include under this name the islands of Spitzbergen. The western coast of Greenland is washed by Davis's straits. The seas abound in whales with various other sorts of fish. Population, ex- clusive of those at sea, 19,042. Long. 0.18. 58. W. Lat. 55. 57.2. N. BARROW'S STRAIT, a deep inlet in Baffin's bay, where it was formerly sup- posed that there was land. In the year 1819, captain Parry, who was sent out by the British government, entered this deep from forty to fifty miles broad, and forms, with the adjacent continent, what is called the gulf, or bay of Mexico. The gulf of Mexico is covered with numerous islands, which have received the appellation of the West Indies, to distinguish them from the eastern parts of Asia, called the East Indies, with which, when they were first discovered, they were supposed to be connected. Ame- rica is not only distinguished by its vast ex- tent, but also by its favourable position, extending so far on both sides of the equator, and comprehending within its bounds every variety of climate, and every species of pro- duce necessary for the subsistence or com- fort of man. It may convey a general idea of its situation with regard to Europe to say, that New Britain lies nearly parallel with Great Britain; that Newfoundland, the bay of St. Lawrence, and Cape Breton, lie op- posite to France; Nova Scotia and New England are on a parallel with the Bay of Biscay; and New York and Pennsylvania are opposite to Spain and Portugal. inlet, about 60 miles broad at the mouth, to which he gave the name of Barrow's strait, after Mr. Barrow, secretary to the admiralty. Advancing as far as the 114th degree of W. long., he wintered in a harbour in an island to which he gave the name of Melville Island. In 1820, he was proceeding farther westward, when he found that his stock of provisions was so far exhausted, as to ren- der his further stay in these desolate regions extremely hazardous. He therefore returned to England in October, sanguine as to the hopes of penetrating into the Pacific ocean, through Behring's straits, and of thus ac- complishing the long talked of discovery of a north-west passage to India. In prosecu- tion of this hazardous enterprise, a new ex- pedition wins fitted out, under the com- mand of the same able and enterprising com- mander, which set sail from Britain in the spring of 1821. - This expedition returned to England in October 1823, without having effected its 2 PART 9.] 689 BRITISH POSSESSIONS. Canada, New Brunswick, and Nova Scotia. New Britain, or the entire district round Hudson's bay, together with the island of Cape Breton, are included in the government of Lower Canada; as are the islands of St. John and Newfoundland in that of Nova Scotia. But the troops at Newfoundland are under the military command of the Go- vernor-General of the four provinces, who resides at Quebec. UPPER AND LOWER CANADA. Of these possessions, Upper and Lower Ca- nada hold decidedly and by far the most important rank; these provinces, compre- hending the whole of what was originally called New France, or French Canada, as ceded to Great Britain by the French in the treaty of Paris, 1763, are bounded on the N. by Hudson's bay, East Maine, and Labrador; on the S. by the United States; on the E. by Labrador, the bay of St. Law- rence, and New Brunswick; and on the W. by lake Winnipeg, and its confluent streams. From its extreme boundary, the gulf of St. Lawrence in the E. to the Winnipeg lake in the W., this district stretches over the North American continent from 64 to 97 W. longitude, comprehending about 1,200 geographical miles; and its extreme breadth, from lake Erie in the S., or N. lat. 43, to Hudson's bay, in 51, is about 480 geogra- phical miles. Its mean breadth, however, does not exceed 200 miles. The division of this country into the two provinces of Upper and Lower Canada took place by an act of 31 Geo. III. ; they are separated from each other by the river Utawas, or more accu- rately by a line which commences on the north bank of lake St. Francis, in the river St. Lawrence ; runs thence in a northerly direction to the Utawas river, and then due north till it reaches the boundary of Hud- son's bay. All the territory to the west- ward and southward of this line is com- prehended in Upper Canada, having for its capital the town of York, on the river Don. Lower Canada lies on both sides of the mighty stream of the river St. Lawrence; having for its capital the city of Quebec, which may, in fact, be regarded as the metropolis of the British possessions in this part of the globe. The commerce of the Canadian provinces has rapidly increased within these thirty years, prior to which it was of little consideration. The mercantile men are mostly British adven- turers, though several Americans of the same description have lately settled at Mon- treal. At Quebec there are ship-building establishments, which are supplied with iron-work from the interior, and cordage and rigging from England. The East India and British manufactured goods imported an- nually into Canada, average about £230,000; - tea and tobacco are the principal imports from the United States, with whom the whole amount of the import trade may be taken at about one-half of that of Great Britain. The imports from England prin- cipally consist of earthenware, hardware, household furniture, woollen, linen, and cotton manufactures, haberdashery, and ho- siery of all sorts, besides stationary, leather- articles, grocery, wines, spirits, all kinds of West India produce, cordage, and the coarse articles of iron manufacture. In some parts of Canada, manufactures of coarse linen goods and of woollen cloths are carried on, but Great Britain supplies most of these articles. The principal exports from Ca- nada consist of various kinds of furs, pelts, wheat, flour, biscuit, timber, lumber of all sorts, dried fish, oil, genseng, and different kinds of medicinal drugs. NOVA SCOTIA. The province now known by this name consists only of the peninsula formed by the bay of Fundy and the Atlantic ocean; being divided by the straits of Northumberland from the island of St. John on the N., and from New Brunswick W. by a narrow isthmus at the approaching points of Fundy and Verte bay. It is not more than 250 miles long from cape Sable to cape Canso, and about 88 miles broad, containing 8,789,000 acres of land, of which about 3,000,000 have been granted, and 2,000,000 settled and cultivated. Nova Scotia is said to contain several harbours equal to any in the world. The bay of Fundy stretches inland 50 leagues, and the ebb and flow of the tide in it throughout is from 45 to 60 feet. The chief town is Hali- fax, situated in about the centre of the eastern coast, and well calculated for com- munications inland or outward. The har- bour is excellent, and the town contains up- wards of 5,000 inhabitants. Chedabucto harbour, at the northern extremity, and An- napolis bay, the basin of Minas, and Wind- sor bay, in the W., are also commodious har- bours. Here are three considerable British forts. The entire population of the province is calculated at about 50,000. Great Britain imported, previously to the new settlements, about 226,500 into the colony per annum, inlinen and woollen clothschiefly, and grain. Perhaps the present average of British im- ports may be taken at £30,000. Nova Scotia exports to England, in return, from 40 to 250,000 annually in timber, and the produce of her fisheries. Spruce, hemlock, pine, fir, and beech abound. Nova Scotia trades in lumber of all sorts, except oak- staves; horses, oxen, sheep, and all other agricultural productions, except grain; and the northern and eastern parts of the pro- vince abound in coal. The climate, how- ever, is unfavourable to the health of Eu- ropeans, 590 [PART 9. AMERICA. ropeans, foggy, and extremely cold in the winter months. Copper has been found in small quantities at cape d'Or, or the basin of Minas. Fishing Banks. The situation of Nova Scotia, in respect to the fisheries, is repre- sented as scarcely inferior to that of New- foundland. At the Sable islands, as the banks off cape Sable are called, Brown's and St. George's, are myriads of cod-fish taken annually, which constitute the staple of the province, and form an invaluable nursery for a hardy race of seamen. CHALEUR BAY, a large bay of the Atlantic, in the gulf of St. Lawrence, be- tween the province of New Brunswick and the south part of Canada. Long. 65. W. Lat. 48. N. QUEBEC, capital of Canada, situated on a promontory on the north-west side of St. Lawrence, formed by that river and the St. Charles. The basin of Quebec is sufficiently capacious to contain 100 sail of the line. The exports are grain, flour, timber, lumber, ashes, &c. In return, all the manufactured articles of Europe are imported. Long. 71. 10. W. Lat. 46. 50. N. Ertract of a Private Letter, dated Cape Breton, 13th May, 1823.—It frequently happens that a ship, bound from England to Quebec, strikes soundings on the banks of Newfoundland, and shapes her course thence to pass between Cape North on this island, and Cape Ray on Newfoundland, into the gulf of St. Lawrence, without seeing the land, which is hid in fog, and, unable to make a proper allowance for a current that sometimes runs at the rate of four miles an hour, is swept away to the westward, and runs, with a leading wind, on our iron- bound shores, where her commander fancies he is steering directly into the gulf; a mis- fortune that is too often announced by the bodies of the unhappy mariners, and the fragments of their vessels, with which our shores are strewed. It should be made known that there is a settlement in Aspy Bay, to the southward and westward of Cape North, as, for want of this information, many an unfortunate seaman has perished from cold and hunger, after escaping ship- wreck; and that vessels of any draught of water may safely anchor round the island of St. Paul, as wind and weather may require. The soundings, at half to three-quarters of a mile, are seven and eight fathons. On the south-east, as well as on the north-west side of the island, is a cove, where boats may land, and water be procured.” MONTREAL, the second town of the province of Canada in point of size. It is the grand depôt of the principal trading com- pany of North America, who carry on the fur trade, and whose concerns are of vast extent and importance. It is also the chan- nel through which is carried on the com- merce between Canada and the United States. The harbour is not large, but always secure for shipping during the time the navi- gation of the river is open. Long. 73.35. W. Lat. 45. 31. N. CAPE BRETON, a large island in the gulf of St. Lawrence, about 100 miles in length, and from 20 to 84 in breadth. It is separated from Nova Scotia by a narrow strait called the gut of Canso, about a league wide, and is about 60 miles from New- foundland, the intervening space forming the entrance into the gulf of St. Lawrence. Louisburg is the best harbour of the island. The harbour of St. Peter's, also at the west end of the island, is a convenient station fºr carrying on the fishery. At present the in- habitants catch only about 30,000 quintals of fish, which are shipped for Spain and the Straits, principally by merchants from Jersey, who yearly resort thither, and keep stores of supplies for the fishermen. The peltry trade carried on from this island is very inconsi- derable, consisting merely in the skins of a few lynxes, elks, musk rats, wild cats, bears, otters, and foxes. Greater advan- tages are derived from the coal mines which are situated near the entrance of the harbour, the working of which, and the fishery, are the chief employment of the inhabitants. It lies between 45. 28. and 47. N. Lat., and 59.44, and 61. 29. W. Long., and is about 135 miles E. of Halifax. The principal Ports are ARIscHAT and SYDNEY. PRINCE EDWARD’S ISLAND is near the coast of Nova Scotia, in the gulf of St. Lawrence, remarkable for a colony of High- land emigrants from Scotland, settled there by the Earl of Selkirk, in 1803. It was formerly called St. John's Island. Long. 63.0. W. Lat. 56. 30. N. NEW BRUNSWICK is bounded on the E. by the bay of Fundy, the British pro- vince of Nova Scotia, and the Atlantic ocean; on the W. by the British province of Lower Canada; on the North by the gulf of St. Lawrence; and on the S. by Maine, a part of the United States. The river St. Croix, which falls into the bay of Pas- samaquady, forms the southern boundary, from its mouth to its source. Its chief towns are, St. John, Frederic town, St. Andrew, and St. Ann. The principal rivers are St. John, Magedavic, Diewasset, St. Croix, Miramichi, Grand Codiac, Petit Codiac, and Memramcook, all of which, the three last excepted, empty themselves into the bay of Fundy. The river St. John runs through a fine country of vast extent, being bordered by low grounds, locally called intervals, as lying between the river and the mountains, PART 9.] 591 BRITISH POSSESSIONS. mountains, and which areannually enriched by the inundations. It is navigable for vessels of 50 tons above 60 miles of its course, and for boats above 200, the tide flowing about 80 miles. Salmon, buss, and sturgeon, abound in its waters. The greater part of these lands are settled, and under cultivation. The upland is generally well timbered ; the trees are pine and fir (the former the largest in British America), beech, birch, maple, elm, and a small pro- portion of ash. Timber and fish have hi- therto been the principal exports of New Brunswick; but the gradual clearing of the country, and increase of population, bid fair to render it an important agricultural district. The Apalachian chain of moun- tains penetrates the N.W. of the province, and terminates at the gulf of St. Lawrence. The sea-coast abounds with cod and scale- fish, and its numerous harbours are most conveniently situated for carrying on the cod-fishery, to any extent imaginable. The herrings which frequent its rivers are a species peculiarly adapted for the West In- dia market, and are found annually in such abundance that the quantity cured is limited only by the number of hands that can engage in this occupation. The inte- rior is every where intersected by rivers, creeks, and lakes, and covered with inex- haustible forests of pine, spruce, birch, beech, maple, elm, fir, and other timber, proper for masts of any size, lumber, and ship-building. The smaller rivers afford excellent situations for saw mills, and every stream, by the melting of the snow in the spring, is rendered deep enough to float down the masts and timber which the in- habitants have cut and brought to its banks during the long and severe winters. The capital is Frederic town, on the river St. John. St. Andrew's and St. Ann's are also principal towns. HUDSON'S BAY, a large bay of North America, situated to the north of Canada, reaching, in its whole extent, from Long. 78. to 95. W., and from Lat. 52. to 68. N. The Hudson's Bay Company have several settlements and forts, especially on the west coast, where their agents carry on a traffic with the Indians for beaver skins and other valuable furs. The country about Hudson's Bay, the eastern part of which is termed East Maine, and the western districts New North and South Wales, constitutes another of the uncon- quered regions of America. Several dif- ferent tribes of natives resort to the facto- ries of the Hudson's Bay company, but their characteristics have not been hither- to ascertained or defined. The Iskimos are indigenes in the northern part. The chief rivers of this district are the Saskash- awin, or Nelson, and the Severn ; the lat- ter is broad and deep, but its course is not very considerable, being estimated at only 400 English miles. To the southward the principal rivers pass under the names of the Albany, Moose, Abitib, and Hurricana, but they are all obstructed by shoals and cataracts. The climate is excessively se- vere : in the winter the ice on the rivers attains to a thickness of eight feet, and the rocks are sometimes rent asunder with the most tremendous noise. The sun is invested with a large conical light of a yel- lowish hue both at his rising and setting; and what have been termed mock suns are frequent. The aurora borealis exhi- bits a most splendid appearance in this la- titude, and the stars emit a fiery beam over this icy and cheerless region. The quadrupeds and birds are the same with those of Labrador and of Canada. Of trees, the dwarf larch, called here the ju- niper, is found : the wisha capucca, called American tea, is drank in infusion. An exclusive trade was granted in 1670 by Charles II. to the governor and company of adventurers of England trading into Hudson's Bay. They were to have the sole trade and commerce of and to all the seas, bays, streights, creeks, lakes, rivers, and sounds, in whatsoever latitude, that lie within the entrance of the streight com- monly called Hudson's Streights, together with all the lands, countries, and territo- ries, upon the coasts of such seas, bays, and streights, which were then possessed by any English subjects, or the subjects of any other Christian state, together with the fishing of all sorts of fish, of whales, stur- geon, and all other royal fish, together with the royalty of the sea.—But this extensive charter has not received any parliamentary confirmation or sanction. HUDSON'S HOUSE, one of the Hud- son Bay Company's factories in North America, lies on the south-west side of Suskashawan river, 100 miles E. of Man- chester House, and 167 S.E. by E. of Buckingham House. Long. 106. 27. 20. W. Lat. 53. 0.32. N. NEW FOUNDLAND, an island on the east side of the gulf of St. Lawrence, sepa- rated from the coast of Labrador on the north by the streights of Beleisle, which is about 21 miles wide. It is situated be- tween Lat. 46. 45. and 51. 46. N.; and between Long. 42. 31. and 59. 40. W. from Greenwich ; being 381 miles long, from 40 to 287 miles broad, and about 900 miles in circumference. Cod-fishing is the universal business; and besides their dwellings, they have offices and store- houses for preparing and laying up their fish, till the time arrives for sending it in- to Europe on their own account, or selling it to vessels which come there to purchase it in exchange for Eureopean goods. Great Britain and the United States, at the low- est computation, annually employ 3,000 sail of small craft in this fishery; on board of which, and on shore to cure and pack the fish, are upwards of 100,000 hands. The cod are nearly in an equal plenty along the shores of Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, New England, and the isle of Cape Breton; and very profitable fisheries are carried on upº 592 [PART 9. AMERICA. all their coasts. The principal ports are GHAcE-P1AcExtra–ST. "John's-St. BAY of BULLs—Bu RIN–Fogo—FER- RYLAND–Font UNE BAY-HARBOUR LAwRENCE–TaePAssy–TRINITY. BRITISH WEST INDIES. As to the importation into the United Kingdom of goods the produce of America, and as tº importation into British Possessions in Asia and Africa, see p. 1–5. | WEST lNDIES. Under this denomi- nation is comprehended that immense chain of islands which extend in a curve from the Florida shore on the northern penin- sula, to the gulf of Venezuela on the south- ern. This name was given to them by Columbus, under the notion that they formed part of the Indian continent, to which it was the object of his first voyage to find a western passage; and the name has still been retained, though the mistake has been discovered. The following is a list of the principal of these islands:—Cu- racao, Trinidad, Tobago, Grenada, St. Vincent, Barbadoes, Martinico, Dominica, Mary Galante, Guadaloupe, Antigua, Bar- badoes, St. Christopher, St. Eustatius, St. Bartholomew, St. Martin, Anguilla, St. Thomas, Porto-Rico, St. Domingo, Ja- maica, Cuba, and the Bahamas, which are frequently included under the general ap- pellation of West Indies. A separate de- scription of all these islands will be found under their respective denominations. These islands abound generally in all tro- pical productions, such as sugar, cotton, coffee, ginger, indigo, pimento, cocoa, me. dicinal drugs of various sorts, tobacco, maize, Guinea-corn, peas; fruits in abun- dance, such as oranges, lemons, limes, shaddocks, citrons, pomegranates, pine-ap- ples, melons, &c. The mountains abound in great varities of trees, such as cedars, lignum vitae, mahogany, and other trees, some of which take the finest polish, and are admirably adapted for cabinet-work; others are of the largest dimensions, and fit for ship-building. The indigenous qua- drupeds are not numerous. Moneys.-l', dog = 1 stampe; 6 dogs, or 4 stampes = 1 bit; 1 bit = 1 moco ; 11 mocos = 1 cut-dollar. These are the mo- neys most generally used in the West In- dia Islands, which are, however, subject to some varieties according to the nation to which they have been at different times subject. The currency of these islands is generally at the rate of about £140 to 2100 sterling. Accounts are kept here and in all the British West India Islands in pounds, currency, each consisting of 20 shillings, and each shilling of 12 pence currency. For sterling value of other Coins, see Ta- bles in p. xl. - Weights.-A hundred weight makes 100 pounds, each of which is equal to the pound avoirdupois of England. Measures—Are the same as in England. ANTIGUA, an island 21 miles long, nearly about the same in breadth, and 50 miles in circumference. It contains 59,838 acres of land, of which about 34,000 are appropriated to the growth of sugar, in- cluding those which are annexed as pas- ture grounds. . The other principal staples are cotton, wool, and tobacco, and in favour- able years great quantities of provisions are raised. Antigua has not a single spring or rivulet of fresh water in it. However, the water preserved in cisterns is very pure, light, and wholesome. Antigua lies between Long. 61. 38. and 61. 53. W., and between Lat. 17. and 17. 12. N. Principal Ports, BARHAM and Sr. John’s. BARBADOES, one of the Carribbees, and the most eastern of the West India islands, is about 21 miles in length and 14 in breadth, and contains 106,470 acres of land, most of which is under cultivation. It lies 20 leagues east from St. Vincent, which may be seen in a clear day; 25 from St. Lucie, 28 south-east from Martinico, 60 north-east from Trinidad, and 100 south-east from St. Christopher's Long. 59. W. Lat. 13. 10. N. Principal Ports, BRIDGE Town, Hole- Town, Ois TENs, and SPEIGHT’s Town. DOMINICA lies between Lat. 15. 10. and 15.36. N., and between Long. 6l. 17. and 61. 32. W., being about 29 miles in length from north to south, and 16 miles broad from east to west. The forests af. ford an inexhaustible quantity of rose wood, so esteemed by cabinet makers. The fruits and other productions are similar to those in the neighbouring islands; but the soil being generally thin, is more adapted to the rearing of cotton than sugar. Principal Port, RoseAU. GRENADA, an island about 20 miles long from north to south, and about 10 broad in the centre, but gradually narrowing to- wards both extremities. It is situated in a spacious bay on the west of the island, not far from the south end, and possesses one of the safest and most commodious harbours for shipping in the British West Indies. Principal Ports, GRENville HARBous and St. GeoRGE's. JAMAICA, the most considerable and valuable possession in that quarter. It is of an oval form, about 150 milesin length, and, on a medium, about 40 miles in breadth. It has the island of St. Domingo, at the dis- tance of 30 leagues, to the east; the island of Cuba, about the same distance, to the north; the gulf of Honduras to the west; and Carthagena, on the continent of South America, to the south, distant 145 leagues. The most important articles of export pro- duced in this island are, sugar, rum, molas- ses, coffee,cocoa, cotton-indign, pimento, and PART 9.] 593 BRITISH POSSESSIONS. ginger. The cultivation of sugar was intro- duced about the year 1673; and from this period it has gradually increased. Jamaica was discovered by Columbus in 1494. He was afterwards shipwrecked on it in 1503; and remained in a wretched situation rather more than twelve months. Long. 76.45. W. Lat. 18. 12. N. Principal Ports, ANNAtto BAY-FAL- MoUTH–RINGston–Mont Ego BAY- Pont ANTo Nro-Port MARIA—Pont MoRANT—Poh T ST. ANN's—SAv ANNAH LE MAR–St. LucIA. MONTSERRAT, as to its climate, soil, animals, and commerce, is pretty much the same with the other English Caribec islands. The mountains produce cedars, cypress trees, the iron tree, with other woods, and some odoriferous shrubs. It is well watered and fruitful. The seas abound with fish. Long. G1. G. W. Lat. 16.45. N. NEVIS, said to have received its name from Columbus, who discovered it, from an opinion that the top of it was covered with snow. . It is a beautiful spot, and little more than a single mountain, whose base is about 23 miles in circumference. Long. 62. 35. W. Lat. 17. 14. N. -- ST.KITT's, or ST CHRISTOPHER's, an island discovered in 1493 by Christopher Columbus, who bestowed upon it his own name. It is about 15 miles in length, and in general about 4 in breadth ; but towards the eastern extremity it is not more than three : and between that part and the rest of the island is a strip of land three miles in length, which does not measure half a mile across. St. Christopher's is separated from the small island of Nevis by a narrow chan- nel, and it constitutes, along with this latter island, Antigua, Montserrat, and the Virgin islands, a separate government. Principal Ports, BAssET RE and SANDY Po INT. ST. LUCIA, one of the Caribbee islands, about 27 miles long from north to south, and 12 broad. Here are several commodious bays and harbours with good anchorage, par- ticularly the Little Careenage. 18 miles S. of Martinique, and 63 N.W. of Barbadoes. Long. 60. 30. W. Lat. 13. 37. N. Principal Port, CAst RIEs. ST. M.ARTIN, an island in the West Indies, about five leagues in length, and four in its greatest breadth. The island is chiefly valuable for its salt pits, and salt-water lakes. Long. 63.8. W. Lat. 18, 4. N. ST. VINCENT, an island about 40 miles in length and 10 in breadth. Its towns are Kingston. the capital, and Richmond; the others are villages or hamlets, at the several bays and landing places. The islands de- pendent on the St. Vincent government are Bequia, Union, Canouane, and Mustique. There are likewise the little islets of Petit Martinique, Petit St. Vincent, and Balleseau, each of which produces a little cotton. The other productions are cinnamon, mango, sasa- mum, vanilla, China tallow tree, camphor, gum, and storax. TOBAGO, one of the Caribee islands, about 25 miles in length, from south-east to north-west, and about 12 in its greatest breadth. Indian corn, Guinea corn, peas, beans, French beans, figs, pine-apples, po- megranates, oranges, lemons, limes, plan- tains, bananas, grapes, guavas, tamarinds, prickly pears, papas, and a variety of other fruits which are not to be found in Europe. The cocoa-tree grows here to such perfec- tion, that the Indians call it God's Tree, as producing both meat, drink, and clothing. Long. 60. 30. N. Lat. 11. 16. N. TORTOLA, the principal of the Virgin Islands, 18 miles long and seven broad. It produces excellent cotton, sugar, and rum. Long. 63 0. W. Lat. 18.33. N. TRINIDAD is the largest, most fertile, and most beautiful of all the Leeward islands. Trinidad is capable of producing every article for the West India market, equally, if not superior in many, to any other of the Wind- ward islands. Its sugar is excellent. BAHAMAS, or LUCAYOS ISLANDS, in the Atlantic ocean, situated opposite to the coast of Florida. They comprehend, under that denomination, all that chain of West India islands lying to the north of Cuba and St. Domingo, and situate between the 21st and 28th degrees of N. Lat. and the 71st and 81st degrees of W. Long. One valuable article of exportation from the Ba- hamas is salt. In many of the islands there are valuable natural salt ponds, from which, in dry seasons, great quantities of salt are exported. Principal Ports, CRookED Is LAND – ExUMA—-NAss AU-ST. GEon GE's—- TURK's Is LAND. BERMUDAS, or SOMERS' ISLANDS, a cluster of small islands in the Atlantic ocean, in number about 400, but for the most part so small and barren, that they have neither inhabitants nor name. They were discovered by Juan Bermudas, a Spa- niard, in the year 1522, whence they derived their first name. The other name of Somers’ islands they have received from Sir George Somers, an Englishman, who was wrecked on them in the year 1609, and who estab- lished the first settlement after his ship- wreck. The largest of these islands, St. George, which is 16 miles long, and two in breadth: St. David, Cooper, Ireland, So- merset, Long island, Bird island, and None- such. DEMERARA. Its extent of sea coast is nearly 100 miles, running west, and by north and west; it is bounded on the cast by the province of Berbice, and to the west- 2 Q ward PART 9.] BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 595 jurious to the parent state (hear, hear). Under these circumstances, he should now recommend to the committee to grant several privileges to the Americans. In doing that, however, he should feel bound to ask, whether we were justified in withholding from other powers those privileges which we granted to the United States, and whether Swedish or Hamburgh vessels or ships, from any part of Germany, ought to be excluded from the benefit of those measures which he now proposed ? Were we or ought we to be more jealous of their commercial rivalry than of that of the Americans? He meant, therefore, to say that he should have no objection to grant the same privileges to all the powers of Europe, who were willing to act upon the principle of reciprocity of advantage. . That, however, was not all : he thought we ought to go still further, and he should therefore pro- pose to place the trade of the colonies with Europe on the same footing as our own trade with the isle of Jersey and Ireland (hear). He did not look merely to the commercial benefits that would arise from this change of system. He thought it would be productive of more extensive and solid advantages; he believed it would introduce a new description of inhabitants into the colonies, a new sort of commerce, and even beyond that, a different kind of agriculture.—The colonies would not only produce sugar, but also silk and indigo. We should also see in those colonies a much larger proportion of white inhabitants, an immense advan- tage both to the colonies and the mother country. House of Lords, Monday, March 21, 1825. Earl BATHURST, in moving the second reading of this bill, entered into a history of the law respecting colonial intercourse, and stated the object of the present measure. After describing the dispute which had arisen with the United States on the subject of trade with the British colonies, he observed, that in all former measures for regulating the colonial trade, prohibition was the rule, and admission the exception; whereas in the present bill admission formed the rule, and prohibition the exception. Besides the regulation of the colonial trade, the extension of the Warehousing System was another object of this bill. The part which related to that object allowed all goods to be warehoused either for impor- tation or exportation, and authorized re-exportation without subjecting the mer- chandize to any additional duty. There were certain articles which after importa- tion could not be exported without paying a duty imposed for the protection of British trade; but it was not thought necessary that this protection should any longer exist. Warehouses might therefore be established on a more extensive sys- tem than the former state of the law authorized. Their lordships would observe that this was a complete abandonment of what had hitherto been regarded as the English colonial system; but it was an alteration which the changes in the politi- cal and commercial relations of other nations with respect to this required. The trade of the colonies would, by this bill, be identified with the trade of the mother country. Formerly no trade was allowed between the colonies and this country, except in British ships; no trade was allowed between one colony and another, except in British ships; and in the same manner no trade was allowed between one port of this country and another, except in British ships. It could no longer be said that we placed our colonies in a worse situation with respect to trade than the United States. The colonies would now not only enjoy the same advantages as the United States, but colonial vessels would be entitled to all the advantages of British ships. They might now, trade between one colonial port and another; they might trade between any port of the colonies and this country, or they might trade to other countries; and they might trade from one port to another in this country. In short, the colonies were now placed in the saine situation with re- spect to trade as it they formed parts of the mother country. The changes which Furope and the new world had undergone had naturally produced this change in our colonial system. Whether the states of America which had recently separated from their European connexion would make the same stupendous progress with those which had set them the example remained to be seen. They were still ex- 2 Q 2 * pºsed 596 AMERICA. [PART 9 º to warfare, and the contest in which they were engaged might be continued; ut in the midst of that warfare they presented to other countries the advantages which were to be derived from neutral trade. He concluded by moving that the bill be now read a second time. The Marquis of LANSDOWN rose to give his support to the motion. The present bill, which proposed to make a most important revolution in the navigation law of this country had his most cordial assent. The Earl of LIVERPOOL said, it were to be wished that there should be an end of all systems of prohibition ; but under the present circumstances, he thought that the bill before the house was wisely introduced. A measure had been intro- duced on this subject, when the noble lord opposite (the Marquis of Lansdown) was chancellor of the exchequer, and he (Lord Liverpool) had felt it his duty to oppose it. He thought that the time and circumstances in which it was brought forward were unfavourable to its adoption. Now, however, circumstances were much changed. South America had nearly effected its entire independence; and when that was once established, he admitted that our colonies ceased to exist as such, but should for the purposes of commerce be considered and treated as integral parts of Great Britain, as much as London, or Liverpool, or any other town in this country. By treating them on that footing, we secured their attachment; and if at any future time they should be separated from us, their separation would thereby be rendered much less dangerous. The bill before their lordships could not be looked upon as an infringement of the navigation laws. It allowed foreign ships to bring to the colonies only the produce of their respective countries, and take back to their own countries the commodities of the colonies; but it did not in any case admit such ships to any part of the carrying trade, so as to take the produce of the colo- nies between nations to which such ships did not belong. Under these circum- stances, he thought the bill entitled to their lordships' most favourable consideration. The following are the acts alluded to. WAREHOUSING. Free Warehousing Ports. Kingston, in the island of Jamaica; Halifax, in Nova Scotia; Quebec, in Canada: St. John's, in New Brunswick; and Bridge Town, in the island of Barbadoes, shall be free warehousing ports for the purposes of this act: and it shall be lawful for the several collectors and controllers of the said ports respectively, by notice in writing under their hand, to appoint from time to time such warehouses, at such ports respectively as shall be approved of by them, for the free warehousing and securing of goods therein, for the purposes of this act, and also in such notice to declare what sorts of goods may be so ware- housed, and also by like notice to revoke or alter any such appointment or declaration: provided always, that every such notice shall be trans- mitted to the governor of the place, and shall be published in such manner as he shall direct. 6 Geo. 4. c. 114. § 33. Warehousing without Payment of Duty. It shall be lawful for the importer of any such goods into the said ports, to warehouse the same in the warehouses so appointed, without payment of any duty in the first entry thereof, subject nevertheless to the regulations hereinafter con- tained. § 34. Stowage of Goods,-Locking and Opening Warehouse.—Carrying from and to Warehouse. All goods so warehoused shall be stowed in such parts or divisions of the warehouse, and in such manner as the collector and controller shall direct; and the warehouse shall be locked and secured in such manner, and shall be opened and visited only at such time, and IIl PART 2.] BRITISH Possessions. 597 in the presence of such officers, and under such regulations as the col- lector and controller shall direct; and all such goods shall, after being . landed upon importation, be carried to the warehouse, or shall, after being taken out of the warehouse for exportation, be carried to be shipped, under such regulations as the collector and controller shall direct. § 35. Bond upon Entry of Goods.-Fresh Bond. Upon the entry of any goods to be warehoused, the importer of such goods, instead of paying down the duties due thereon, shall give bond with two sufficient sureties, to be approved of by the collector or controller, in treble the duties pay- able on such goods, with condition for the safe depositing of such goods in the warehouse mentioned in such entry, and for the payment of all duties due upon such goods, or for the exportation iº. according to the first account taken of such goods upon the landing of the same; and with further condition, that no part thereof shall be taken out of such warehouse until cleared thence upon due entry and payment of duty, or upon due entry for exportation; and with further condition, that the whole of such goods shall be so cleared from such warehouse; and the duties, upon any deficiency of the quantity according to such first account shall be paid within two years from the date of the present entry thereof; and if after such bond shall have been given, the goods or any part thereof be sold or disposed of, so that the original bonder shall be no longer interested in or have control over the same, it shall be lawful for the collector and controller to admit fresh security to be given b the bond of the new proprietor or other person having control over suc goods, with his sufficient sureties, and to cancel the bond given by the original bonder of such goods, or to exonerate him to the extent of the fresh security so given. § 36. Goods not duly Harehoused. If any goods which have been entered to be warehoused shall not be duly carried and deposited in the warehouse, or shall afterwards be taken out of the warehouse without due entry and clearance, or having been entered and cleared for exportation from the warehouse, shall not be duly carried and shipped, or shall afterwards be relanded, except with permission of the proper officer of customs, such goods shall be forfeited. § 37. Account on Landing.—Entry upon taking Goods out of Warehouse.— Deficiencies. Upon the entry and landing of any goods to be warehoused, the proper officer of customs shall take a particular account of the same, and shall mark the contents on each package, and shall enter the same in a book to be kept for that purpose; and no goods which have been so warehoused shall be taken or delivered from the warehouse, except upon due entry, and under care of the proper officers for exportation, or upon due entry and payment of duty for home use; and whenever the whole of the goods warehoused under any entry shall be cleared from the ware- house, or whenever further time shall be granted for any such goods to remain warehoused, an account shall be made out of the quantity upon which the duties have been paid, and of the quantity exported, and of the quantity (to be then ascertained) of the goods still remaining in the warehouse, as the case may be, deducting from the whole the quantit contained in any whole packages (if any) which may have been abandoned, for the duties; and if upon such account there shall in either case appear to be any deficiency of the original quantity, the duty payable upon the amount of such deficiency shall then be paid. § 38. Samples. It shall be lawful for the collector and controller, under such regulations as they shall see fit, to permit moderate samples to be taken 2 Q 3 + of 598 - AMERICA. [PART 3. of any goods so warehoused without entry, and without payment of duty, except as the same shall eventually become payable, as on a deficiency ºf the original quantity. § 39. Sorting and Re-packing.—Abandoning Goods. It shall be lawful for the collector and controller, under such regulations as they shall see fit, to permit the proprietor or other person having control over any goods so warehoused, to sort, separate, and pack and re-pack any such goods, and to make such lawful alterations therein, or arrangements and assortments thereof, as may be necessary for the preservation of such goods, or in order to the sale, shipment, or legal disposal of the same ; and also to permit any part of such goods so separated to be destroyed, but without prejudice to the claim for duty upon the whole original quantity of such goods: provided, that it shall be lawful for any person to abandon any whole packages to the officers of customs for the duties, without being liable to any duty upon the same. § 40. When Goods to be cleared from Warehouse. All goods which have been so warehoused shall be duly cleared, either for exportation or for home consumption, within two years from the day of the first entry thereof; and if any such goods be not so cleared it shall be lawful for the collector and controller to cause the same to be sold, and the produce shall be applied, first to the payment of the duties, next of warehouse rent, and other charges, and the overplus (if any) shall be paid to the proprietor: provided, that it shall be lawful for the collector and controller to grant further time for any such goods to remain warehoused, if they see fit so to do. § 41. Export Bond. Upon the entry outwards of any goods to be exported from the warehouse, the person entering the same shall give security by bond, in treble the duties of importation on the quantity of such goods, with two sufficient sureties, to be approved by the collector or controller, that the same shall be landed at the place for which they be entered out- wards, or be otherwise accounted for to the satisfaction of the collector and controller. § 42. Appointment of other Warehousing Ports. . It shall be lawful for His Majesty in council from time to time to appoint any port in His Majesty's possessions in America to be a free warehousing port for the purposes of this act. § 43. Entry in Canadas. Upon the arrival of any goods at any frontier portin the Canadas, such goods may be entered with the proper officer of customs at such port, to be warehoused at some warehousing port in the Canadas, and may be delivered by such officer to be passed on to such warehousing port, under bond, to the satisfaction of such officer, for the due arrival and warehousing of such goods at such port. 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 36. Removal of Warehoused Goods to other Ports. Goods warehoused at any warehousing port in any of the British possessions in America, being first duly entered, may be delivered under the authority of the proper officer of customs, without payment of any duty, except for any deficiency thereof, for the purpose of removal to another warehousing port in the same possession, under bond, to the satisfaction of such officer, for the due arrival and re-warehousing of such goods at such other port. § 37. Into and from what Ports, Goods to be Imported and Erported. No goods shall be imported into, nor shall any goods, except the produce of the fisheries in British ships, be exported from, any of the British pos- sessions in America by sea, from or to any place other than the United Kingdom, or some other of such possessions, except into or from the several ports in such possessions, called “Free Ports,” [6 Geo. 4. c. 114. § 2.] viz. FREE Part 9.] 599 BRITISH POSSESSIONS. FREE PORTS. Kingston, Savannah, Le Mar, Montego Bay,) Santa Lucia, Antonio, St. Ann, Falmouth, Jamaica. Maria, Morant Bay, Annotto Bay........ Saint George ............ .............. Grenada. Roseau ........... Dominica. Saint John's .... Antigua. San Josef. Trinidad. Scarborough Tobago. Road Harbour Tortola. Nassau ...... New Providence. Pitt's Town ......... Crooked Island. Kingston ..... Saint Vincent. Port Saint George and Port Hamilton, . Bermuda. Any Port where there is a Custom House Bahamas. Bridge Town ..... Barbadoes Saint John's, Saint Andrew's ... New Brunswick. Halifax ... Nova Scotia. Quebec Canada. Saint John's .... Newfoundland. George Town.... Demerara. New Amsterdam Berbice. Castries ....... Saint Lucia. Basseterre ...... Saint Kitt's. Charles Town .... Nevis. Plymouth .......... Montserrat. How Privilege of Free Ports may be extended to other Ports. Fisheries. Provided that if His Majesty shall deem it expedient to extend the pro- visions of this act to any ports not enumerated above, it shall be lawful for His Majesty by order in council to extend the provisions of this act to such ports (a) and from and after the day mentioned in such order in council, all the privileges and advantages of this act, and all the provi- sions therein contained, shall extend to any such ports respectively. . Provided also, that nothing herein-before contained shall extend to pro- hibit the exportation of the produce of the fisheries from any places in any of the said possessions in British ships, nor to prohibit the importation or exportation of goods, into or from any places in Newfoundland or Labrador in British ships. $ 3. Privileges granted to Foreign Ships limited. And whereas by the law of navigation foreign ships are permitted to import into any of the British possessions abroad, from the countries to which they belong, goods the produce of those countries, and to export goods from such possessions to be carried to any foreign country whatever : and whereas it is expedient that such permission should be subject to certain conditions, it is there. fore enacted, that the privileges thereby granted to foreign ships (6) shall (a) Kingston and Montreal. By 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. $ 35, the ports of Kingstop and Montreal in the Canadas are appointed warehousing 'ports for the warehousing of goods brought by land or inland navigation, and of goods imported by sea in British ships. (6) See page 2. 204 t be PART 9.] BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 601 | Ammunitions or Utensils of War, - : #. º fresh or salted, } except into Newfoundland, º Prohibited to be imported, except from the United Kingdom, or ; from some other British possession. Tea, Prohibited to be imported, except from the United Kingdom, or from some other British possession in America, unless by the East India Company, or with their licence. Fished, dried or salted, Train Oil, Blubber, Fins, or skins, the produce of creatures living in the sea, - Prohibited to be imported, except from the United Kingdom, or from some other British possession, or unless taken by British ships fitted out from the United Kingdom, or from some British possession, and brought in from the fishery, and except Herrings from the Isle of Man, taken and cured by the inhabitants thereof. Coffee, (a) Cocoa Nuts, (a) Sugar, (a) Melasses, (a) such goods being the produce of those dominions as are mentioned in the Table sub- joined to this present order, and to export goods from such British possessions, to be carried to any foreign country whatever. TABLE. Wheat, , Shingles, Flour, Red Oak Staves, or Headings, Biscuit, White Oak Staves, or Headings, * Bread, Wood, Meal, Lumber, Pease, Wood Hoops, Beans, Live Stock, Rye, Hay and Straw, Callavances, Coin and Bullion, Oats, Diamonds, - Barley, Salt, Indian Corn, Fruit and Vegetables, fresh, Rice, Cotton Wool. All articles subject on importation to a duty ad valorem, and on which articles the amount of such duty shall not at the time of importation exceed £7 10s. for every 1001bs. of the value of the same. Small Vessels Importing Prohibited Goods. By 7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. $ 88, if any goods which are prohibited to be imported into any place in the British possessions in America, be imported,..contrary to such prohibition, in any vessel which is of less burthen than seventy tons, such vessel shall be forfeited; and the tonnage of such ship or vessel shall be ascertained in the same manner as the tonnage of British registered ships is ascertained. [See page 344.] (a) see note in next page. 2 Q 5 + Being 602 AMERICA. [PAir Rum, (a) - - - Being of foreign production, or the production of any place with: the limits of the East India company's charter, except tº island of Mauritius, prohibited to be imported into any of tº British possessions on the continent of South America or intº West Indies, except the Bahama or Bermuda islands, or it the island of Mauritius, and may also be prohibited to be in. ported into the Bahama or the Bermuda islands by His Majesty; order in council. Base, or Counterfeit Coin. Books, such as are prohibited to be imported into the United Kingdom: (b) Prohibited to be imported. - And if any goods shall be imported or brought into any of the Biš possessions in America, (c) or into the island of Mauritius, (c) contrary tº any of the prohibitions or restrictions mentioned in such table in resped of such goods, the same shall be forfeited. § 7. Coffee, Cocoa, Sugar, Melasses, Rum. All coffee, cocoa nuts, sugar melasses, and rum, (although the same may be of the British plantations) imported into any of the British possessions in America, into which the like goods of foreign production can be legally imported, shall upon sub- sequent importation from thence into any of the British possessions in America, into which such goods, being of foreign production, cannot be legally imported, or into the island of Mauritius, or into the Unite Kingdom, be deemed to be of foreign production, and shall be liable, On such importation respectively, to the same duties or the same forfeiture as articles of the like description, being of foreign production, wouldº liable to, unless the same shall have been warehoused under the pro" sions of this act, and exported from the warehouse direct to such othº British possession, or the island of Mauritius, or to the United Kingdom, as the case may be. § 8. DUTIES payable upon Spirits, being of the Growth, Production, or Manufattºº of the United Kingdom, or of any of the British Possessions in America of ſk West Indies, imported into Newfoundland or Canada. Spirits, viz. imported into Newfoundland; viz. .... the produce of any of the British possessions in South America or the West Indies, viz. (a) By 7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 28, so much of the above act as prohibits the impoſit; or bringing into any of the British possessions in America, of beef, pork: ". nuts, and also so much of the above act as prohibits the importation of ". sº melasses, or rum, into any of the free warehousing ports in any of the said poses.” for the purpose of being warehoused for exportation only, is repealed. (b) See page 17. - (c) By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 43. if any goods be imported into any place." th possessions contrary to such prohibition, such goods shall be forfeited. Spirits l e did S Part 9.) BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 603 Spirits, viz, imported from any of the British possessions in South America or the West Indies, the gallon 0 0 6 imported from the United Kingdom, the gallon 0 1 6 .... imported from any other place, to be deemed foreign, and to be charged with duty as such. the produce of any British possession in North America, or of the United Kingdom, and im- ported from the United Kingdom, or from any British possession in America or the West In- dies, the gallon ........................ 0 1 6 ...... imported from any other place, to be deemed foreign, and to be charged with duty as such. imported into Canada; riz. .... the produce of any British possession in South • America or the West Indies, and imported from the United Kingdom, the gallon ...... 0 0 6 imported from any other place, to be deemed foreign, and be charged with duty as such. [See note at foot of next page.] " ... .. 0 5 0 0 1 0 DUTIES payable upon Goods, not being of the Growth, Produce, or Manufacture of the United Kingdom, or of any of the British possessions in America, or of the Island of Mauritius, imported or brought into any of the British Possessions in America, or the Island of Mauritius, by Sea or by Inland Carriage or Navigation. £. $. , d. Wheat Flour the barrel, not weighing more than 196 lb. net weight ....... Biscuit or Bread, the cwt. .... ... 0 1 6 Flour or Meal the barrel, not weighing more than 196 lb. not made from wheat ...... 02 Wheat the bushel ...... Peas, Beans, Rye, Calavances, Oats, Barley, or Indian Corn, the bushel ............. 007 Rice, the 100 lb. net weight ......... ............... 0 2 6 Shingles, the 1000 not more than 12 inches in length ...... 0 7 0 Shingles, the 1000 being more than 12 inches in length .... 0 14 0 Red Oak Staves or Headings, the 1000 ... ............ 0 15 0 15 0 0 White Oak Staves or Headings, the 1000 ...... ....... 0 12 6 White, Yellow, or Pitch Pine Lumber of one inch thick, the 1000 feet....... ......... 1 1 0 Other Kinds of Wood and Lumber, the 1000 feet ........ 180 Wood Hoops, the 1000 ...... .. ( 5 3 Horses 2 26 + 604 AMERICA [PART 9 Horses, Mules, Asses, Neat Cattle, and all other Live Stock, the £100 value . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I spirits, (a) viz. Brandy, Geneva, or Cordials, the gallon .... and further the amount of any Duty payable for the time being on Spirits, the manufacture of the United Kingdom. - Wine, imported in bottles, the tun . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . and further, the sé100 value .......... . . . . . . . . . . . . — Foreign Quart Bottles, in which such wine may be im- ported, the dozen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - not in Bottles, the sé100 value . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . - - [See note below.] Coffee, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cocoa, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sugar, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Melasses, the cwt. . . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - . . . . . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - Rum, (b) the gallon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - and further, the amount of any Duty payable for the time being on Coffee, Cocoa, Sugar, Melasses, and Rum, respectively, being the produce of any of the British possessions in South America or the West Indies. § ; I § º I * . : : : By 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 29, the following duties are to be paid, viz. - Silk Manufactures, the e100 value...................... 30 Cotton Manufacture, the sé100 value ............ . . . . . . . . 20 Salted Beef and Salted Pork, except into Newfoundland, and all Salted Beef and Salted Pork imported from Newfound- land, whether of Foreign Production or not, the cwt. .... Spirits, not otherwise charged with duty, the gallon ........ 0 0 0 0 1 . ; 0 0 (a) By 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 30. spirits, the produce of any of the British possessions in South America or the West Indies, imported into any of the British possessions in North America, from some other British possession in North America, shall not be subject tº any higher duty than would have been payable if such spirits had been imported from some British possession in South America or the West Indies; and wine in casks imported into the British possessions in North America, from Gibraltar or Malta, shall not be subject to any higher duty than would have been payable if such wine had been imported from the United Kingdom; and wine in bottles, having been bottled in the United King- dom, imported into any of the British possessions in America from the United Kingdom, shall not be subject to any higher duty than would have been payable if such wine had been imported in casks; and no duty shall be charged upon the bottles containing such wine. (b) Rum.—By 7 Geo. 4. c. 48. § 44. rum and other spirits, the produce of any British possession in South America or the West Indies, when imported from any British pos- session in America into Canada, shall not be deemed to be foreign, nor be charged with duty as such ; and the duty of sixpence the gallon, to regulate the trade of the British possessions abroad, upon such rum or other spirits, when imported into Canada from the United Kingdom, shall be payable over and above any duty thereon payable there under any colonial law. Goods of Canada.-By $ 45. masts, timber, and ashes, brought by land or inland The 606* AMERICA. [PART 9. Essence of Roses, Lentils, of Citron, Manna, of Oranges, of Lavender, of Rosemary, Emery Stone, Flax, Fruit; viz. dry, preserved in Sugar, — wet, preserved in Brandy, Figs, Gum Arabic, Mastic, — Myrrh, Sicilly, — Ammoniac, Hemp, Honey, Jalap, Marble, rough and worked, Mosaic Work, Medals, Musk, Maccaroni, Nuts of all kinds, Oil (a) of Olives, Almonds, Opium, Orris Root, Ostrich Feathers, Ochres, Orange Buds and Peel, Olives, Pitch, Pickles, in Jars and Bottles, Paintings, Iron in Bars unwrought, and Pig Pozzolana, Iron, Pumice Stone, Juniper Berries, Punk, Incence of Frankincence, Parmesan Cheese, Lava and Malta Stone for building, Pickles, (a) Fish Oil.—By 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 31. Oil made from fish, or creatures living in the sea, shall be subject to the prohibitions and regulations in respect of train oil. Wood, &c. from Canada.-By $ 32. masts, timber, staves, wood hoops, shingles, lathwood, and cordwood for fuel, imported from the Canadas into any other British possession in America, or into the United Kingdom, shall be deemed to be the produce of the Canadas; and wood of all sorts which shall have been warehoused at any ware- housing port in any of the British possessions in North America, and exported from the warehouse, shall upon importation into any other British possession in America be subject only to one-fourth part of such duty as would otherwise be charged thereon. Certain Articles Duty Free.—By $ 33. masts, timber, staves, wood hoops, shingles, lathwood, cord wood for fuel, raw hides, tallow, ashes, fresh meat, fresh fish, and horses, carriages, and equipages of travellers, being brought by land or inland navigation into the British possessions in America, shall be so brought duty free. Eremption.—By $ 34. no exemption from duty in any of the British possessions abroad, contained in any act of parliament, does or shall extend to any duty not im- posed by act of parliament, unless and so far only as any other duty is or shall be expressly mentioned in such exemption. Prints 608 AMERICA. [PART 0. clearance of such ship for her intended voyage, containing an account of the total quantities of the several sorts of goods laden therein, or a certifi- cate of her clearance in ballast, as the case may be; and if the ship depart without such clearance, or if the master deliver a false content, or shall not truly answer the questions demanded of him, he shall forfeit 36100. § 16. Newfoundland Fishing Certificates. Whenever any ship shall be cleared out from any port in Newfoundland, or in any other part of His Majesty's dominions, for the fisheries on the banks or coasts of Newfoundland or Labrador, or the dependencies thereof, without having on board any article of traffic (except only such provisions, nets, tackle, and other things as are usually employed in and about the said fishery, and for the conduct and carrying on of the same), the master of any such ship shall be entitled to demand, from the collector or other principal officer of the customs at such port, a certificate under his hand that such ship hath been specially cleared out for the Newfoundland fishery, and such certificate shall be in force for the fishing season of the year in which the same may be granted, and no longer; and upon the first arrival in any port in the colony of Newfoundland or its dependencies, of any ship having on board any such certificate, a report thereof shall be made by the master of such ship to the principal officer of customs at such port, and all ships having such certificate which has been so reported, and being actually engaged in the fishery, or in carrying coastwise to be landed, or put on board any other ships engaged in the fishery, any fish, oil, salt, provisions, or other neces- saries for the use and purposes thereof, shall be exempt from all obliga- tion to make any entry at or obtain any clearance from any custom house at Newfoundland, upon arrival at or departure from any of the ports or harbours of the said colony or its dependencies during the continuance of the fishing season for which such certificate may have been granted; and previously to obtaining a clearance at the end of such season for any other voyage at any of such ports, the master of such ship shall deliver up the before-mentioned certificate to the principal officer of customs of such port; provided that in case any such ship shall have on board, during the time the same may be engaged in the fishery, any goods whatsoever, other than fish, seals, oil made of fish or seals, salt, provisions, and other things, being the produce of or usually employed in the said fishery, such ship shall forfeit the fishing certificate, and shall thenceforth become liable to the same regulations as ships in general are subject to. § 17. Entry, Landing, and Shipping of Goods. No goods shall be laden, or water-borne to be laden on board any ship, or unladen from any ship in any of the British possessions in America, or the island of Mauritius, until due entry shall have been made of such goods, and warrant granted for the lading or unlading of the same ; and no goods shall be so laden or water-borne, or so unladen, except at some place at which an officer of customs is appointed to attend the lading and unlading of goods, or at some place for which a sufferance shall be granted by the collector and controller for the lading and unlading of such goods; and no goods shall be so laden or unladen except in the presence or with the permission in writing of the proper officer; provided that it shall be lawful for the com- missioners of customs to make and appoint such other regulations for the carrying coastwise of any goods, or for the removing of any goods for shipment, as to them shall appear expedient; and all goods laden, water- borne, or unladen, contrary to this act, or contrary to any regulations so made and appointed, shall be forfeited. § 18, e Entry PART 9.] BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 609 Entry of Goods and Payment of Duty. The person entering any such goods shall deliver to the collector or controller, or other proper officer, a bill of entry thereof, fairly written in words at length, containing the name of the exporter or importer, and of the ship, and of the master, and of the place to or from which bound, and of the place within the port where the goods are to be laden or unladen, and the particulars of the quality and quantity of the goods, and the packages containing the same, and the marks and numbers on the packages, and such person shall at the same time pay down all duties due upon the goods, and the collector and controller, or other proper officer, shall thereupon grant their warrant for the lading or unlading of such goods. § 19. - Bill of Sight. If the importer of any goods shall declare upon oath before the collector or controller, or other proper officer, that he cannot, for want of full information, make perfect entry thereof, it shall be lawful for the collector and controller to receive an entry by bill of sight for the packages or parcels of such goods, by the best description which can be given, and to grant a warrant thereupon, in order that the same may be landed and secured to the satisfaction of the officer of customs, and at the expence of the importer, and may be seen and examined by such importer, in the . of the proper officers; and within three days after the goods shall have been so landed, the importer shall make a perfect entry thereof, and pay down all duties due thereon; and in default of such entry, such goods shall be taken to the King's warehouse, and if the importer shall not, within one month after such landing, make perfect entry of such goods, and pay the duties due thereon, together with charges of removal and warehouse rent, such goods shall be sold for the payment thereof, and the overplus, if any, shall be paid to the proprietor of the goods. $ 20. Valuation of Goods. In all cases where the duties imposed by this act upon the importation of articles into His Majesty's possessions in Ame- rica or the island of Mauritius are charged, not according to the weight, tale, gauge, or measure, but according to the value thereof, such value shall be ascertained by the declaration of the importer of such articles, or his known agent, in manner and form following; viz. “I A. B. do hereby declare, that the articles mentioned in the entry, and contained in “the packages [here specifying the several packages, and describing the several marks and “ numbers, as the case may be] are of the value of Witness my hand “ the day of - - “The above declaration, signed the day of “in the presence of C. D. Collector, [or other principal officer.]” Which declaration shall be written on the bill of entry of such articles and shall be subscribed with the hand of the importer thereof, or his known agent, in the presence of the collector or other principal officer of customs at the port of importation; provided that if upon view and examination of such articles by the proper officer of customs, it shall appear to him that the articles are not valued according to the true price or value thereof, and according to the true intent and meaning of this act, then and in such case the importer, or his known agent, shall be required to declare on oath before the collector or controller what is the invoice price of such articles, and that he verily believes such invoice price is the current value of the articles at the place from whence the said articles were imported; and such invoice price, with the addition of £10 per cent, thereon, shall be deemed to be the value of the articles, in lieu of the value so declared by the importer or his known *sºng and upon which the duties impº R y 610 AMERICA, [PART 9. by this act shall be paid; provided that if it appear to the collector and controller, or other proper officer, that such articles have been invoiced below the real and true value thereof, at the place whence the same were imported, or if the invoice price is not known, the articles shall in such case be examined by two competent persons, to be nominated and ap- pointed by the governor or commander in chief of the colony, plantation, or island into which the articles are imported, and such person shali declare on oath before the collector or controller, or other proper officer, what is the true and real value of such articles in such colony, plantation, or island, and the value so declared on the oaths of such persons shall be deemed to be the true and real value of such articles, and upon which the duties imposed by this act shall be paid. § 20. Importer refusing to pay Duty. If the importer of such articles refuse to pay the duties hereby imposed thereon, the collector or other chief officer of customs where such articles shall be imported, is hereby respec- tively required to take and secure the same, with the package thereof, and to cause the same to be publicly sold within the space of twenty days at the most after such refusal made, and at such time and place as such officer shall, by four or more days’ public notice, appoint for that purpose, which articles shall be sold to the best bidder; and the money arising from the sale thereof shall be applied in the first place in payment of the duties, together with the charges that shall have been occasioned by the sale, and the overplus, if any, shall be paid to such importer or proprietor, or any other person authorized to receive the same. § 22. Goods not Entered in twenty days. Every importer of any goods shall, within twenty days after the arrival of the importing ship, make due entry inwards of such goods, and land the same ; and in default of such entry and landing, it shall be lawful for the officers of the customs to convey such goods to the King's warehouse; and if the duties due upon such goods be not paid within three months after such twenty days shall have expired, together with all charges of removal and warehouse rent, the same shall be sold, and the produce thereof shall be applied first to the payment of freight and charges, next of duties, and the overplus, if any, shall be paid to the proprietor of the goods. § 23. Goods to appear in Cocket. No goods shall be imported into any British possession as being imported from the United Kingdom, or from any other British possession (if any advantage attach to such distinction), unless such goods appear upon the cockets or other proper documents for the same to have been duly cleared outwards at the port of exportation in the United Kingdom, or in such other British possession, nor unless the ground upon which such advantage be claimed be stated in such cocket or document. § 24. - Entry not vallid in certain Cases. No entry, nor any warrant for the landing of any goods, or for the taking of any goods out of any warehouse, shall be deemed valid, unless the particulars of the goods and packages in such entry shall correspond with the particulars of the goods and packages purporting to be the same in the report of the ship, or in the certificate or other document, where any is required, by which the importation or entry of such goods is authorized, nor unless the goods shall have been properly described in such entry by the denominations, and with the characters and circumstances, according to which such goods are charged with duty, or may be imported; and any goods taken or delivered out of any ship or out of any warehouse by virtue of any entry or warrant not corresponding or agreeing PART 9.] BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 611 agreeing in all such respects, or not properly describing the same, shall be deemed to be goods landed or taken without due entry thereof, and shall be forfeited. § 25. Certificate of Production for Sugar, Coffee, Cocoa Nuts, Spirits, or Ma- hogany.—Oath of the Grower.—Oath of Erporter.—Oath of Master. Before any Sugar, Coffee, Cocoa Nuts, Spirits, or Mahogany shall be shipped for exportation in any British possession in America, or in the sland of Mauritius, as being the produce of such possession or of such sland, the proprietor of the estate on which such goods were produced, or his known agent, shall make and sign an affidavit in writing before the collector or controller at the port of exportation, or before one of His Majesty’s justices of the peace, or other officer duly authorized to ad- minister such oath, residing in or near the place where such estate is situated, declaring that such goods are the produce of such estate; and such affidavit shall set forth the name of the estate, and the description and quantity of the goods, and the packages containing the same, with the marks and numbers thereon, and the name of the person to whose charge at the place of shipment they are to be sent; and if any justice of the peace, or other officer afforesaid, shall subscribe his name to any writing, purporting to be such affidavit, unless the person purporting to make such affidavit shall actually appear before him, and be sworn to the truth of the same, such justice of the peace or officer shall forfeit ºjo ; and the person entering and shipping such goods shall deliver such affidavit to the collector or controller, or other proper officer, and shall make oath before him that the goods which are to be shipped by virtue of such entry are the same as are mentioned in such affidavit; and the master of the ship in which such goods shall be laden shall, before clearance, make oath before the collector or controller, that the goods shipped by virtue of such entry are the same as are mentioned and in- tended in such affidavit, to the best of his knowledge and belief; and there- upon the collector and controller, or other proper officer, shall sign and give to the master a certificate of production, stating that proof has been made, in manner required by law, that such goods (describing the same), are the produce of such British possession, or of such island, and setting forth in such certificate the name of the exporter, and of the exporting ship, and of the master thereof, and the destination of the goods; and if any sugar, coffee, cocoa nuts, or spirits be imported into any British possession in America, or into the island of Mauritius, as being the pro- duce of some other such possession, or of such island, without such certi- ficate of production, the same shall be forfeited ; and if any mahogany be so imported, the same shall be deemed to be of foreign production. 26. - § Certificate of Production on Re-exportation from another Colony. , Be- fore any sugar, coffee, cocoa nuts, spirits or mahogany shall be shipped for exportation in any British possession in America, as being the produce of some other such possession, or of the island of Mauritius, or shall be so shipped in the said island as being the produce of some British posses- sion in America, the person exporting the same shall in the entry out- wards state the place of the production, and refer to the entry inwards and landing of such goods, and shall make oath before the collector or controller to the identity of the same; and thereupon, if such goods shall have been duly imported with a certificate of production, within twelve months prior to the shipping for exportation, the collector and controller shall sign and give to the master a certificate of production founded rt 2 upon 612 [PART 9 AMERICA. upon and referring to the certificate of production under which such goods had been so imported, and containing the like particulars, together with the date of such importation. $ 27. Goods brought over Land, or by Inland Navigation. It shall be lawful to bring or import by land, or by inland navigation, into any of the British possessions in America, from any adjoining foreign country, any goods which might be lawfully imported by sea into such possession from such country, and so to bring or import such goods in the vessels, boats, or carriages of such country, as well as in British vessels, boats, or carriages. $28. What Vessels deemed British on the Lakes in America. No vessel or boat shall be admitted to be a British vessel or boat on any of the inland waters or lakes in America, except such as shall have been built at some place within the British dominions, and shall be wholly owned by British subjects and shall not have been repaired at any foreign place to a greater extent than in the proportion of ten shillings for every ton of such vessel or boat at any one time : provided, that nothing herein-before contained shall extend to prevent the employment of any vessel or boat as a Bri- tish vessel or boat, on such inland waters or lakes which shall have wholly belonged to British subjects before the passing of this act, (5th July, 1825) and which shall not be repaired as aforesaid in any foreign place after the passing of this act. § 29. Into what Places Goods must be brought.- How Ports may be increased or diminished.-Governor may appoint Custom Houses. It shall not be lawful so to bring or import any goods, except into some port or place of entry at which a custom house now is or hereafter may be lawfully established: provided, that it shall be lawful for the governor, lieutenant governor, or person administering the government of any of the said possessions respectively, with the advice and consent of the executive council thereof for the time being, if any executive council be there established, from time to time to diminish or increase, by proclamation, the number of ports or places of entry, which are or hereafter may be appointed in such province, for the entry of goods brought or imported as aforesaid. $ 30. How Duties to be collected. The duties imposed by this act shall be ascertained, levied, and recovered, upon all goods so brought or imported, under the same regulations and forfeitures, as the duties on the like goods imported by sea as far as the same are applicable; and if any goods be brought or imported contrary hereto, or if any goods so brought or imported be removed from the station or place appointed for the exam. ination of such goods by the officers of the customs, before all duties payable thereon shall have been paid or satisfied, such goods shall be for feited, together with the vessel, boat, or carriage, and the horses or other cattle, by which such goods shall have been so imported, brought, or removed. Š 31. • Duties in Canda. The same tonnage duties shall be paid upon all vessels or boats of the United States of America, importing any goods intc either of the provinces of Upper or Lower Canada, as are or may be for the time being payable in the United States of America, on British vessels or boats entering the harbours of the State whence such goods shall have been imported. $ 32. Colonial Laws repugnant to Act of Parliament. All laws, bye laws, usages or customis at this time, or which hereafter shall be in practice, or endeavoured or pretended to be in force or practice, in any of the British possessions 614 AMERICA. [Parr 9. or navy, or other person employed as aforesaid, in the exercise of his office, or any person acting in his aid or assistance, such person, being thereof convicted, shall be adjudged a felon, and shall be proceeded against as such, and punished at the discretion of the court before whom such person shall be tried. § 54. Where Goods seized to be secured. All things which shall be seized as be- ing liable to forfeiture under this act, shall be taken forthwith and delivered into the custody of the collector and controller of customs at the custom house next to the place where the same were seized, who shall secure the same by such means and in such manner as shall be provided and directed by the commissioners of customs. , 55. How Goods seized to be Sold. All things which shall have been con- demned as forfeited under this act shall, under the direction of the col- lector and controller or other principal officer of customs at the port where such seizures shall have been secured, be sold by public auction to the best bidder: provided that it shall be lawful for the commissioners of customs to direct in what manner the produce of such sale shall be ap- plied, or in lieu of such sale, to direct that any of such things shall be destroyed or shall be reserved for the public service. § 56. How Bail may be given for Goods or Ships seized. If any goods or any ship shall be seized as forfeited under this act, or any act hereafter to be made, and detained in any of the British possessions in America, it shall be lawful for the judge of any court having jurisdiction to try and determine such seizures, with the consent of the collector and controller of customs, to order the delivery thereof on security by bond, with two sufficient sureties, to be first approved by such collector and controller, to answer double the value of the same in case of condemnation; and such bond shall be taken to the use of His Majesty in the name of the collec- tor of customs in whose custody the goods or the ship may be lodged, and such bond shall be delivered and kept in the joint custody of such collec- tor and his controller, and in case the goods or the ship shall be con- demned, the value thereof shall be paid into the hands of such collector, who shall thereupon, with the consent or privity of his controller, cancel such bond. § 58. British Coals. It shall not be lawful for any person to re-export, from any of His Majesty's possessions abroad to any foreign place, any coals the produce of the United Kingdom; and no such coals shall be shipped at any of such possessions, to be exported to any British place, until the exporter or the master of the exporting vessel shall have given bond, with one sufficient surety in double the value of the coals, that such coals shall not be landed at any foreign place. § 85. How Dutch Proprietors in Demerara, Essequibo, and Berbice may sup- ply their Estates. It shall be lawful for any of the subjects of the King of the Netherlands, being Dutch proprietors, in the colonies of Demerara and lºs- sequibo, and of Berbice, to importin Dutch ships, from the Netherlands into the said colonies, all the usual articles of supply for their estates therein; and also wine imported for the purposes of medicine only, and which shall be liable to a duty of ten shillings per ton, and no more; and in case seizure be made of any articles so imported, upon the ground that they were not such supplies, or are for the purpose of trade, the proof to the contrary shall lie on the Dutch proprietor importing the same, and not on the seizing officer: provided that if sufficient security by bond be given in court to abide the decision of the commissioners of customs upon such seizure, the goods so seized shall be admitted to entry and released. 6 Geo. 4. c. 114. § 45. Erport. PART 9.] 615 BRITISH POSSESSIONS. ? Export. It shall not be lawful for such Dutch proprietors to export the produce of their estates to the United Kingdom, or to any of His M&- į jesty's sugar colonies in America. . $ 46. What Persons deemed Dutch Proprietors. All subjects of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands resident in His Majesty's European domi- nions, who were at the date of the signature of the convention, (a) [dated : Aug. 13, 1814,] proprietors of estates in the said colonies, and all subjects of His said Majesty who may hereafter become possessed of estates then i belonging to Dutch proprietors therein, and all such proprietors as being then resident in the said colonies and being natives of His Majesty's do- minions in the Netherlands, may have declared, within three nonths after the publication of the aforesaid convention in the said colonies, that they wish to continue to be considered as such, and all subjects of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands who may be the holders of mort. gages of estates in the said colonies made prior to the date of the conven- tion, and who may under their mortgage deeds have the right of export- ing from the said colonies to the Netherlands the produce of such estates, shall be deemed Dutch proprietors under the provisions of this act; provided that where both Dutch and British subjects have mortgages upon the same property in the said colonies, the produce to be consigned to the different mortgagees shall be in proportion to the debts respectively due to them. § 47. How Persons may be released as Dutch Proprietors. If any such person shall make and sign a declaration in writing, attested by two credible witnesses, setting forth that he is desirous and has elected not to be deemed to be a Dutch proprietor within the meaning of the foregoing act, in respect of any such estate or mortgage to be mentioned and named in such declaration and shall cause such declaration to be delivered to the commissioners of customs, such person shall thenceforth be no longer nor again deemed a Dutch proprietor within the meaning of the foregoing act, in respect of the estate or mortgage so mentioned in such declaration, and such declaration shall have effect in respect of any goods the produce of any such estate of which such person, so far as relates to those goods, was a Dutch proprietor, although such goods may have been exported from the colony before the delivering of such declaration. 7 & 8 Geo. 4. c. 56. § 10. AMERICAN NAVIGATION LAWS. BY THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES. A PROCLAMATION. Certain Acts 8c. allowing Intercourse with Colonial Ports to cease. Where- as by the sixth section of an act of congress, entitled “ an act to regulate the com- mercial intercourse between the United States and certain British colonial ports," which was approved on the 1st of March, 1823, it is enacted “ that this act, un- less repealed, altered, or amended, by congress, shall continue in force so long as the above enumerated British colonial ports shall be open to the admission of the vessels of the United Siates, conformably to the provisions of the British act of parliament, 3 Geo. 4. dated 24th June, 1822. But, if at any time the trade and intercourse between the United States and all or any of the above enumerated British colonial ports, authorised by the said act of parliament, should be pro- hibited by a British order in council, or by act of parliament, then, from the date of such order in council, or act of parliament, or from the time that the same shall cominence, proclamation to that effect having been made by the president (a) For this Convention, see page 503. 2 R 4 618s AM ERICA. - [PART 9. owner, consignee, or agent, of every vessel owned, wholly, or in part, by a subject or subjects of His Britannic Majesty which shall have been duly entered in any port of the United States, and on board of which shall have been there laden, for exportation, any articles of the growth, produce, or manufacture of the United States, other than provisions and sea-stores necessary for the voyage, shall, before such vessel shall have been cleared outward at the custom-house, give bond, in a sum double the value of such articles, with one or more sureties, to the satisfac- tion of the collector, that the articles so laden on board such vessel, for exporta- tion, shall be landed in some place other than a place in any province, island, colony, territory, or possession, belonging to His Britannic Majesty, that is men- tioned or described in this act, or in the act to which this act is supplementary. And every such vessel that shall sail, or attempt to sail, from any port of the United States, without having complied with the provisions aforesaid, by giving bond as aforesaid, shall, with her tackle, apparel, and furniture, together with the articles aforesaid, laden on board the same, be forfeited to the United States: Pro- vided, that nothing herein contained shall be deemed or construed so as to violate any provision of the convention to regulate commerce between the territories of the United States and of His Britannic Majesty. [page 621.] Goods not to be Imported into America. From 30 September, 1820, no goods shall be imported into the United States of America, from the province of Nova Scotia the province of New Brunswick, the islands of Cape Breton, St. John's Newfoundland, or their respective dependencies, from the Bermuda Islands, the Bahama Islands, the islands called Caicos, or either or any of the aforesaid possessions, islands, or places, or from any other province, possession, plantation, island, or place, under the dominion of Great Britain, in the West Indies, or on the continent of America south of the southern boundaries of the United States, except only such goods as are truly and wholly of the growth, produce, or manufacture of the province, colony, plantation, island, possession, or place, aforesaid, where the same shall be laden, and whence such goods shall be directly imported into the United States of America, and all goods imported, or attempted to be imported, into the United States of America, contrary to the provisions of this act, together with the vessel on board of which the same shall be laden, her tackie, apparel, and furniture, shall be forfeited to the United States. The form of the bond aforesaid shall be prescribed, and the same shall be discharged, in the manner, and according to the provisions, of the act to which this act is supplementary. - H. CLAY, Speaker of the House of Representatives. J. GAILLARD, President of the Senate pro. tem. (Approved) JAMES MIos Roe. Washington May 16, 1820. CIRCULAR TO THE COLLECTORS. - Treasury Department, March 17. SIP-I send herewith, a copy of the president's proclamation, dated this day, by the effect of which you will perceive that the trade between the United States and certain colonial ports of Great Britain, as opened by the act of congress of the 1st March, 1823, entitled, “An act to regulate the commercial intercourse between the United States and certain British colonial ports” is closed; and that the pro- visions of the act of April 18, 1818, entitled, “An act concerning Navigation,” and those of the Act of May 15, 1820, entitled, “An act supplementary to an act entitled l PART 9.] BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 61.9% º º g º * entitled an act concerning Navigation,” are in force. These several acts have heretofore been transmitted to you, at periods when their provisions were in operation; but copies of them are again enclosed for your information and govern- Inent. As British vessels from some of the colonial ports specified in the first section of the act of the 1st of March, 1823, may now be within the United States, and, conse- quently, must have arrived anterior to the date of the proclamation, the president directs that all such British vessels be allowed to depart from our ports, with their cargoes. As others may arrive between the date of the proclamation and the time of its reaching you, he also directs that as to these the forfeitures and penalties of the aforesaid acts of April 18th, 1818, and May the 15th 1820, be not enforced; but that they, too, be permitted to depart. And if, after you shall have received the procla- mation, British vessels should arrive within the ports of the United States from some one or more of the said British colonial ports, in ignorance of the existing prohibition which the laws impose to their entry, the president further directs, that in the case of all British vessels su arriving, prior to the first day of July next, you cause notice to be given to them, as soon as possible, of the prohibition, accom- panied by orders for their departure within twenty-four hours, without unlading; upon their failure to comply with which orders, you will proceed to enforce. against them the provisions of the acts last recited. In case of all British vessels arriving within our ports, from any of the afore- said British colonial ports, after the first of July, you will, forthwith, enforce against them the provisions of those acts. - I have the honour to remain, your obedient servant, Richard Rush. To —, Collector. AN ACT TO REGULATE THE COMMERCIAL INTERCOURSE BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND CERTAIN BRITISH COLONIAL PORTS. * Acts Suspended. § 1. From March 3rd the first, second, and third sec- tions of the foregoing “Act concerning Navigation,” approved on the 18th of April, 1818, and the Act Supplementary to an Act concerning Navigation,” ap- proved on the 16th of May, 1820, shall be, and the same are hereby, suspended during the continuance of this act, so far as any of the restrictions or prohibitions therein contained limit or interdict the intercourse of navigation or commerce between the ports of the United States, and the British colonial ports hereinafter mentioned, to wit:— Kingston, in Jamaica; Savannah Le Mar, ditto; Montego Bay, ditto ; Santa Lucia, ditto; Antonio, ditto; Saint Ann, ditto; Falmouth, ditto; Maria, ditto; Morant Bay and Anotto Bay, ditto; Saint George, in Grenada; Roseau, in IXomimica; Saint John's, in Antigua; San Josef, in Trinidad; Scarborough, in Tobago; Road Harbour, in Tortola; Nassau, in New Providence; Pitt's Town, in Crooked Island; Kingston, in Saint Vincent; Port Saint George, and Port Hamilton, in Bermuda; any Port where there is a Custom House, in Bahamas; Bridgetown, in Barbadoes; Saint John's and Saint Andrew's, in New Brunswick; Halifax, in Nova Scotia: Quebec, in Canada; Saint John's, in Newfoundland : Gcorgetown, in Deinerara; New Amsterdam, in Berbice; Bastries, in Saint 2 R 6 * Lucia ; 620° AMERICA. [PAar, 9. Lucia; Bassaterre, in Saint Kitts; Charlestown, in Nevis; Plymouth, it Montserrat. Ports opened for Imports. $ 2. From the said 3rd day of March next, the ports of the United States, shall be open to any British vessel coming direct; from any British colonial ports above enumerated; and it shall be lawful to import in the said vessels, being navigated by a master, and three fourths, at least, of the mariners, British subjects, any articles of the growth, produce, or manufacture, of any of the said British colonies, the importation of the like articles to which, from elsewhere, is not, nor shall not be, prohibited by law, and which may be exported from any of the said enumerated British ports to the United States, on equal terms, in vessels belonging to the said States. Duties, &c. § 3. On proof being given to the president of the United States, satisfactory to him, that, upon the vessels, of the United States admitted into the above enumerated British colonial ports, and upon any goods imported therein, in the said vessels, no other, or higher duties of tonnage or impost, and no other charges of any kind, are levied or exacted than upon British vessels, or upon the like goods, imported into the said colonial ports from elsewhere, it shall be lawful, for the president of the United States, to issue his proclamation, declaring that no other or higher duty of impost or tonnage, and no other or higher duty or charge of any kind, upon any goods imported from the above enumerated British colonial ports, in British vessels, shall be levied or exacted in any of the ports of the United States, (excepting the ports in the territory of Florida), than upon the vessels of the United States, and upon the like goods, imported into the ports of the United States in the same; provided, that until such proof be given, British vessels coming from the said British colonial ports, and the goods imported in the same into the United States, shall continue to pay the foreign tonnage duty, and the additional duties upon goods imported in foreign vessels, prescribed by the “Act to regulate the Duties on Imports and Tonnage,” approved the 27th of April, 1816. Limitation. § 4. No articles whatsoever, specie and bullion excepted, other than articles of the growth, produce, or manufacture, of the British colonies to which the said enumerated ports belong, shall be imported into the United States, in British vessels, coming from any of the said enumerated ports; and no articles whatsoever, being of the growth, produce, or manufucture, of the British colonies, to which the said enumerated ports belong, shall be imported into the United States, in any British vessel, other than a vessel coming directly from one of the said enumerated ports, on pain of forfeiting all such articles, together with the vessel in which the same shall have been imported, and her guns, tackle, apparel, and furniture. Ports opened for Frport, Bond, Limitation. $ 5. It shall be lawful to export from the United States, directly to any of the above enumerated British colonial ports, in any vessel of the United States, or in any British vessel, navigated as by the second section of this act is prescribed, and having come directly from any of the above enumerated British colonial ports, any article of the growth, produce, or manufacture of the United States, or any other article legally imported therein, the exportation of which, elsewhere, shall not be prohibited by law; provided, that when exported in any such British vessel, before the shipment of any such articles, security, by bond, shall be given to the United States, in a penalty equal PART 9.] BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 62.1% to half the value of the said articles; such bond to be taken of the owner, consignee, or agent, by the collector of the port at which the said British vessel shall have entered, for the due landing of the said article, at the ports, being of the British colonial ports herein above enumerated, for which the said vessel shall clear out, and for producing a certificate thereof, within twelve months from the date of bond, under the hand and seal of the consul, or commercial agent of the United States, resident at the port where the articles shall have been landed; or if there be no consul or commercial agent of the United States residing there, such certificate to be under the hand and seal of the chief officer of customs at such port, or under the hand and seal of two known and reputable merchants residing at such port, but such bond may be discharged, by proof, on oath by credible persons, that the said articles were taken by enemies, or perished in the seas. And it shall not be lawful to export from the United States, any article whatsoever, to any of the above enumerated British colonial ports, in any British vessel, other than such as shall have come directly from one of the said ports to the United States; nor shall it be lawful to export from the United States any article whatsoever in any British vessel, having come from any of the said enumerated ports, to any other port or place whatsoever, than directly to one of the said ports. And in case any such articles be shipped or waterborne, for the purpose of being exported contrary to this act, the same shall be forfeited. Duration of Act, and how Ports may again be closed. § 6. This act, unless repeal- ed, altered, or amended, by congress, shall continue in force so long as the above enumerated British colonial ports shall be open to the admission of vessels of the United States, conformably to the provisions of the British act of Parliament of the 24th June last, being 3 Geo. 4. c. 44. But if at any time the trade and intercourse between the United States and all or any of the above enumerated British colonial ports, authorized by the said act of parliament, should be pro- hibited by a British order in council, or by act of parliameut, then, from the day of the date of such order in council, or act of parliament, or from the time that the same shall commence, proclamation to that effect having been made by the president of the United States, every provision of this act, so far as the same shall apply to the intercourse between the United States and the above enumerated British colonial ports, in British vessels, shall cease to operate in their favour; and every provision of the “Act concerning Navigation,” approved on 18th April, 1800, [page 617°]; and of the act supplementary thereto, approved on 15th May, 1820, shall revive and be in full force. How fresh Ports may be opened. $ 7. If any British colonial port in the American hemisphere, other than those hereinabove enumerated, should, by virtue of a British order in council, be opened to vessels of the United States, con- formably to the provisions of the said act of parliament of the 24th June last, every provision of this act shall extend to the same, from the time when it shall be so opened to the vessels of the United States. Form of Bond. § 8. The form of the bond aforesaid shall be prescribed by the secretary to the treasury, in the manner, and according to the provisions, of the revenue laws of the United States. Approved March 1, 1823. BRITISH 2 R 7 º 622* AMERICA. [PART 9. BRITISH ORDERS IN COUNCIL. By order in council, dated July 27, 1826, it is stated, that whereas the condi- tions mentioned in the act 6 Geo. 4. c. 114 ſp. 599] have not in all respects been fulfilled by the government of the United States of America, and therefore the privileges so granted to foreign ships, cannot lawfully be exercised or enjoyed by the ships of the United States, unless His Majesty by Order in Council, shall grant the whole or any of such privileges to the ships of the United States; and whereas His Majesty doth deem it expedient to grant to the ships of the United States, such of the privileges as are hereinafter mentioned, His Majesty doth therefore declare and grant that it is and shall be lawful for the ships of the United States to import into any of the British possessions abroad, from the United States, goods the produce of the United States; and not enumerated in the table of prohibitions and restrictions in the said act, and to export goods from such British possessions abroad to be carried to any foreign country whatever; provided always, that such goods so imported shall be subject to the payment of the duties imposed and made payable by the said act. His Majesty doth further declare that the privileges so granted to the ships of the United States, so far as respects the British possessions in the West Indies, and on the continent of South America, and so far as respects the Bahama Islands and the Bermuda or Somer Islands, and so far as respects His Majesty's settlements in the island of Newfoundland, and the several islands be- longing to and dependent on those settlements, shall absolutely cease upon and from 1st December, 1826. His Majesty doth further declare, that the privileges so granted to the ships of the United States, so far as respects the British posses- sions on the Western Coast of Africa, shall absolutely cease upon and from the 1st December 1826. His Majesty doth further declare that the privileges so granted to the ships of the United States, so far as respects the colony of the Cape of Good Hope, and the islands, settlements and territories belonging thereto, and de- pendent thereupon, and so far as respects the island of Mauritius, and the several islands and territories belonging thereto, or dependent thereupon, and so far as respects the island of Ceylon, and the several islands and territories belonging thereto and dependent thereupon, shall absolutely cease, upon and from the 1st March, 1827. His Majesty doth further declare, that the privileges so granted to the ships of the United States, so far as respects His Majesty's settlements in the island of New Holland, and the several islands and territories belonging thereto, and dependent thereupon, and so far as respects the island of Van D. men's Land and the several islands and territories belonging thereto, and dependent thereupon, shall absolutely cease upon and from 1st May, 1827, provided that nothing in this present order shall extend, to infringe or interfere with the Con- vention of Commerce and Navigation, concluded between His late Majesty King George the Third and the United States of America, bearing date July s, 1815, [p. 621] or the further Convention of Commerce and Navigation, concluded between His said late Majesty and the United States of America, bearing date the 20th day of October, 1818, [p. 623] or to prevent ships of the United States from importing into any of the British possessions in Europe, or from exporting from such British possessions in Europe, any goods which, under the said Con. ventions, or either of them, or of the several Acts of Parliament made for carrying such Conventions into effect, can or may be lawfully imported into or exported from such British possessions in Europe in the ships of the United States. And whercas PART 9.] BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 623% whereas British vessels entering into the ports of the United States, from the ports of His Majesty's possessions in America or the West Indies, with cargoes consisting of articles of the growth, produce, or manufacture of the said possessions are charged with a duty of one dollar per ton, for tonnage, duties, and light money, and a discriminating duty of 10 per cent is charged upon the cargoes of such vessels, to which vessels of the United States, and cargoes of the same description, entering the ports of the United States from the ports of his Majesty's said possessions are not subject; His Majesty, by virtue of the powers vested in him by the acts 4 Geo. 4. c. 77. [p. 21*] and 5. Geo. 4. c. 1. [p. 22*] is pleased to order that there shall be charged on all vessels of the United States, which shall enter any of the ports of His Majesty's possessions on the continent of North America, with articles of the growth, production, or manufacture of the said States or which until the 1st December, 1826, shall enter with any such articles any of the ports of His Majesty's pos- sessions in the West Indies or South America, or in the Bahama Islands, or in the Bermuda or Somer Islands, a duty of 4s. 8d. sterling for each ton burthen of such vessels, equal as nearly as may be to 94 cents of the money of the United States, and being the difference between the tonnage duty payable by vessels of the United States, and British vessels entering any of the ports of the United States, from any ports of His Majesty's dominions in America or the West Indies; and further, an addition of 10 per cent upon the duties set forth in the said Act of Parliament, of 6 Geo. 4. [p. 599.] on any of the articles therein enumerated, which may be imported into His Majesty’s said possessions on the continent of North America, in any vessel of the United States, or which, until the said 1st December, 1826, may be imported into His Majesty's said possessions in the West Indies or South America, or into the Bahama Islands, or into the Bermuda or Somer Islands, in any such vessel of the said States. By Order in Council, dated July 16, 1827, it is stated, that whereas it is expedient, in pursuance of the powers vested in His Majesty, by the Acts of 6 Geo. 4. c. 114 [page 599] and 7 and 8 Geo. 4. c. 56 [page 600], His Majesty should declare what Foreign Powers have fulfilled the con- ditions therein referred to, and are entitled to the privileges accordingly, His Majesty, therefore, is pleased to order and declare that the several Orders in Council, bearing date respectively, May 8, 1826, [page 494], June 1, 1826, [page 600], 16th December, 1826, and July 27, 1826, [page 622], are hereby confirmed and continued in full force and effect. His Majesty doth further declare and grant that it shall be lawful for French ships to import into the British possessions on the western coast of 2 R 8 + Africa 624° AMERICA. [PART 9. Africa, and into the colony of the Cape of Good Hope, and into the island of Ceylon, and into His Majesty's settlements in the island of New Holland, and into the island of Van Dieman's Land, and into the several islands and territories dependent upon and belonging to the several settlements or colonies aforesaid, from the dominions of His Most Chris- tian Majesty, such goods being the produce of those dominions, as are mentioned and enumerated or referred to in the Table subjoined to the said order in council of June 1, 1826, [page 600]: and His Majesty is further pleased to declare that the conditions mentioned and prescribed by the the said acts, have in all respects been fulfilled by the go- vernment of His Majesty as King of Hanover, and by the government of His Majesty the King of Sweden and Norway, and by the Government of His Serene Highness the Duke of Oldenburgh, and by the Free Han- seatic Republics of Lubeck, Bremen, and Hamburgh, and by the State of Columbia, and by the United Provinces of Rio de la Plata, and by the United States of Mexico: and His Majesty is further pleased to declare that the ships of and belonging to the dominions of His Majesty as King of Hanover, or of His Majesty the King of Sweden and Norway, or of His Serene Highness the Duke of Oldenburgh, or of the Free Hanseatic Republic of Lubeck, Bremen, and Hamburgh, or of the State of Co- lumbia, or of the United Provinces of Rio de la Plata, of the United States of Mexico, are entitled to the privileges so granted as afore- said by the law of navigation, and may respectively import from such the dominions to which they respectively belong into the British possessions abroad, goods, the produce of such dominions respectively, and may export goods from the British possessions abroad, to be carried into any foreign country whatever: His Ma- jesty doth further declare and grant that it shall be lawful for Russian ships to import into any of the British possessions abroad, from the dominions of His Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias, goods the produce of those dominions, and to export from such posses- sions, to be carried to any foreign country whatever; and His Majesty, is further pleased to declare and grant that it shall be lawful for ships of or belonging to any kingdom or state within the limits of the East India Company's charter, to import from the dominions to which they respectively belong, goods, the produce of such dominions, into the colony of the Cape of Good Hope, and into the island of Ceylon, and into the island of Mauritius, and into His Ma- jesty's settlements in the island of New Holland, and in the island of Van Dieman's Land and into the several islands and territories depen- dent ; Part 9.] FOREIGN POSSESSIONS. 625* dent upon and belonging to the several settlements or colonies aforesaid, 1 and to export goods from such several settlements or colonies, or their :respective dependencies, to be carried into any foreign country what lo ever; provided always that nothing herein contained shall extend to take away or abridge any power now vested in His Majesty's subjects in the last mentioned settlements or colonies, of trading with any kingdom or state, within the limits of the said Company's charter, and in further pursuance of the said act of parliament, His Majesty doth declare that no foreign country is entitled to the privileges so granted as aforesaid by the law of navigation, other than and except the foreign countries herein. before particularly mentioned; and that no foreign ships can or may lawfully import into or export from any of the British possessions abroad, is any goods, except so far as the right of such foreign countries to which such ships may belong is hereinbefore declared ; provided always that nothing herein contained, shall extend to infringe or interfere with any treaty or convention subsisting between His Majesty and any foreign state or power ; provided also that nothing herein, or in the said former orders in council, or any of them shall extend to His Majesty's garrison and territory at Gibraltar, or to the island of Malta, but that goods shall and may be imported into and exported from Gibraltar and Malta, in the same manner in all respects as though this present order, or the said former orders, had not been made. AMERICA - FOREIGN POSSESSIONS. LABRADOR has the form of a penin. and beavers. The interior is at present but sula, and lies between the 50th and 60th de- little explored; but, so far as it is known; grees of N. lat. It is bounded on the south it contains some appearances of fertility, and by Canada and the gulf of St. Lawrence, on beside several species of trees, as elders, the east by the Atlantic ocean, on the north firs, birch, &c. produces wild celery, scurvy: by Hudson's straits, and on the west by grass, and Indian salad. The Moravian Hudson's bay. Labrador was discovered by missionaries, who formed some settlements a Portuguese navigator, from whom it den in this country about the year 1766, dis- rived its present appellation, and who found covered what has been termed the Labrador its coasts inhabited by Iskimos, while the stone, an iridescent felspar. The eastern interior contained what Europeans have coast presents a desolate appearance : rocky termed American savages. The Iskimos mountains rise suddenly from the borders of are, in reality, the same people with the the sea, with spots of black peat earth Greenlanders.' Their manners are offensive, scattered with dwarf shrubs. Rivers and and they make use of sledges drawn by dogs. lakes are numerous, but springs uncommon, They are, in general, a peaceable people, Multitudes of islands, occupied by sea fowl, but, like all other barbarous tribes, vindic- particularly eider-ducks, and by deer, foxes, tive and furious when much excited. The and hares abound on the coasts. The mountaineers form a distinct class, having birds are also numberless. The animals of very much the general character of gypsies. Labrador are chiefly of the fur kind. There They reside in wigwams, or tents, covered are both white and black bears, besides with deer-skin and the rind of the birch-tree. rein-deer, beavers, porcupines, and wolve- The rein-deer constitutes their principal renes. The fish are principally salmon, food, and they also pursue foxes, martins, trout, pike, barbel, and eels. 2 R 9 FLORIDA, 618 [PART 9. AMERICA. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. As to Importation into the United Kingdom of Goods the produce of Ame- rica, see page 1. There appear to be now nineteen United States of North America, including Indiana, and six Territorial Governments, so called, as not being yet regularly organized into states, but under the general government of the Union. In 1788, the number of square acres in the United States amounted to 283,800,000, of which only about 1,250,000 were cultivated; and in 1808 to 600,000,000, of which about 2,500,000 were in a high state of cultiva- tion. At the present time, the American writers estimate them at the enormous in- crease of 1,000,000,000 acres. Of this it can only be remarked, that the accession of Louisiana and the lands cleared westward hardly account for so vast an addition of ter- ritory. The increase of the population during this period exceeds all preceding instances. In the year 1749, the whole white population of the North American colonies, now the United States, amounted, according to M. Pitkin (Statistical View of the Commerce, &c. aſ the United States, New York, 1817), only to 1,046,000. The Americans possess an insatiate thirst after commercial speculation. The mer- chants of this continent carry on trade with almost all parts of the globe; but the great buik of their mercantile transactions abroad is with Great Britain. France possesses also a considerable share in the commerce of America. They trade also considerably to Spain, Portugal, and Holland, and to the va- rious ports of the Baltic, and the Mediterra- nean. Their trade to the East Indies has greatly increased within the last few fears. The United States export about one-fourth of their agricultural produce, which consists of wheat, flour, rice, Indian corn, rye, beans, peas, potatoes, beef, tallow, hides, butter, cheese, pork, &c.; horses, mules, sheep, to- bacco, cotton, indigo, flax-seed, wax, &c. Their imports embrace every European article of utility and amusement, and every luxury of the east. As the rivers of the United States are more numerous, they are also much more naviga- ble than those of Europe. The Hudson, or North river is navigable above 200 miles from the sea. Above all, the Mississippi is navigable E. and W. about 1,700 miles in a straight line; and in its northern to its southern extreme points, 1,000 miles. This river and its branches spread over a surface of about 1,500,000 square miles, through the territories of Mississippi, Missouri, North-West, and Illinois ; and the states Indiana, Ohio, New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, the two Carolinas, Georgia, Kentucky, Tennessee, and Loui- siana. The external commerce of the United States has advanced in proportion to its in- crease in population. At the period when the importation of all manufactures was lately stopped from Europe, and the Americans were actually forced into them, no less than a capital of 1,000,000,000 dollars was employed in the manufactories of the United States; but no sooner did the external cause cease to operate, than the internal stimulus was also found deficient.—The manufactories, although established quickly, broke up, and now not more than 500,000,000 dollars are employed; so impossible has it been found to force this system upon the coun- try. There is consequently no stated and continuous employ for any one man in the United States; he is successively a far- mer, a lawyer, a clergyman, a merchant, a congress man, a soldier, and a diplomatist; he is, in fact, freed from all restraint as to his vocation, and may pursue any to which he may be propelled by his particular ge- Illus. The manufactures from foreign materials are, at present, spirits from molasses, refined sugars, chocolate, gunpowder, brass and cºp- per, and medicines. The manufacture of wool is thriving, and the merino breed in- creases rapidly throughout the several states. In iron, and especially hemp, the United States will soon be independent of the rest of the world. Kentucky produced in one year to the value of 700,000 dollars, in a quan- tity of 120,000 cwt. In the same year, in the same state, were produced 40,000 cwt. of cordage, of the value of 400,000 dollars, making a total for both articles of 1,100,000 dollars. The cotton consumed, reckoning the average of the three years 1811, 1812, and 1813, exceeds 20,000,000 lb. In PART 9.] 619 FOREIGN POSSESSIONS. In wood, the chief manufacturers are household furniture, carriages of all kinds, ships, and pot and pearl ashes. The manufactures of leather are boots, shoes, harness, and saddles. Soap and tal- low candles are manufactured in private fa- milies as well as in general establishments. Cotton, wool, and flax are also manufactured much in private families. Fifty thousand tons of bar-iron are annually consumed; 10,000 tons are exported in a rude state, for foreign completion, and the remaining 40,000 are manufactured at home. Sheet, slit, and hoop iron are almost wholly made at home; and cut nails are manufactured for home consumption, of which 300 tons are annually exported. Cutlery and fine hardware, and steel-work, are entirely imported from Britain. Of cop- per and brass works, almost all the zinc and all the copper is imported. Colours of red and white lead are imported largely; but lead for shot is found and made at home. Plated ware is made in the cities of Philadel- phia, New York, Boston, Baltimore, and Charlstown. Gunpowder, coarse earthen- ware, window-glass, glass bottles, and white glass decanters, are manufactured there nearly in sufficient quantity for home consumption. About 1,000,000 bushels of salt are manu- factured, and 3,000,000 are imported. The white crockery ware of Philadelphia will, it is asserted, compete with any in England. Saltpetre is made in Virginia, Kentucky, Massachusetts, and East and West Ten- nessee. Nearly 10,000,000 lb. of maple- tree sugar is produced in Ohio, Kentucky, Vermont, and East Tennessee. Good cop- eras is produced in West Tennessee and ermont. - Twenty-five millions of gallons of ardent spirits are yearly distilled and consumed in the United States. Four hundred water and horse mills, which work 120,000 spindles for cotton spinning, are employed. Fulling- mills, 2,000, and 400,000 looms. One hun- dred millions of yards of cloth made from wool, cotton, and flax. For making gun- powder there are 300 mills, 600 furnaces, forges, and bloomerics ; and for manufactur- ing paper there are 200 mills. Exchan GE, Coix s, &c.—The exchange between England and the United States is at par when, for every £100 sterling. Currency. £. s. d. Pennsylvania, Maryland, Jer- sey, and Delaware, give .... 166 13 4 Virginia and New England.... 133 6 8 New York and North Carolina 177 15 63 Georgia and South Carolina ... 103 14 0; The dollar varies according to the cur- rency of each state. In Pennsylvania, Mary- land. Delaware, and Jersey, it is −7s. Gd. ; in New England and Virginia, to 6s. ; in New York and North Carolina, to 8s. ; in South Carolina and Georgia, to 44, 8d. The public accounts, formerly kept in pounds, shillings, and pence, were, in 1789, ordered to be kept uniformly in dollars, dimes, cents, and mills: the dime, being one- tenth of the dollar; the cent, one-hundredth; and the mill, one-thousandth. A mint was established, and the following coins were or- dered at the same time: The eagle, – 10 dollars, to contain 247; grains of pure, or 270 of standard gold : the standard being 22carats, or Hº fine, -21.3s. 8d. English. Half-eagles and quarter-eagles, of the same proportions. Dollars, or units, to contain 371+ grains of pure, or 416 grains of standard silver, the standard being {:}; fine, or 10 oz. 14 dwts. = 4s. 33d. English. - Half-dollars, quarter-dollars, dimes, and half-dimes, of the same proportions. Cents, of the value of one-hundredth of a dollar, to contain 208 grains of copper. Half-cents of the like proportion. The weights and measures of the United States are the same as those of England, ex- cept that in the States of Virginia, the Caro- linas, and Georgia, sales are commonly made by the quintal of 100lb. NEW ENGLAND, a country of North America, forming the north-east part of the United States, bounded north by Canada, east by New Brunswick and the Atlantic, south by the Atlantic and Long Island sound, and west by New York. Long. 64.54. to 73. 26. W. Lat. 41. to 48. 12. N. Population 1,271,974. It contains 65,000 square miles. Principal Ports.--Boston—NEw BED- For D––NEwhave N PEN onscot— Pont's MoU TH-Prov II) ENCE. NEW YORK, one of the United States of America, bounded north by Lake Ontario, the river St. Lawrence, and Lower Canada, east by Vermont, Massachusetts, and Con- necticut, south by the Atlantic, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, and west by Pennsylva- nia, Lake Erie, and the river Niagara. Its greatest length from north to south is 300 miles ; its breadth from the state of Massa- chusetts to Lake Erie, on the parallel of 42 deg. is 340 miles. The exports exceed those of any other state in the union. They consist of beef, pork, wheat, flour, Indian corn, rye, butter, cheese, pot and pearl ashes, flax seed, peas, beans, horses, cattle, lumber, &c. Principal Ports.—NEw Yonk and Long Is LAND. PENNSYLVANIA, one of the United States, bounded north by New York; east by the river Delaware, which separates it from New Jersey; south by Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia; and west by Vir- ginia and Ohio. Wheat is the most im- portant article of produce. The next in value is Indian corn. Buck-wheat, rye, barley, oats, flax, hemp, beans, peas, and potatoes, ar: PART 9.) 621 FOREIGN POSSESSIONS. CONVENTION of Commerce between Great Britain and the United States of America, signed at London, the 30 July, 1815. ARTICLE 1. Liberty of Commerce. There shall be between all the territories of His Britannic Majesty in Europe, and the territories of the United States, a reciprocal liberty of commerce. The inhabitants of the two countries respectively shall have liberty freely and securely to come with their ships and cargoes to all such places, ports, and rivers in the territories aforesaid, to which other foreigners are permitted to come, to enter into the same, and to remain and reside in any parts of the said territories respectively; also to hire and occupy houses and warehouses for the purposes of their commerce; and generally the merchants and traders of each nation respectively shall enjoy the most complete protection and security for their commerce; but subject always to the laws and statutes of the two countries respectively. 2. Duties. No higher or other duties shall be imposed on the importation into the territories of His Britannic Majesty in Europe, of any articles, the growth, pro- duce, or manufacture of the United States, and no higher, or other duties shall be imposed on the importation into the United States, of any articles, the growth, produce, or manufacture of His Britannic Majesty's territories in Europe, than are or shall be payable on the like articles, being the growth, produce, or manufacture of any other foreign country, nor shall any higher or other duties or charges be imposed in either of the two countries on the exportation of any articles to His Britannic Majesty's territories in Europe, or to the United States respectively, tban such as are payable on the exportation of the like articles to any other foreign country; nor shall any prohibition be imposed upon the exportation or importation of any articles the growth, produce, or manufacture of the United States, or of His Britannic Majesty's territories in Europe, or to or from the said territories of His Britannic Majesty in Europe, to or from the said United States, which shall not equally extend to all other nations. (a) No higher or other duties or charges shall be imposed in any of the ports of the United States on British vessels, than those payable in the same ports by vessels of the United States ; nor in the ports of any of His Britannic Majesty's territories in Europe on the vessels of the United States, tban shall be payable in the same ports on British vessels. (a) The same duties shall be paid on the importation into the United States of any articles, the growth, produce, or manufacture of His Britannic Majesty's territories in Europe, whether such importation shall be in vessels of the United States, or in British vessels, and the same duties shall be paid on the importation into the ports of any of His Britannic Majesty's territories in Europe, of any article, the growth, produce, or manufacture of the United States, whether such importation shall be in British vessels or in vessels of the United States. The same duties shall be paid, and the same bounties allowed on the exportation of any articles, the growth, produce, or manufacture of His Britannic Majesty's territories in Europe, to the United States, whether such exportation shall be in vessels of the United States or in British vessels; and the same duties shall be paid and the same bounties allowed, on the exportation of any article, the growth, pro- duce, or manufacture of the United States, to his Britannic Majesty's territories in Europe, whether such exportation shall be in British vessels, or in vessels of the United States. (a) Drawbacks. It is further agreed, that in all cases where drawbacks are or may be allowed, upon the re-exportation of any goods, ibe growth, produce, or manu- facture of either country respectively, the amount of the said drawbacks shall be the same, wbether the said goods shall have been originally imported in a British or American vessel ; but when such re-exportation shall take place from the United States in a British vessel, or from the territories of His Britannic Majesty in Europe in an American vessel, to any other foreign nation, the two contracting parties reserve to themselves, respectively, the right of regulating or diminisbing, in such case, the amount of the said drawback. (a) West Indies. The intercourse between the United States and His Britannic (a) As to duties, &c. see page 624. Majesty's 622 AMERICA, [PART 9, Majesty's possessions in the West Indies, and on the continent of North America, shall not be affected by any of the provisions of this article, but each party shall remain in the complete possession of its rights, with respect to such an inter- course. 3. East Indies. His Britannic Majesty agrees that the vessels of the United States of America shall be admitted, and hospitably received, at the principal settlements of the British dominions in the East Indies, viz. Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, and Prince of Wales's Island, and that the citizens of the said United States may freely carry on trade between the said principal settlements and the said United States, in all articles of which the importation and exportation respectively, to and from the said territories, shall not be entirely prohibited; provided only, that it shall not be lawful for them in any time of war, between the British government and any state or power whatever, to export from the said territories, without the special permission of the British government, any military stores, or naval stores, or rice. The citizens of the United States shall pay for their vessels, when admitted, no higher or other duty or charge than shall be payable on the vessels of the most favoured European nations, and they shall pay no higher or other duties or charges on the importation or exportation of the cargoes of the said vessels, than shall be payable on the same articles when imported or exported in the vessels of the most favoured European nations. But it is expressly agreed, that the vessels of the United States shall not carry any articles from the said principal settlements to any port, or place, except to some port or place in the United States of America, where the same shall be un- laden. China, Cape of Good Hope, St. Helena, &c. It is also understood, that the per- mission granted by this article is not to extend to allow the vessels of the United States to carry on any part of the coasting trade of the said British territories, but the vessels of the United States having, in the first instance, proceeded to one of the said principal settlements of the British dominions in the East Indies, and then going with their original cargoes or any part thereof, from one of the said principal settlements to another, shall not be considered as carrying on the coasting trade. The vessels of the United States may also touch for refreshments, but not for com- merce, in the course of their voyage to or from the British territories in India, or to or from the dominions of the Emperor of China, at the Cape of Good Hope, the Island of St. Helena, or such other places as may be in the possession of Great Britain, in the African or Indian seas; it being well understood that in all that regards this article, the citizens of the United States shall be subject in all respects to the laws and regulations of the British government from time to time established. 4. Consuls. It shall be free for each of the two contracting parties respectively to appoint consuls, for the protection of trade, to reside in the dominions and ter- ritories of the other party; but before any consul shall act as such, he shall in the usual form be approved and admitted by the government to which he is sent; and it is hereby declared, that in case of illegal and improper conduct towards the laws or government of the country to which he is sent, such consul may either be punished according to law, if the laws will reach the case, or be sent back, the offended government assigning to the other the reasons for the same. It is hereby declared, that either of the contracting parties may except from the residence of consuls such particular places as such party shall judge fit to be so excepted. 5. How long Convention to be binding. . This convention, when the same shall have been duly ratified by Ilis Britannic Majesty and by the President of the United States, by and with the advice and consent of their Senate, and the respective ratifi- cations mutually exchanged, shall be binding and obligatory on His Majesty and on the said United States for four years from the date of its signature; and the ratifi- cations shall be exchanged in six months from this time, or sooner if possible. [See article 4, nert page.] - Done at London, the 3d July, 1815. Fi: E.D. J. Rob INSoN. HENRY Goulbu RN. WILLIAM ADAMs. John Q. ADAMs. H. CLAY. ALBERT GALATIN. CONVENTION PART 9.] FOREIGN POSSESSIONS, 623 * CONVENTION between Great Britain and the United States of America, signed at London, the 20th Oct. 1818. ARTICLE 1. Whereas differences have arisen respecting the liberty claimed by the United States, for the inhabitants thereof to take, dry, and cure fish, on certain coasts, bays, harbours, and creeks, of His Britannic Majesty's dominions in America, it is agreed between the high contracting parties, that the inhabitants of the said United States shall have, for ever, in common with the subjects of His Britannic Majesty, the liberty to take Fish of every kind, on that part of the coast of Newfoundland, which extends from Cape Ray to the Rameau Islands, on the western and northern coasts of Newfoundland, from the said Cape Ray to the Quirpon Islands, on the shores of the Magdalen Islands, and also on the coasts, bays, harbours, and creeks, from Mount Joly, on the southern coast of Labrador, to and through the Streights of Bellisle, and thence north- wardly indefinitely along the coast, without prejudice, however, to any of the exclusive rights of the Hudson Bay Company: and that the American fishermen shall also have liberty, for ever, to dry and cure fish in any of the un- settled bays, harbours, and creeks, of the southern part of the coast of Newfound- land, here above described, and of the coast of Labrador; but so soon as the same, or any portion thereof, shall be settled, it shall not be lawful for the said fishermen to dry or cure fish, without previous agreement for such purpose, with the inhabi- tants, proprietors, or possessors of the ground. And the United States hereby renounce for ever, any liberty heretofore enjoyed or claimed by the inhabitants thereof, to take, dry, or cure fish, on or within three marine miles of any of the coasts, bays, creeks, or harbours of His Britannic Majesty's dominions in America, not included within the above-mentioned limits; provided, however, that the American fishermen shall be admitted to enter such bays or harbours, for the pur- pose of shelter and of repairing damages therein, of purchasing wood, and of ob- taining water, and for no other purpose whatever. But they shall be under such restrictions as may be necessary to prevent their taking, drying, or curing fish there- in, or in any other manner whatever abusing the privileges hereby reserved to them. 2. It is agreed that a line drawn from the most north-western point of the lake of the woods, along the forty-ninth parallel of north latitude, or if the said point shall not be in the forty-ninth parallel of north latitude, then that a line drawn from the said point due north or south, as the case may be, until the said line shall intersect the said parallel of north latitude, and from the point of such intersection due west along and with the said parallel, shall be the line of demarcation between the territories of the United States and those of His Britannic Majesty, and that the said line shall form the northern boundary of the said territories of the United States, and the southern boundary of the territories of His Britannic Majesty, from the lake of the woods to the Stony Mountains. 3. It is agreed, that any country that may be claimed by either party on the north-west coast of America, westward of the Stony Mountains, shall, together with its harbours, bays, and creeks, and the navigation of all rivers within the same, be free and open, for the term of 10 years from the date of the signature of the present convention, to the vessels, citizens, and subjects of the two powers: it being well understood, that this agreement is not to be construed to the prejudice of any claim which either of the two high contracting parties may have to any part of the said country, nor shall it be taken to affect the claims of any other power or state to any part of the said country, the only object of the high contracting parties, in that respect, being to prevent disputes and differences among themselves. 4. All the provisions of the convention to “regulate the commerce between the territories of the United States and of His Britannic Majesty, concluded at Lon- don,” on the 3d day of July, in the year of our Lord 1815, with the exception of the clause which limited its duration to four years, and excepting, also, so far as the same was affected by the declaration of His Majesty respecting the island of St. Helena, are hereby extended and continued in force for the term of 10 years from the date of the signature of the present convention, in the same manner as if all the provisions of the said convention were herein specially recited. 5. Whereas it was agreed by the first article of the treaty of Ghent, that “all territory, places, and possessions whatsoever, taken by either party from the 3. uring PART 9.] FOREIGN POSSESSIONS. 525 effects free of the said duty, unless on the first sale of such goods or effects by or for the account of the original importer thereof, by whom the same were entered at the custom house at the port of importation, nor unless such sale be made within twelve months next after the time when such goods or effects shall have been so imported. § 3. º Duty upon Erport from Great Britain. The same duties shall be pay- able on the exportation of all goods, of the growth, produce, or manu- facture of Great Britain, exported direct thence to any place within the United States of America in British-built ships owned, registered, and navigated according to law, or in ships built in the United States of America, or condemned as prize there, and being owned and navigated as hereinbefore mentioned, as shall be payable on the exportation of the like articles to Europe. § 4. Campbell and others, Executors of Donaldson, against Innes. Friday, May 11, 1821. Assumpsit on a policy of insurance on the ship Mankattan and cargo, from Virginia to Great Britain. Plea, general issue. At the trial at the last sittings at Guildhall, before Abbott, C.J. it appeared the ship was built in America, but was the property of Messrs. Osborne and Co. who were British subjects, and by them was chartered for this voyage to Donaldson, who was also a British subject. The cargo consisted of timber, the produce of the United States. Upon this it was ob- jected that the voyage was illegal, being in violation of the Navigation Laws. (a) Scarlett moved, by leave, to enter a ver- dict for the plaintiff. ABBot, C. J. I think the nonsuit right. The difficulty is this ; the importation is not legalised by 49 Geo. 3. c. 59. because that act is confined to ships American owned, and here the owners of this ship were British sub- jects. Nor can the importation be legal as being in a British ship, because the Register Acts (b) prevent this vessel, being American built, from being so considered. Rule refused. BARNEwALL and ALDER so N's REPort Ts, Easter Term, 1821. The learned Judge was of this opinion, and directed a nonsuit. And now Bounty on Export from Great Britain. Upon the exportation from the United Kingdom to the United States of America of any goods, the growth, production, or manufacture of the United Kingdom, or any of His Majesty's territories in Europe, in any vessel built in the United States of America, or condemned as prize there, and being owned and navigated as hereinbefore mentioned, the same bounty or allowance shall be paid as at the time of such exportation may be allowed upon the ex- portation thereof to the said States in any British-built vessel navigated and registered according to law. § 5. East Indies. All vessels built in the United States of America, or condemned as prize there, and being owned and navigated as herein- before mentioned, shall be allowed to clear out from any port of the United Kingdom for the following principal settlements of the British dominions in the East Indies, viz. Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, and Prince of Wales's Island, with any goods, which may be legally exported from the United Kingdom to the said settlements in British-built vessels, subject to the like regulations, as are now by law imposed upon the ex- portation of such goods to the said settlements in British-built ships. § 6. Continuance of Act. This act shall continue in force so long as the convention between His Majesty and the United States of America, dated 3d of July, 1815, and the aforesaid treaty between His Majesty and His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal, and so long, as any treaty to be made with any foreign power with the similar provision hereinbefore recited, shall respectively continue in force. § 12. (a) The greater part of the Navigation Laws have been repealed. See now pages 1–5. (*) For the Register Acts, see page 339. Tri- SOUTH PART 9.] FOREIGN POSSESSIONS. 627 Corn AGE of Potost. Gold. Silver. Value in Dollars. Reals. Dollars. Reals. Annual average from - 1780 to 1790 .... 257,247 I Coinage of 1791 .... 257,526 0 Coinage of 1801 .... 481,278 () The silver mines of Esquilache, in Peru, are so rich, that the bishop's yearly dues from the labourers amounted to 14,000 dollars; and one of the 36 which lay close together in that neighbourhood, was not long since sold for no less a consideration than a rent of 1040 dollars a day. These mines are nevertheless but half worked, for want of mechanical power, though great quantities of silver are, in fact, extracted from them. Alcedo ob- serves, that if these mines were to be emptied of their water, they would, without doubt, yield twenty times as much ore as is usually produced from them. In Chili, there are mines of silver, copper, lead, sulphur, white lime, and salt, but the most abundant of all are those of copper; large quantities of this metal having been sent to Spain for founding artillery, and, indeed, from the same source has been made all the artillery of this king- dom. This metal is found of two sorts, one of which is called campanel, and is only fit for founding, and the other, which has a mixture of gold, and is called de labrar, or working metal, and which is known only in this pro- vince. In the province of Santiago are some mines that can only be worked in the summer months, namely, December, January, Fe- bruary, and March; but in the winter time the rains and snow, and severity of the wea- ther, force the labourers to desist. Twenty leagues from the capital is the great mine of Kempá ; some of the metals MEXICO. MEXICO, or NEW SPAIN, generally designates that vast extent of country of which the parallels of the 38th and 10th de- grees of latitude may be considered as the northern and southern limits; while on the west it is washed by the Pacific ocean, on the east by the gulf of Mexico. and on the south- east by the Atlantic ocean. The limits which ought to be assigned to Mexico on the north and east are not accurately defined. The western coast of Mexico is of very dan- gerous navigation during the months of July and August, when terrible hurricanes blow from the south-west. At that time, and even in September and October, the ports of San Blas and Acapulco are of very difficult access. New Spain is richer in the treasures of the mineral kingdom than any other por- tion of the globe; but, owing to a want of skill, the Spaniards have never fully availed 3,960,010 7 4,365,175 0 7,700,448 0 of which are founded, and some otherwise prepared. Further towards the south is ano- ther mine, named Maipo, the metals of which are lowered down by engines from a very lofty mountain, discovered more than 100 years ago, and called San Simon ; and here also are the mines of De San Pedro Nolasco, which render a considerable portion of massy silver. On the north part, by the mountains of the curacy of Colina, are found 34 gold- mines, which are actually worked, inde- pendently of 200 others, which are also worked. Besides these mines, there are 5 lavaderos, or washing places, in the moun- tain of Guindo, and some other veins in the old ascinto of Tiltil. The top of Calen is covered with lavaderos of the richest gold. The total amount furnished by the mines of Spanish America, annually, in gold and silver, may be reckoned as follows: viz. by New Spain ............ £5,030,800 New Granada . . . . . . . . . . . . 507,000 Peru and Chili............ 1,730,000 Buenos Ayres, of La Plata 882,000 Making a total of £8,149,800 to which may be added more than another million for the contraband trade. A company has been recently formed in England for working these mines. ORINOCO, a celebrated river of South America, one of the greatest in the world. Long. 59.50. W. Lat. 8.30. N. themselves of their natural advantages. It is supposed, that the various mining stations of gold and silver in New Spain amount to upwards of 450. According to Mr. Hum- boldt, there are, in these stations, nearly 3000 actual mines, of which the principal are Guanaxuato, Zacatecas, San Luis Potosi, Mexico, Guadalaxara, Durango, Sonora, Valladolid, Oaxaca, Puebla, Vera Cruz, and Old California. The veins of gold and sil- ver are found chiefly in the primitive and transition rock. The most productive silver mines of New Spain are situated at an eleva- tion of from 5900 to 98.40 feet above the level of the sea; and the three mines of Guanaxuato, Catorce, and Zacatecas, supply half as much again as all the rest together. The silver exported from New Spain to India and Europe amounts, | ". to 1,650,000 lb. in weight. Gol is generally 2 s 2 obtained 628 [PART 9. AMERICA. obtained by washings in the sands of torrents. It is found abundantly in the alluvious grounds of Sonora; and grains of a very large size have been detected in the sands of Hiaqui and Pimeria. The mines of Oxaca yield quantities of gold in veins; it is also found in most silver mines, mixed with the silver, crystallized and in plates. The amount of gold produced in New Spain is equal in value to a million of piastres, or £218,333 sterling; the produce of silver to twenty-two millions of piastres, or £4,812,500 sterling. Native silver is sometimes found in masses in the mines of Batopilas. The celebrated sil- ver mines of Potosi, in South America, are said to be surpassed by the mines of Gua- naxuato, which produce twice their quantity of gold and silver. In Valenciana, the largest of the Guanaxuato mines, the great vein is 22 feet in breadth, the pits extend to the breadth of 4900 feet, and the lowest is 1640 feet deep. The proprietors reap an actual net profit of from £82,500 to £123,759 per annum, after the deductions of the neces- sary expences and the King's fifth. The mine of Sombrete, in Zacatecas, yielded, in a single year, a profit of more than £833,400 sterling. In San Luis Potosi, the mine of La Purissima Catorce affords a profit annu- ally of at least £43,700. As the process of smelting is not much used in the mining establishments, owing to the deficiency of fuel, most of the silver is separated from the ore by means of mercury ; the quantity made use of in the process of amalga- mation is upwards of 2,000,100 lb. troy weight. In the mines of Valladolid and New Mexico, copper is found, of which the ancient Mexicans make their tools and utensils. Tin is discovered in grains in the clayey soil of Zacatecas and Guanaxuato. Iron also exists in various parts of New Spain in great abun- dance, but neither iron, tin, nor copper are brought in large quantities to market, as these metals are in little request. New Leon and Santander produce lead ; and Mexico antimony, zinc, and arsenic. Mercury is the production of Mexico and Guanaxuato, but the mines are wretchedly managed, and the mercury for the purpose of amalgamation is sent to the colonies of Spanish North Ame- rica from the mother country. Coal, which is seldom found in North America, exists in New Mexico; and salt is afforded by the lakes. New Spain also produces diamonds, topazcs, emeralds, and various other gems; asphaltus, amber, jasper, alabaster, and the loadstone. There exist a few silver mines in the province of Nicaragua, in Guatimala, and gold is found in lumps in the provinces, and also in the sands of the rivers and torrents. The mountains of Honduras also possess some mines of gold and silver, which are very productive. It is said that there are several others in the neighbourhood of Wal- ladolid. A company has recently been formed in England for working the American mines. The revenue of these colonies consists in the duties paid on all gold and silver extracted from the mines, on the sale of quicksilver, and upon all exports and imports. The manufactures are principally of cottons, woollens, soap and soda, plate, powder, segars, and snuff. There are also some manufactories of crockery ware and glass. The coining of metals, the ma- nufacturing of powder and tobacco, is carried on by the government under a royal mono- poly. Beautiful toys of bone and wood are made by the Indians. Cabinet ware and turnery are executed with great skill by Spa- nish artizans. Carriages are also made in New Spain; but most of these vehicles, which are used by the nobility and gentry, are supplied by the London manufac- turers. The commerce, as a whole, has been lately considerably augmented, both by the great agricultural improvements, and by the forma- tion of good roads in the interior. The do- mestic trade is pretty brisk, in maize, ingots of metal, transferred from the mines to be coined or assayed, hides, flour, tallow, wool- lens, iron, mahogany, and mercury. Also in the native productions of cocoa, chocolate, copper, variegated woods, cottons, wines, fermented liquors, tobacco, sugar, rum, pulque, wax, and powder for the mines. The foreign trade consists in coin, plate, ingots of gold and silver, cochineal, sugar, flour, indigo, provisions, hides, pimento, va- nilla, jalap, sarsaparilla, mahogany, logwood, cabinet woods, soap, and cocoa. The imports of Europe are cottons, linens, woollens, silk goods, paper, brandy, rum, mercury, steel, iron, wines, wax, vinegar, raisins, almonds. olives, oil, saffron, corks, thread, crockery ware, and cordage, together with a variety ºf minor articles, in fruits, medicines, and toys. The imports from the East Indies, at the port of Acapulco, are linens, calicoes, silks, muslins, cottons, spices, gums, and jewellery. New Spain, in return, exports to the Eas: Indies, coined silver, iron, cochineal, cºcºa, wine, oil, wool, and hats. The imports tren. the other Spanish American colonies to Aca- pulco principally consist of Jesuits’ bark. Chili, or long pepper, oil, Chili wine, cºpper, sugar, cocoa, and chocolate ; in return for these articles, New Spain supplies them with woollens of her own manufacture, cochineal, tea, and some East Indian commodities. But, notwithstanding this home and foreign commerce carried on by New Spain, Mexico affords but little towards the support of the mother country. In fact, not one of the Spanish American settlements, excepting the viceroyalties of Peru and Mexico, make any regular PART 9.] 629 FOREIGN POSSESSIONS. regular remittances of money to Old Spain. Humboldt states, from the public accounts, that New Spain only remits annually to Spain about a million and a quarter of money. Mexico is at this moment an object of intense interest to every Briton. This vast region, which to us is a newly discovered land, contains upwards of 75,000 square leagues, and nearly seven millions of inhabitants. It is situated in moieties, under the torrid and the temperate zones ; but in general, its climate, its soil, and the physi- ognomy of its vegetation, assume the charac- ter of the latter terrestrial division. Mexico chiefly consists of an immense district of table land, at an elevation varying from 6000 to 8000 feet above the level of the adjacent seas, and the climate of these elevated regions is uniformly salubrious. These plains are on both sides bounded by tracts of land, which, on the eastern side, interpose them- selves between the mountains and the gulph of Mexico, and on the western are laved by the Pacific. The configuration of the country is emi- nently adapted for intercourse. It is inter- sected with rivers, the advantages of which have never been sufficiently appreciated; nor has art in any instance availed herself of the opportunities which nature has afforded her for internal navigation. On the coast of the Pacific, Mexico abounds with magnificent ports; but for a considerable time it has been imagined that her eastern coast did not sess the same advantages. The merchant, owever, who has hitherto dreaded the moor- ings of Vera Cruz, will probably now disco- ver a secure anchorage in the capacious basin of the Goazacalco. The greater portion of Mexico may be classed among the most fertile regions of the earth. Her agricultural productions are as various as the physical aspect of the country. The table land produces all the fruits and ains of the northern parts of America and Europe; while the low country bordering on the coasts, yields in profusion all the produc- tions of the tropics. Every product which is deemed peculiar to certain climes, and which commerce with elaborate enterprise collects from the various quarters of the globe, may, under a careful cultivation, be all acquired in Mexico. Sugar and cochineal, cocoa, cotton, coffee, and wheat, and hemp and flax, are found in the same regions which give us silk and oil and wine. But above all, Mex- ico possesses metallic depositories in a most eminent degree, and peculiarly of silver. A great advantage also to the progress of na- tional industry arises from the height at which these metals are deposited; and the Mexican mines, unlike those of all other sountries are situated in the most beautiful portions of the land. Cultivated fields and flourishing villages, and populous towns and magnificent cities, adorn the immediate vici- nity of the mining districts, and the luxuriant and delicious Baxio is bounded by the metal- liferous mountains of Guanaxuato. Lastly, the physical situation of Mexico, if we consider it as relative to its communica- tion with the rest of the civilized world, pos- sesses inestimable advantages. Placed on an isthmus washed by the South Sea and the Atlantic, the government of Mexico may, to use the emphatic words of Humboldt, trans- mit their orders from the capital in five weeks to the Peninsula in Europe, and in six weeks to the Phillippine Isles in Asia. The present population of the city of Mex- ico may be estimated at about 160,000 inha- bitants. The extent of the city is computed to be a square of between three and four miles. The new city of Mexico, which was commenced in 1524, is built on piles. The streets are wide, and intersect each other at right angles; they are all well paved, and have trottoirs. The public squares are spa- cious, and surrounded by buildings of hewn stone, and tasteful architecture. The public edifices and churches are splendid, and the private dwelling-houses, constructed either of porous amygdaloid or of porphyry, have an air of solidity and magnificence. These are chiefly three or four stories high, with flat terrace roofs, and many of them are orna- mented with iron balconies. The houses of Mexico are all squares, with open courts, and the corridor, or interior piazzas, orna- mented with evergreens, flourishing in enor- mous china vases. The appearance of the country about the city indicates a former inundation. It is marshy, and can only be passed on causeways raised with stone two or three feet above the level of the plain. VERA CRUZ, a province or intendancy of Mexico, situated under the burning sun of the tropics, and extending along the Mexican gulf from the Rio Baraderas (or de los La- gartos) to the great river of Panuco, which rises in the metalliferous mountains of San Luis Potosi. VERA CRUZ, the grand sea-port of Mexico, or New Spain, and the residence of the intendant of the province. Long. 100. 49. 15. W. Lat. 19. 11. 52. N. Extract of a Letter from Mr. John Quick, master of the Henry, from Liverpool, dated Alvarado, the 9th of November, addressed to Messrs. Wm. Broad and Son, agents to Lloyd's, at Falmouth :— “Before I left Liverpool, I was given to understand that the bar of Alvarado had always 15 feet of water on it, and that the largest ship of war might lay inside, had she 2 s 3 + wate PART 9.1 FOREIGN POSSESSIONS. 631 4. As in the Colombian treaty, is a stipulation for the same duties on the pro- duce of each nation in the ports of the other, as are now paid or to be paid by the most favoured nation, with an exception by Mexico in favour of the other new American States. 5. The duties on tonnage, lighthouse, and port charges, to be comprehended in the foregoing article. 6. The vessels of the two nations reciprocally to be on the footing as to import and export duties in the ports of each other of the most favoured nation. 7. Determines what vessels shall be considered British and Mexican :-Bri- tish, all that are so registered;—Mexican, whatever vessels have been built in the Mexican States, or nationalized according to law, and whose master or captain shall be a Mexican born or naturalized, and three-fourths of whose crews shall have been admitted to the service with the knowledge of the Government. This definition of what constitutes a Mexican vessel is to subsist only for ten years. 8. Mexican individuals embarked on board His Britannic Majesty's ships of war, as well as Mexican effects and property received in them, shall be covered and protected by the flag of His Britannic Majesty. Mexican persons, property, and goods, embarked in British trading vessels, shall be covered and protected by that flag in the same manner as persons and property of the most favoured nation. The persons and property of British subjects shall enjoy the same protection in Mexican ships of war or trading vessels. The Mexican flag shall enjoy in time of peace, as well as war, the same rights and privileges as His Britannic Majesty has granted, or may hereafter grant, to the most favoured nation. The vessels of either contracting party shall not be seized or detained in the dominions of the other for military service, without sufficient indemnification. 9. Corresponds to the 8th of the Colombian treaty, is a stipulation for the right of the subjects of each party to transact their business in the states of the other, whether on their own account, or as brokers, agents, factors, &c. 10. Provision as in the Colombian treaty, as to the property bequeathed by . and that of intestates being subjects of one state, in the dominions of the other. 11. An exemption from compulsory military service, extraordinary contribu- tions, and requisitions. In port regulations, &c. &c. the subjects of each party are to be subject in the dominions of the other to the ordinary laws. 12. The appointment of consuls. 13. In case of interruption of peace, a term of six months is to be given to merchants of each contracting nation, on the coast, and a year to those of the interior of the dominions of the other, to withdraw their property and regulate their affairs. Those who are settled may remain subject to the laws. Debts due by individuals, as well as property in public funds, or shares in companies, shall not be seized or detained. 14. The subjects of His Britannic Majesty residing in the United Mexican States, are protected from persecution or molestation on account of their religion, “provided they respect that of the nation in which they reside, and the consti- tution, laws, usages, and customs of the same.” Right of sepulture is stipulated for. Mexican citizens to enjoy the same rights in His Britannic Majesty's domi- nions, and to perform their worship either in their houses, or in chapels or places appointed for it. 15. “Shall be deemed in full ſorce and avail between His Britannic Majesty and the United Mexican States, the conditions contained in the 6th article of the treaty of Versailles, of the 3d September, 1780, and in the convention to explain and render effective the stipulation of the said article concluded in London, the 14th July, 1786, with respect to the part which relates to the (limits of the) territory of the United Mexican States.” 16. “The United Mexican States pledge themselves to co-operate with His Bri- tannic Majesty for the total abolition of the slave trade, and to prohibit, in the most efficacious manner, every person resident in the said states from taking part in the said trade.” 17. Provision for the consideration of any new points which may arise six Wears 632 [PART 9. AMERICA. years from the ratification of the treaty, which, on being settled, shall have the same force as this treaty. 18. The ratifications to be exchanged within four months, or sooner, if pos- sible, at London. The additional Article explains, that consistently with Article 4 of the treaty, the United Mexican States may grant privileges to Spain superior to those enjoyed by Great Britain; but these privileges are not to be exclusional or prohibitory, and are to be limited to a fixed number of years. COLOMBIA occupies an extent of 22°, or 1,320 miles of longitude, reckon- ing from the mouth of the Orinoco, to the western extremity of the Isthmus of Panama; and 18°, or 1,080 miles of lati- tude, 11% to the north, and 6% to the south of the equator, reckoning from Cape la Vela to the southern extremity of Quito. It is bounded to the north and east by the Atlantic ocean, and by Dutch and French Guyana; to the west by the Guatamalan province of Veragua and the Pacific; and to the south by deserts which separate it from Peru, and by Indian nations who inhabit the unex- plored banks of the Orellana, or American river, which forms its natural boundary on the side of the Brazils. The principal ar- ticles of Colombian commerce are cocoa, coffee, cotton, indigo, sugar, tobacco, hides, cattle, and Brazil-wood. Cocoa is cultivated on the low rich soil of the sea-coast of Caracas, on the banks of the river Tuy and its tributary streams, near Barquesimito, in the province of Maracaybo, in the environs of Merida, Truxillo, and the vallies of Cucuta, in the province of Varinas, on the banks of the Bocono and Masporro rivers, near Pedraza, where it grows wild, and in several parts of the provinces of Cumana and Barcelona. In the province of Caracas, the annual growth amounted in 1810 to 140,500 fanegas of 110 lb. each ; about 100,000 were exported to Spain, 15,000 to Mexico, and the remainder was consumed in the country. The great destruction and abandonment of the plantations, caused by the war, must have diminished this produce, although the constant and ready sale, and increasing demand of the European market, cannot fail to give a powerful inpuise to its cultivation. Its price in the last two years in the Caracas market, has varied from 20 dollars to 25 the quintal or æ 100. Coffee is cultivated generally through the vallies of Caracas, and within these few years has been introduced in almost all the temperate vallies of Venezuela, where it yields abundantly. Before 1810 the annual exportation amounted to 80,000 quintals; but the soil of Colombia is capable of sup- plying the whole world, in the strict and literal meaning of the word. Coffee fetches in Caracas from 18 dollars to 22 the quin- (a) The price at Caracas, in June, 1824, quintal, Cocoa, 27; ditto, ditto, tal.(a) Cotton is grown in all parts of the country, but principally for exportation, in the vallies of Aragua, and the province of Cartagena. Its annual amount was in 1810 about 40,000 quintals: not the ten thou- sandth part of the quantity the country is capable of producing. Indigo is cultivated principally in the vallies of Aragua, and in the province of Varinas. The exportation amounted formerly in some years to 800,000 pounds weight. Sugar-cane is every where cultivated ; but the want of art or industry to refine the sugar, as well as the great con- sumption of the country, prevent it from forming a considerable article of exportation. Tobacco is cultivated at Cumanagota, in the province of Cumana; in the vallies of Ara- gua; at Bayladores and La Guta, in the province of Maracaybo ; at Savaneta in Barinas ; and San Antonio in Guyana. The monopoly of this article has been retained by the present government as a war-tax, but the ill effects of this measure are evident from the fact, that native tobacco cannot bear the competition of foreign, even though encumbered with a duty of 50 per cent; so that the importation of the latter is now prohibited altogether. Hides and cattle constituted the principal trade of the plains by way of the Orinoco, and of the province of Barcelona. The West India islands have always depended on this country for their mules and horses, but the means of supply have been much diminished by the destruction of the cattle during the war. The trade of Brazil-wood belongs exclusively to the province of Rio Hacha, in which rione it is found. It fetches from 8 to 15 dollars the mule load of 250 lb., according to the quality of the wood, and the demand for it, which of late years has been rapidly in. creasing. There was formerly a consider- able pearl Eshery on the coast of the island of Margaritta, but of late years it has been abandoned: there is another on the Goagira coast, betwixt Rio Hacha and Maracarbo; it is in the hands of the independent Indians who inhabit that territory, with whom it may be supposed their more civilized neighbours trade to a considerable advantage. The pearls of this coast are remarkable for their beautiful orient, as it is termed, or play of light, in which they are much superior to was of coffee from 10 to 10; dollars the the PART 9.] 633 FOREIGN POSSESSIONS. the pearls of the east. (b) The precious metals, gold and silver, and platina, are principally extracted from the provinces of Antioquia and Choco. No small part of the gold was formerly smuggled to the West Indies, the remainder, as well as the silver, was coined in the mints of Popayan and Santa Fé. The annual sum coined in both averaged, during the years 1801-2-3 and 4, 2,299,249 dollars. The want of capital and machinery, as well as of scientific research, has hitherto locked the mineral wealth of Colombia within the womb of its parent earth. There can be little doubt when these deficiencies are supplied, both that the present mines will be mere pro- ductive, and that many new ones will be discovered. Gold is ſº to be very generally dispersed: in Rio Hacha it was found in the sands washed down within the town. The little river Sucia, which enters the Chama, near Laguillas in the province of Merida, is said to contain it. There are unworked mines of silver near Mariquita in New Grenada. Platina is found abundantly in the province of Choco. Emeralds are found in many places, especially in the bed of a little river about 20 leagues from almost every stone contains an emerald. Among minor articles of commerce, bark is of some importance. The provinces of Loxa and Jaen have been long celebrated for the production of this valuable medicine; but the barks of Santa Fé owe their reputation to the discoveries of Dr. Mutes, who pub- lished a work on the subject in 1793, en- titled “El Arcano de la Quina.” Betwixt 1802 and 1807, 33,418 quintals of these barks had been exported from the port of Cartagena. It grows chiefly in the province of Mariquita. The stately forests which cover the banks of the Magdalena and Orinoco, with their tributary streams, will hereafter supply Europe with cedar and mahogany, and an infinite variety of woods of exquisite beauty and durability, both for building and cabinet work. Drugs, precious balsams, particularly the balsam of Tolu— a great variety of dying plants—bees'-wax —the coarser metals, as copper and iron— cochineal, which is found abundantly about Quito, near Barquisemeto, and Timotes in the valley of Truxillo. Articles now wholly, or in great part, neglected, will one day or other enrich the commerce, of this favoured country. Bogota, on the road to the plains, where Treaty of Amity, Commerce, and Navigation, between His Majesty and Colombia. Down to the thirteenth article of this treaty, each article stipulates for the same points, and in exactly the same order as the preceding treaty concluded with the United Provinces of La Plata. The fourteenth, with the additional one, is subjoined, but being a translation from the Spanish, they are not, of course, exactly conformable to the original. “Art. 14. And inasmuch as it is convenient and necessary to facilitate to the utmost a mutual good understanding between the two contracting parties, and to remove, beforehand, every kind of difficulty, and that other articles may be pro- posed and added to the present treaty, which, for the want of time and the pres- sure of circumstances, cannot now be drawn up with the proper precision, it has been agreed, and is hereby agreed, on the part of both powers, that they shall mutually endeavour with the least possible delay, to treat and agree upon the articles that may be found wanting in this treaty, and which may be judged mutually advantageous; and such articles when they are agreed upon and duly ratified, shall form part of the present treaty of alliance, commerce, and navigation. - “Art. 15. The present treaty of alliance, commerce, and navigation, shall be ratified by the President or Vice-president, intrusted with the executive power of the republic of Columbia, with the consent and approbation of the congress of the same, and by His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and the ratification shall be exchanged in London within six months from the present day, or sooner if possible. “In testimony of which, the respective plenipotentiaries have mutually signed and sealed these presents. “Given in the City of Bogota, the 18th day of the month of April, in the year of our Lord 1825. “ Pedro GUAL, “ Pedro BRiceNo MENDEz, “John Potter HAMILTON, “ PATRIck CAMPBELL.” (b) By a decree of Congress, fisheries of Colombia is granted to on certain conditions, datc.Tin August last, a monopºly of all the Pearl Messrs. Rundcll, Bridge, and Rundell, of London, “ADDITIONAL 634, AMERICA. [PART 9. “ Appirion AL ARTICLE.—Inasmuch as in the present state of the Colombian marine, it would not be possible for any Colombian to take the benefit of the reciprocity established in the 5th, 6th, and 7th articles of the treaty signed this day, if that part which stipulates that, in order to be considered as a Colombian vessel, the vessel must have been really built in Colombia, it has been agreed that for the space of seven years, reckoned from the date of the ratification of this treaty, all vessels, wherever they may have been built, that are boma fide the pro- }. of one or more of the citizens of Colombia, and whose captain and three- ourth parts of the mariners, at the least, are also Colombian citizens, except in those cases especially provided for by law, shall be considered as Colombian vessels. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, reserving to himself the right, at the end of the said term of seven years, to enforce the º: of mutual restriction stipulated in the seventh article l above referred to, if t e interests of the British shipping should be injured by the present exception of that reciprocity in favour of Colombian vessels. “The present additional article shall have the same force and validity, as if it had been inserted, word for word, in the treaty signed this day : it shall be ratified, and the ratifications exchanged at the same time. “In faith of which, the respective Plenipotentiaries have severally signed, and put their seals to it. “Given in the City of Bogota, the 18th day of the month of April, in the year of our Lord 1825. “PEDRO GUAL, “PEDRo BRICENo MENDEz, “John Pott ER HAMILTox, “PATRick CAMPBELL.” GUATIMALA extends, according to its political limits, on the narrow part of the continent of America, from the provinces of Oaraca and Vera Cruz, in Mexico, south- ward to Veragua, on the isthmus of Darien, and includes various districts but little known. Of these, the following are men- tioned, namely, Soconusco, Suchitepec, Son- sonate, St. Salvador, St. Miguel. Tigues- galpa, Choluteca, Honduras, Nicaragua, Costa Rica, Vera Paz, and Chiapa. Ac- cording to another division of this country, the following are the provinces of which it is composed, namely, Tabasco, Chiapa, Gua- timala, Yucatan, IIonduras, Nicaragua, and Vera Paz. This country is comparatively fertile, and well peopled ; and so much the better cultivated, as the soil, convulsed with vulcanoes, contains almost no metallic mines. The general appearance of the soil is fer- tile in the extreme ; and Guatimala abun- dantly produces corn, cochineal, honey, wax, cotton, the sugar-cane, indigo, maize, pi- mento, and chocolate. The farming dis- tricts produce cattle and sheep in abundance. The whole country is mountainous; but of the particular ridges very little is known. On the western shore, from Oaxaca and Vera- gua, the country is dreadfully subject to the most tremendous convulsions of nature, which have at times involved whole cities in ruins, and exterminated complete tribes of people. The volcanoes are extremely nu- merous, and some of them terrific: no less than 20 are * to exist, which are in constant activity. The climate differs ac- cording to the situation of the provinces on the eastern and western coasts, the western being in general the healthiest, as in most other parts of America. In some parts the temperature is exceedingly hot and moist. The rains last from April to September, and violent storms are very frequent. GUATIMALA, a province of the above government, which extends about 130 leagues along the coast of the Pacific ocean, and is in some places from 30 to 40 in breadth. It is bounded on the north-east by Vera Paz and Chiapa, on the east by Honduras, on the south-west by the Pacific ocean, on the south-east by Nicaragua, and on the north and west by Oaxaca. It is generally of a hot and moist temperature, and is consequently unhealthy. The country is for the most part mountainous, and covered with forests, which abound in many fine sorts of wood. The vallies which are interspersed are fertile, and produce the most delicate fruits both of America and Europe. It also abounds in iron, cattle, cochineal, cotton, and in- digo. GUATIMAIA, SANTIAGO, the capital of the above province and govern- ment, founded in 1524. Population 49,000. Long. 92.40. W. Lat. 14, 28. N. PERU. The present extent of Peru is from the Rio Tumbez, in 3.30. S. latitude, to the chain Vilcanota, in 15. S. latitude, or 690 geographical miles, while along its coast this length may be prolonged to 375 more ; its medial breadth, not including the Pampas del Sacramento, is nearly 80, so that its area may be estimated at 33,630 square leagues, or according to Humboldt. only at 30,000. It is bounded on the north by the southern provinces of Quito, Mainas, Jaen de Bracomoros, and Guayaquil, on the west by the Pacific ocean, on the east by º: lan 633 [PAar 9. AMERICA. here, as elsewhere, the auri sacra fames has exerted a baleful influence over the infatu- ated inhabitants. Neglecting agricultural ursuits, their whole attention has till very tely been drawn to the mines, a lottery in which the great prize generally remains in the wheel. It is a curious circumstance, stated by the Bavarian travellers, that at the first place they entered in the gold district, the only currency was a depreciated paper- money, with a large number of forged notes. Mr. Caldcleugh thus describes the capital:— “ As Villa Rica may be considered the emporium of the Minas Gerais, and as the thoroughfare to the diamond district and other parts in the interior of Brazil, there is still the appearance of mach bustle; but it is quite evident from the deserted houses and general appearance of neglect, that it no longer boasts the population that it once contained, nor the affluence which at one time prevailed in such an extraordinary de- gree. No place exhibits a more interesting spectacle to the moralist than this. A large mountain, thickly veined with gold, draws, on that account, a population of upwards of thirty thousand persons, who, in the course of sixty or seventy years, exhaust its pre- cious riches. With nothing else to recom- mend it, the soil being very unproductive, and the immediate inhabitants little inclined by love of agriculture to endeavour to im- prove it, the population, at the end of a century, decreases to a third of its former number, and the streets and the palace, the vernor, and the establishment, are alone eft as monuments of the extraordinary riches which once prevailed. Poverty has now her full sway at Villa Rica; the streets swarm with mendicants, who, if diseased, confine themselves entirely to begging; but if in health, alternately try the bowl in the streams and the charity of the more affluent in the town.” There are three modes of collecting the scattered particles of gold—by scooping up the sediment of rivers—by splitting the rock with fire or gunpowder, and carrying the fragments to a stamping-mill—and by turn- ing streams of water into trenches made in loany auriferous soils, along the declivities of the mountains. The few solitary negroes that are now employed at the lavras, or washing-places, may still be seen, each with his wooden bowl, “picking up,” says Mr. Caldcleugh, “ a miserable and uncertain subsistence of a few vintems daily.” The isolated hill upon which Villa Rica stands, appears from the base to the summit abso- lutely like a honeycomb, by the perforations that have been made into the veins or nests of quartz. Whatever gold is found must be carried to the registering office, in order to be smelted and fined, that the Emperor may receive his fifth, and good care is taken, by placing guard-houses, that as little smug- gling as possible may be carried on. At the diamond mines of Tejuco, the negroes who are suspected of concealing diamonds, are turned over to an old woman, who acts as the village doctress, and doses them with strong decoctions of plants. Mr. Caldeleugh mentions an instance of an old woman of this kind practising upon a lady, on her way from Villa Rica to Rio de Janeiro, who was stopped at the registro on suspicion of concealing a very large and valuable diamond; which the old woman very shortly produced, and was rewarded for her pains. The process of amalgamation, without which the gold can never be properly sepa- rated from the specular ironstone, anti-air, and arsenic, is but ill understood and little practised. Indeed the general want of pro- per management of the metal fully corres. ponds with the defective manner of working the mines. On the river Ypanema an iron-foun- dry has been established, which is now worked by Germans, after having been abandoned by some Swedish miners, intro- duced by the Conde Linhares. These poor people, disgusted and dissatisfied with the idleness, irregularity, , and impracticabi. lity of the mulattoes and negroes, soon be. came, like the Chinese, lingering and long- ing after their native land, and some of them having died, the others took an early opportunity to quit the country. The ore is rich, producing ninety per cent... but the iron is brittle, owing, it is supposed, to the nature of the charcoal. Were there any good roads of communication, this foundry, it is said, would supply all South America with iron. It would appear from the Bavarian tra- vellers, that the little profit arising from the search after gold has at length induced the inhabitants of the mining districts to turn their attention to their fertile lands, as a surer source of wealth ; and that, wherever this has been the case, the appearance of their houses without, and their neatness and comfort within, form a striking contras: with the residences of those who continue the pursuit after gold. The population, toº, as might be expected, appears rapidly on the increase within the last few years. Thus in 1808, Minas Gerai's contained a total of 433,049, of whom 180,972, were negroes: and, in 1820, there were 621, 185, of which 165,210 only were slaves. The miners might take a lesson from their southern neighbours in the district of Santo Paulo, who with half the population, and not a third part of the slaves in Minas Ge. raēs, produce more real wealth from their cattle and agriculture, than all the gold and precious stones brought from the latter, and are infinitely superior in civilization and all the comforts and luxuries of life. On the plains behind the Sierra, the farms are stocked PART 9.] 639 FOREIGN POSSESSIONS. stocked with horses and horned cattle, the numbers of which amount from two to forty thousand on a single farm. From the cattle they derive milk and cheese, dried flesh, hides, and tallow, which are sent down by horses and mules to the port of Santos. They have most of the fruits peculiar to tro- pical climates. The pine-apple grows wild, covering extensive spots of ground, and when cultivated the fruit attains an extraordinary size and delicious flavour. A pleasant and wholesome wine is made from it; and one of a light and agreeable flavour is also ex- pressed from the fruit of the jabuticaba (myrtus cauliflora) which has been brought out of the woods, and very generally culti- vated, as being one of the best fruits of the country. The mulberry thrives well, and the silk-worm produces a beautiful thread. Here too is a species of worm found plenti- fully on a laurel-like shrub, which spins a more delicate and brilliant fibre than the common slik-worm. The cochineal plant and insect are everywhere found, but totally neglected, and indigo grows as a weed. The brief sketch here given of this magnificent country, so peculiarly favoured by its climate, its fertility, and its situation on the globe, is quite sufficient to shew to what a height of prosperity it might be brought by an intelligent and industrious population, possessed of a moderate capital and judiciously employing it. In the pre- sent state of commercial enterpriseit.certainly does appear that in no one of the new states of South America could it be so advantageously employed as in working the mines, improv- ing the agriculture, and giving facility of intercourse between the sea-ports and the in- terior, and between the several districts of the Brazils. RIO DE JANEIRO. Moneys.—Ac- counts are kept here in millreas and reas. They separate the millreas from the reas thus-150.204, which is 150 millreas 204 reas. For which, see Lisbon, p 519. The coins are ; Of Gold. Current Value. Gold piece ..... 25,600 reas £7 4 0 sterl. 5 moidore piece, or dobrao.... 24,000 .... 6 15 0 Moidore........ 4,800 .... l 7 0 Testoon........ 800 .... 0 4 6 Crusado.:...... 480 ... 0 2 6 Of Silver. Patacao or sello... 640 .... 0 2 93 Crusado. . . . . . . . 480 .... 0 2 3} Half pataco .... 320.... 0 || 6 Half crusado, or 12 vintem piece 240 . . . 0 1 2 6 vintem piece ... 120.... 0 0 6% Of Copper: pieces of 20 reas, or 1 vintem, and the half and quarter vintem in propor- tion. The Spanish dollar passes current here for 720 to 750 reas, but when paid by them is estimated at 800 reas. The silver coins here are from 7 to 9 dwt. lower than British standard. Weights—Are about 1 per cent. heavier than avoirdupois; 98lb. 80 dec. = 100lb. avoirdupois of England; and are thus di- vided ; 2 drams = 1 octave; 8 octaves = 1 ounce; 16 ounces = 1 pound ; 32 pounds = 1 aroba; 4 arobas = 1 quintal; 13% quintals = 1 ton. Measures.—The alquiere, a measure for corn, salt, and other dried commodities, measures 817 cubic inches, and 50 alquieres = 19 bushels English; and is thus divided : 2 outavas = 1 quarto; 2 quartos = 1 meyo; 2 meyos = 1 alquiere; 4 alquieres=1 fanega. The almude, liquid measure = 4} gallons English; and is thus divided: 4 quartillos= 1 canada; 12 canadas = 1 almude; 18 al- mudes = 1 baril; 26 almudes = 1 pipa ; 2 pipas = 1 tonelada. The long measures are the covoda and vara; the latter is 5 spans, and the cordova 3; the span is near 9 inches, so that the cordova is about 27 inches English measure. BUENOSAYRES, a province and go- vernment in the Spanish dominions of South America, erected into a viceroyalty in 1778. It is bounded on the north by extensive tracts of desert country inhabited by savages, on the east by Brazil and the Atlantic ocean, on the south by Patagonia, and on the west by Peru and Chili. Its length, in a direct line from Cape Lobos, which may be consi- dered as its southern boundary, to the farthest northern settlements on the Para- guay, may be estimated at upwards of 1600 miles, and its breadth from Cape St. An- thony, at the mouth of the Plata, to the ridge of mountains which separate it from Chili, may be reckoned nearly 1000 miles. —Of all the commercial towns of South America, Buenos Ayres is, in many re- spects, the most considerable. Situate in the southern division of the province of La Plata, it is well fortified and defended by numerous artillery. Here we meet with the merchants of Europe and Peru; but no re- gular fleet comes here, as to the other parts of Spanish America; two, or, at most, three, register-ships make the whole of their regular intercourse with Europe. The re- turns are chiefly gold and silver of Chili and Peru, sugar, and hides. The most valuable commodities come here to be exchanged for European goods, such as vicunna wool from Peru, copper from uimbo, gold from Chili, and silver from Potosi. From the towns of Corientes and Paraguay, the former 250, the latter 500 leagues from Bue- nos Ayres, are brought hither the finest to- bacco, sugars, cotton, thread, yellow wax, and cotton cloth; and from Paraguay, the herb so called, and so highly valued, being a kind of tea drank all over South America by the higher classes; which one branch is computed to amount to 1,000,000 of pieces of eight annually, all paid in goods, no mo- ney being allowed to pass here. Azara as- serts, that the wheat here produces 16 for 1, at Monte Video 12, and at Paraguay 4. The wheat is considerably smaller than that of Spain; but the bread extremely good. The 2 S 8 º average 640 [PART 9. AMERICA. average quantity produced is 219,300 fane- gas of Castile, 70,000 of which are con- sumed in the country, and the rest exported to the Havannah, Paraguay, Brazils, and the island of St. Maurice. Bread is, how- ever, by no means the staff of life in this country: meat, and the great variety of roots and other grains with which the country abounds, afford to the poor inhabitants an equally healthy, and even more nutritious sustenance. Mendoza, situated at the foot of the Andes of Chili, annually furnishes 3,313 barrels of wine, and St. John's 7,942 of brandy, to Buenos Ayres and Monte Wi- deo; but the low lands of Peru, particularly in the valley of Pisco, possess the best vine and olive grounds that are to be found in the south continent. The commerce between Peru and Buenos Ayres is chiefly for cattle and mules, to an immense value. When the English had the advantage of the asiento contract, negro slaves were brought hither by factors, and sold to the Spaniards. Goods are conveyed in carts over the pampas of Buenos Ayres to Mendoza in one month. From thence they cross over the cordilleras of Chili, on mules, to Santiago, a distance of 80 leagues, and thence in carts to Valpa- raiso, 30 leagues, which journey is per- formed in fifteen days. The climate is here healthy, provisions and cattle abundant; and when the projected road is established through South sea, the conveyance will be shortened one-third, and the precarious passage of the cordilleras, which can only be made during the summer months, in consequence of the snows, will be avoided. Buenos Ayres is therefore a good natural depot for Chili, Peru, and Potosi.-Buenos Ayres, previous to the war, has afforded 1,000.000 of hides annually, and the meat of 250,000 oxen, sufficing for the consumption of its inhabi- tants and its exports: the remainder was, of consequence, lost, for, besides the tallow, the tongue was the only part cured. The enterprize of some individuals has induced them to salt some of this waste beef; and the British government, in case of need, may here perceive the favourable means of supplying their navy, and even the West In- dia islands. Long. 57. 24. W. Lat. 34.35. S. MONTE VIDEO, a town of South America, in the province of Buenos Ayres, The chief trade of Monte Video is in hides, tallow, and dried beef; the two former of these articles are exported to Europe, and the latter is sent to the West Indies, espe- cially to the Havannah Coarse copper from Chili, in square cakes, is sometimes shipped here, as well as an herb called matte from Paraguay, the infusion of which is as common a beverage in these parts as tea is in Eng- land. 120 miles E.N.E. of Buenos Ayres. Long, 56. 14.30. W. Lat. 34. 54.48. S. Villarica to the port of Talcahuano, in the TREATY of Amity, Commerce, and Navigation, between His Majesty and the United Provinces of Rio de la Plata. Signed at Buenos Ayres, February 2, 1825. ARTICLE 1. Amity.—There shall be perpetual amity between the dominions and subjects of His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and the United Provinces of Rio de la Plata, and their inhabitants. 2. Freedom of Commerce—There shall be, between all the territories of His Britannic Majesty in Europe, and the territories of the United Provinces of Rio de la Plata, a reciprocal freedom of commerce : the inhabitants of the two coun- tries, respectively, shall have liberty freely and securely to come, with their ships and cargoes, to all such places, ports, and rivers, in the territories aforesaid, to which other foreigners are or may be permitted to come, to enter into the same, and to remain and reside in any part of the said territories respectively; also to hire and occupy houses and warehouses for the purposes of their commerce; and generally, the merchants and traders of each nation, respectively, shall enjoy the most complete protection and security for their commerce; subject always to the laws and statutes of the two countries respectively. 3. British Dominions out of Europe.—His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland engages further, that in all his dominions situated out of Europe, the inhabitants of the United Provinces of Rio de la Plata shall have the like liberty of commerce and navigation stipulated for in the pre- ceding article, to the full extent in which the same is permitted at present, or shall be permitted hereafter, to any other nation. 4. Duties and Prohibitions—No higher or other duties shall be imposed on the importation into the territories of His Britannic Majesty, of any articles of the growth, produce, or manfacture of the United Provinces of Rio de la Plata, and no higher or other duties shall be imposed on the importation into the said United Provinces, of any articles of the growth, produce, or manufacture of His Britan- nic Majesty's dominions, than are or shall be payable on the like articles, being the growth, produce, or manufacture of any other foreign country ; nor shall any other or higher duties or charges be imposed, in the territories or dominions of either of the contracting parties, on the exportation of any articles to the territo- ries or dominions of the other, than such as are or may be º: on the expor- tation of the like articles to any other foreign country: nor shall any prohibition he imnosed nnon the exportation or importation of anv articles the growth. nro- PART 9.] FOREIGN POSSESSIONS. 641 duce, or manufacture of His Britannic Majesty's dominions, or of the said United Provinces, which shall not equally extend to all other nations. 5. Tonnage, Light, Harbour Dues, &c. No higher or other duties or charges on account of tonnage, light, or harbour dues, pilotage, salvage in case of damage or shipwreck, or any other local charges, shall be imposed, in any of the ports of the said United Provinces, on British vessels of the burthen of above one hundred and twenty tons, than those payable, in the same ports, by vessels of the said United Provinces of the same burthen; nor in the ports of any of His Britannic Majesty's territories, on the vessels of the United Provinces of above one hundred and twenty tons, than shall be payable, in the same ports, on British vessels of the same burthen. 6. Reciprocal Benefit as to Ships of either Country. The same duties shall be paid on the importation into the said United Provinces of any article the growth, produce, or manufacture of His Britannic Majesty's dominions, whether such importation shall be in vessels of the said United Provinces, or in British vessels; and the same duties shall be paid on the importation into the dominions of His Britannic Majesty of any article the growth, produce, or manufacture of the said United Provinces, whether such importation shall be in British vessels, or in vessels of the said United Provinces: the same duties shall be paid, and the same drawbacks and bounties allowed, on the exportation of any articles of the growth, }. or manufacture of His Britannic Majesty's dominions to the said United rovinces, whether such exportation shall be in vessels of the said United Provinces, or in British vessels; and the same duties shall be paid, and the same bounties and drawbacks allowed, on the exportation of any articles the growth, produce, or manu- facture of the said United Provinces to His Britannic Majesty's dominions, whether such exportation shall be in British vessels, or in vessels of the said United Provinces. 7. Discrimination of Vessels. In order to avoid any misunderstanding with respect to the regulations which may respectively constitute a British vessel, or a vessel of the said United Provinces, it is hereby agreed, that all vessels built in the dominions of His Britannic Majesty, and owned, navigated, and registered ac- cording to the laws of Great Britain, shall be considered as British vessels; and that all vessels built in the territories of the said United Provinces, properly regis- tered, and owned by the citizens thereof, or any of them, and whereof the master and three-fourths of the mariners, at least, are citizens of the said United Pro- vinces, shall be considered as vessels of the said United Provinces. 8. Liberty in Commercial Transactions. All merchants, commanders of ships, and others, the subjects of His Britannic Majesty, shall have the same liberty, in all the territories of the said United Provinces, as the natives thereof, to manage their own affairs themselves, or to commit them to the management of whomsoever they please, as broker, factor, agent, or interpreter; nor shall they be obliged to employ any other persons for those purposes, nor to pay them any salary or remuneration, unless they shall choose to employ them ; and absolute freedom shall be allowed, in all cases, tº the buyer and seller to bargain and fix the price of any goods, imported into, or exported from, the said United Provinces, as they shall see good. 9. Disposal of Property—Rights of Citizens, &c. In whatever relates to the lading and unlading of ships, the safety of merchandize, goods, and effects, the disposal of property of every sort and denomination, by sale, donation, or ex- change, or in any other manner whatsoever, as also the administration of justice, the subjects and citizens of the two contracting parties shall enjoy, in theirſrespec- tive dominions, the same privileges, liberties, and rights, as the most favoured nation, and shall not be charged, in any of these respects, with any higher duties or impostu than those which are paid, or may be paid, by the native subjects or citizens of the power in whose dominions they may be resident. They shall be exempted from all compulsory military service whatsoever, whether by sea or land, and from all forced loans, or military exactions or requisitions; neither shall they be compelled to pay any ordinary taxes, under any pretext whatsoever, greater than those that are paid by native subjects or citizens. 10. Consuls. It shall be free for each of the two contracting parties to appoint consuls for the protection of trade, to reside in the dominions and territories : 2 T the 642 AMERICA. IPARr 9. the other party; but before any consul shall act as such, he shall, in the usual form, be approved and admitted by the government to which he is sent; and either of the contracting parties may except from the residence of consuls, such particu- lar places as either of them may judge fit to be so excepted. 11. Security of Commerce in Case of Rupture. For the better security of com- merce between the subjects of His Britannic Majesty, and the inhabitants of the United Provinces of Rio de la Plata, it is agreed, that if at any time any inter- ruption of friendly commercial intercourse, or any rupture should unfortunately take place between the two contracting parties, the subjects or citizens of either of the two contracting parties residing in the dominions of the other, shall have the privilege of remaining and continuing their trade therein, without any manner of interruption, so long as thcy behave peaceably, and commit no offence against the laws; and their effects and property, whether entrusted to individuals or to the state, shall not be liable to seizure or sequestration, or to any other demands than those which may be made upon the like effects or property, belonging to the native inhabitants of the state in which such subjects or citizens may reside. 12. Religion. The subjects of His Britannic Majesty residing in the United Provinces of Rio de la Plata, shall not be disturbed, persecuted, or annoyed on account of their religion, but they shall have perfect liberty of conscience therein, and to celebrate divine service either within their own private houses, or in their own particular churches or chapels, which they shall be at liberty to build and maintain in convenient places, approved of by the government of the said United Provinces: liberty shall also be granted to bury the subjects of His Britannic Ma- jesty who may die in the territories of the said United Provinces, in their own burial places, which, in the same manner, they may freely establish and maintain. In the like manner, the citizens of the said United Provinces shall enjoy, within all the dominions of His Britannic Majesty, a perfect and unrestrained liberty of conscience, and of exercising their religion publickly or privately, within their own dwelling houses, or in the chapels and places of worship appointed for that purpose, agreeably to the system of toleration established in the dominions of His said Majesty. 13. Bequests. It shall be free for the subjects of His Britannic Majesty, resid- ing in the United Provinces of Rio de la Plata, to dispose of their property, of every description, by will or testament, as they may judge fit; and, in the event of any British subject dying without such will or testament in the territories of the said United Provinces, the British consul-general, or, in his absence, his repre- sentative, shall have the right to nominate curators to take charge of the property of the deceased, for the benefit of his lawful heirs and creditors, without inter- ference, giving convenient notice thereof to the authorities of the country; and reciprocaliy. 14. Slave Trade. His Britannic Majesty being extremely desirous of totally abolishing the slave trade, the United Provinces of Rio de la Plata engage to cº- operate with His Britannic Majesty for the completion of so beneficent a work. and to prohibit all persons inhabiting within the said United Provinces, or subject to their jurisdiction, in the most effectual manner, and by the most solemn laws. from taking any share in such trade. 15. Ratification. The present treaty shall be ratified, and the ratifications shall be exchanged in London within four months, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof the respective plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed their seals thereunto. Done at Buenos Ayres, the 2d day of February, in the year of our Lord 1825. Woodbin E PARish, H. M. Consul General. MAN L. J. GARCIA. CHILI, a country of South America, extends from the Peruvian deserts of Ata- cama, or from the twenty-fourth degree, to the extremity of the Archipelago of Guay- tecas, a very numerous group of islets be- tween the forty-fifth and forty-sixth degrees of southern latitude, and which are situated in a deep gulf of the main land where the great chain of the Andes, approaching clºse to the shores of the Pacific, seems to offers natural barrier for the termination of the country. Defended from Peru on the north by the great steppe we have mentioned, the almost impassable Cordillera of the Ande sº Panr 9.] 643' FOREIGN POSSESSIONS. on the east secures it from La Plata, and from Terra Magellanica, or the country of the Patagonians, whilst on the west its boundary is the great Ocean, and on the south, the unconquered and desert countries of Terra Magellanica complete its limits. The country which now comprehends the new Republic of Chili, is divided into con- tinental and insular partidos or depart- ments, over which intendants or lieutenants preside. The continental part or Chili Proper has 13 of these departments or counties, whilst insular Chili comprehends the Archipelagos of Chiloe or Ancud, and of Chonos or Guaytecas. A very considerable portion of Chili Proper, that is to say the country on and near the Andes, is inhabited by tribes which have ever been, and still remain, per- fectly free from the controul and superin- tendence of the whites or of their offspring. . Chili produces all the known semi-metals; these are, however, not yet brought into commerce, as with the exception of mercury, and that only in small quantities, their abundance has hitherto not secured them from neglect. I.ead is found in all the silver mines, and in the provinces of Copiapo, Coquimbo, and Aconcagua, and Huildui- leumu, are rich iron mines, whilst the sands of their rivers and shores yield this metal abundantly. Tin is plentiful in the sandy mountains, and copper ores are scattered over the whole country, the richest being found between the twenty-fourth and thirty-sixth degrees of south latitude. The copper mines of Copiapo and of Coquimbo bave been long known, and amount in number to above 1,000 in con- stant work. The copper mine of Curico, recently discovered, is immensely rich, its ore being a mixture of gold and copper, of a very brilliant and beautiful appearance. The silver mines lie mostly in the highest and coldest parts of the state; the most celebrated are those of the provinces of Coquimbo, Copiapo, Aconcagua, and San- tiago. Usgallata, in 33 deg. south latitude, is, however, the most productive, yielding from 40 to 50 marks per quintal. Gold is discovered not only in the silver, copper, and lead ores, but there is hardly a mountain in Chili that does not contain some of it, and it is equally found in the plains and beds of rivers. The most important lavaderos or washing-places for gold are at Copiapo, Huasco, Coquimbo, Petorca, Higua, Tiltil, Llaoin, Putaendo, Yapel, Caen, Algue, Chibats, and Huillipatagua; and all but the three last have been wrought ever since the conquest. . Notwithstanding this profusion of the pre- tious metals, which are also said to exist in much greater abundance in the unconquered country of the Araucanians, Chili never remitted any sums to the royal coffers of Spain, the revenue having always been con- sumed by the administration. The population of this extensive country is composed of Europeans, Creoles, Indians, Mestizos, and Negroes ; of these the Creoles are by far the most numerous, excepting in Indian Chili, where there has been but very little variation from the original stock. The country is in general very thinly inha- bited. The external trading relations of this new, republic will be very extensive, though the voyages from Asia, Africa, and Europe, are necessarily tedious and troublesome. With Peru it trades in fruits, preserves, grain, vegetable productions, and copper; but in the present unsettled state of the affairs of these new states, the amount cannot be stated. From Europe it receives woollens, hats, steel, and, hitherto, mercury, with most of the other articles of European manufacture; and in return it sends gold, silver, copper, vicuna wool and hides, and this trade is now expected to increase very rapidly. By land there is an internal trade to La Plata for Paraguay tea, but the interior circulation of goods in Chili is small, and confined to hosiery, carpets, blankets, sad- dles, hats, cloths, and ponchos, or loose cloaks, most of which are of Indian manu- facture. These, with grain, wine, brandy, and leather, form the chief articles of home consumption and trade. Previous to the independency being estab- lished, the importations of Chilian trade amounted on an average to £2,481,670 sterling, and the exportation on agricultural produce, gold, and silver, to £2,600,000, leaving a clear profit of £108,330. PORTO BELLO, a noted sea-port of South America, on the north coast of the isthmus of Darien. The whole town and harbour being surrounded with high land, renders it a very safe place for shipping, particularly as this part of the Spanish Main is subject to terrible storms. 65 miles N. of Panama, and 238 W.S.W. of Cartha- ena. Long. 79. 26. W. Lat. 10. 27. N. CARTHAGENA, a province and go- vernment of South America, in the new kingdom of Grenada. CARTHAGENA, the capital of the above province. The bay on which it is situated is one of the best on the whole coast. Long. 77. 50. W. Lat. 10.30. N. RIO DE LA HACHA, a province of the new kingdom of Granada. Is only eight leagues in length from north to south. It has the Atlantic ocean on the north, and lake Maracaibo on the east. HACHA, a large river of South Ame. rica, in the same province. It enters the Atlantic ocean in lat. 11. 31. 30. N. HACHA, a town of South America, in the above province, situated at the mouth of 2 T 2 the 644. [PAar S. AMERICA. the river of the same name. 54. W. Lat. 11. 30. N. CARACCAS. The soil yields in great abundance cocoa, indigo, cotton, coffee, sugar, tobacco, and generally all the most precious products of the tropical regions. Besides these colonial commodi- ties, the soil of the Carraccas produces vanilla, wild cochineal, gums, resins, bal- sam, medicinal oils, and a great variety of barks and dyeing plants. These might be- come considerable objects of commerce, if the inhabitants were more industrious and enterprising, and knew how to convert the advantages they derive from nature to the purposes of life. In the immense forests with which the mountains of Venezuela are covered, there are numerous species of trees, which either produce fruit, or are selected for their hardness, their bulk, or their height, to be applied to various useful purposes. There are upwards of twenty species which are adapted for the most delicate inlaid work. Long. 67. W. Lat 10.31. N. LA GUARA is the principal port. CUMANA, a province and government of the Caraccas, in South America. Large shipments of salted fish are exported to Caraccas, and also to the Windward islands. Long. 64. 13. W. Lat. 10.37. N. ORINOCO, a celebrated river of South America, one of the greatest in the world. Long. 59, 50. W. Lat. 8.30. N. LIMA, a province of Peru, which con- tains several districts, and is bounded on the north by Truxillo, east by Tarma and Guuncavelica, west by the Pacific, and south by Arequipa. The European goods Long, 72. in greatest request in Lima, and generally in Peru, are silk, superfine cloth, lace, fine linen, and other articles of luxury and show. There is also a considerable demand for ordinary linen, aud for the inferior sorts of cloths and woollens. Cutlery, and all instru- ments of iron, are also in great request- Lima is situated about two leagues from the sea-coast, and 30 from the Cordilleras. Long. 77.7. 30. W. Lat. 12. 2. 34. S. VALPARAISO, a city and Port of Chili, in the province of Quillota, situated on a bay in the South Pacific ocean. The harbour is everywhere free from rocks and shoals, except to the north-east, where there is a rock within a cable's length of the shore, and this is dangerous, as it never sp- pears above water. Long. 72. 16. W. Lat. 33. 5. S. CAPE HORN, a celebrated promontory on the south coast of Terra del Fuego, and the most southern extremity of South Ame- rica. It is the south point of a group of islands, of unequal extent, lying before Nassau bay, known by the name of Her- mite islands. On the north-west side of the cape are two peaked rocks, like sugar-loaves. Some other straggling rocks lie west of it, and one south of it, but they are all near the shore. Formerly the doubling of this cape was attended with much hazard, and many shipwrecks arose from it. Now, however, it is the common course of all vessels, being found preferable to the straits of Magellan. The cape is inhabited by savages, of whom little is known. Long. 67. 46. W. Lat. 55. 58. S. SOUTH SEA. Limits of Company's Charter. The corporation to be erected in pur- suance of this act [for carrying on a trade to the South Seas] and their successors, shall have for ever the sole trade into, and from all the places of America, on the east side thereof from the river of Aranoco to the southernmost part of Terra del Fuego; and on the west side thereoffrom the southernmost part of Terra . Fuego; through the South Seas, tº the northernmost part of America; and from all places within the said limits which are reputed to belong to the crown of Spain, or which shall hereafter be discovered within the said limits, not exceeding 300 leagues from the continent of America, between the southernmost part of Terra del Fuego, and the northernmost part of America, on the west side thereof (except the kingdom of Brazil, and such other places on the east side of America as are now in the actual possession of the crown of Portugal, and the country of Surinam in the possession of the States General of the United Provinces;) it not being intended that the sole trade to any part of the east side of America, now in the actual posses: sion of the crown of Portugal, or the States General, shall be granted by this act ; but it may be lawful for all the subjects of Her Majesty to trade to any part of the east side of America, now in the actual posses. sion of the crown of Portugal, or the States General (but to no other part PART 10.] 649 AUSTRALIA. bark, and the beef-wood or oak; but they are so scarce and hard of access, and given to be rotten at the heart, that I make no he- sitation in saying, that none of these species of wood will ever be of any use to the country for naval purposes. Having examined the districts about the Derwent, the second master and myself pro- ceeded to Adventure Bay to inspect the tim- ber, having been informed that the cedar and pine were growing there in great abun- dance. But to our disappointment, after two days’ journey by land and water, and a walk of twelve miles through the heart of the wood, we found no more than eight or nine trees of the former and five or six of the latter, and those so difficult to be obtained, that it would be necessary to make a road for each tree before it could be got to the water's edge. We also found the stringy bark here in great abundance, and of equal quality to that of the Derwent, but with the same defect as the before-mentioned trees. The Huon River pine is of most excellent quality; but whether in abundance n o I could not ascertain, as all the accounts I re- ceived, from the several persons to whom I applied for information were contradictory, except in this one point, that the river was so shoal that none but small vessels could get up it. After making inquiry and personal in- spection, the above-mentioned is all I could ascertain of the timber of Van Diemen's Land. On my arrival at Port Jackson, I pro- ceeded in my inspection into the different species of wood growing there, and which might be of service, and found the stringy bark most abundant throughout the colony- of good quality, and easy of access in the districts about Liverpool, as it could be floated down the river, and taken in at Botany Bay. The mahogany found here is a very hard wood and heavy, but is very scarce. The blue gum is found in great plenty at Lane Cove, up the Paramatta River, the place whence the government at Sydney is supplied with timber ; and is also found at Middle Harbour, and generally throughout the colony. It is a hard-grained heavy wood, and is preferred to any other for the building of colonial vessels, for timbers and plank. It grows from thirty to forty feet in height, and from one to two in diameter. The iron-bark is found in great abundance throughout the colony, and not very difficult to be obtained and brought down the river from Liverpool. It is similar to the stringy bark as to quality, and is used in the colony for pumps, two of which are at this time in use on board the Dromedary. It grows from thirty to forty feet in height, and from one to three in diameter. The black-butted gum is found in Lane Cove and throughout the colony. It is not a very hard wood, will float in the water, and is used for the different purposes to which timber can be applied. It is not very difficult to be obtained. º The box is found abundant throughout the colony. It grows from twenty to thirty feet high, and from one to four in diameter. It is used chiefly for railing; it is very straight. The large trees are always rotten at the heart. The beef-wood or oak is found at Lane Cove and Middle Harbour. It is used in the colony for shingles, railing, and furni- ture; but will never be of any service as to naval purposes. It grows from ten to fifteen feet high, and from one to two in diameter. The cedar, which grows principally at Newcastle (Hunter's River) and at the Five Islands, is generally allowed to be the most valuable wood for inside work of ships and houses, of any found in New South Wales. It grows from thirty to forty feet high, and from one to three in diameter. It is brought from Hunter's River and the Five Islands in small vessels, as the navigation of these places, being difficult, will not admit large ones. The rose-wood grows in the forests with the cedar, at Newcastle. It is very hard, and much given to dry rot. It is ornamen- tal, and fit for furniture only. It resembles the English laurel. The Hunter's River pine is rather a hard wood, and very much given to dry rot, and can be obtained in the same manner as cedar. The flooded gum is very lofty and remark- ably straight-grained, from two to three feet in diameter, and fit for any kind of work either in ship or house building. It is to be found at Iron Cove, on the Paramatta River. The white cedar is a very tough and straight-grained wood; it is found at the Five Islands and Port Stephens, and is fit for any purpose. All the woods growing in New Holland are much given to the heart rot.—Geogra- phical Memoirs of New South Wales, by JBaron Field. NEW SETTLEMENT. An official notification has been issued by the Governor in Council of Bombay, dated 21 January, 1825, announcing that a communication had been received from Capt. G. Bremer, C. B., of H.M.'s ship Tamar, stating that, in obedience to the commands of His Majesty's Government, he had taken formal possession of the north coast of New Holland, or Aus- tralia, comprehended between the meridians of 129° and 135° east longitude, and had established a settlement under a captain- commandant at Port Cockburn, in Apsley Strait, between Bathurstand Melville Islands. It contains the following º: for ves- ls roceeding to the new settlement; scis P “Port 650 [PAar 10. AUSTRALIA. “Port Cockburn is situated in Apsley Strait, which divides Melville and Bathurst Islands, the Cape Van Diemen of the charts, being the northern point of the first named island. “On approaching the Strait, it is neces- sary to give a good birth to the shoal, which extends to the westward of the Cape about five leagues. “Piper's Head, a steep and remarkable red and white clift, situated a little to the southward of Cape V. Diemen, being brought to bear due east, and kept on that point, will carry a vessel into the narrow part of the entrance (which is about two miles wide), when care should be taken to have a good look-out, and lead going: from thence an E.S.E. course will carry into St. Asaph Bay. which is spacious, and has a good anchorage every where ; and ships may come to until they have communication with the settle- ment, which is about four leagues farther down the Strait. “The master of the colonial brig Lady Nelson, which is stationed there, has been directed to afford his assistance as a pilot (as far as he is acquainted) to any vessel requir- ing it. “The tides are strong, especially in the springs: the flood setting to the southward. “The flag-staff of Fort Dundas, Port Cockburn, is situated in lat. 11° 25' S., long. 130°28' east from Greenwich.” The following account is given from a communication by a person belonging to the Tamar. This little expedition sailed through the passage (Torres Strait) between the great Barrier reef and the main land. This pas- sage is described as extremely intricate and dangerous : but possessing the highest in- terest, from the rapid succession of objects which arrest the attention, as well as from the peculiarity of its nature; in some places the coral reefs scarcely affording room for the ships to pass : occasionally the furious breakers, caused by the swell of the southern ocean on the outer edge of the reefs, were close to the vessels; at others the eye from the mast-head was unable to discover the termination of this tremendous mass of rock. This passage is about 500 miles in length, and the water was constantly as smooth as in a lake. Having passed through Torres Strait, the ships reached Point Essington, on a peninsula called Cobourg. Amongst the timber, some of which is of majestic height, and well calculated for many purposes of human industry, were found a species of lignum vita, the cabbage palm, and the sago palm, with several others, the names of which were not known. There was also a tree, which produced a species of cot- ton, samples of which have been sent to England. The fish found were chiefly skate and a small species of bass, and the supply of them was by no means certain. The animals seen on the island were the kangaroo, the native dog, bandicoot, opossum, kan- garoo-rat, and flying squirrel. The birds are the pheasant, quail, parrot, parroquet, pigeon, curlew, and a sort of snipe. A few snakes were seen, which, from having fangs, were evidently venomous. Centipedes and scorpions were also found; but, on the whole, the poisonous reptiles are by no means nu- merous. The climate appears to be, in every respect, as good as any to be found between the tropics, the thermometer rarely reaching 88° in the hottest period of the day. Ne- cessity obliged both officers and men em- ployed in forming the settlement to be con- stantly exposed to a vertical sun, yet, for- tunately, few of them suffered, and none ºf them very severely; the fever which made its attack quickly yielding to medicine. NEW HOLLAND, an island in the South Pacific ocean, the largest in the world, and long supposed to form a part of a great southern continent. It stretches from east to west above 2600 miles, between Sandy Cape and the entrance of Sharks Bay 5 and it is above 2000 miles in length from Cape York on the north, to Wilson's promontory in 39. 10. S. lat. NEW SOUTH WALES, an extensive track of country on the eastern coast of New Holland, discovered by Captain Cook in the year 1770, who sailed along the coast; a course, if laid down in a straight line, of no less than 27 degrees of latitude, amounting to near 2000 iniles. After hovering about the coast for some time, he at length came to an anchorage in the only harbour which appeared to him commodious ; and which, in consequence of the innumerable varieties of herbage which were found on shore, he called Botany Bay. The principal ports are Port Jacksox and SYDNEY. WAN DIEMEN'S LAND, an island in the Southern ocean, separated from New Holland by a navigable canal called Bass's Straits. . There is perhaps no island in the world of the same size which can boast of so many fine harbours. The British colonies in Van Diemen's Land have of late received a great accession of settlers from Great Bri. tain. According to the last accounts they were gradually improving, and assuming more and more the appearance of a civilized community. From an account of a tour of inspection by governor Macquarie, it appears that in July 1821, the population of the island amounted to 6372, exclusive of the civil and military officers; and that it con- tained 28.838 head of horned cattle, 182,468 sheep, 421 horses, and 10,683 acres of land in cultivation. The soil of Van Diemen's Land is in imany parts poor, and its hills are an im- Pediment to agriculture, which is not so Profitable PART 10.] AUSTRALIA. 653 Charter for forming a Corporation. In case His Majesty shall, within three years after 10th June, 1825, be pleased, by charter under the great seal of Great Britain, to declare that so many persons as shall be named therein, and all other persons as from time to time shall be admitted mem- bers into their corporation, shall be a body politic and corporate, by the name of “The Van Diemen's Land Company,” and to declare that the said corporation shall be established for the purpose of cultivating waste lands in the island of Van Diemen's Land, ..". any islands or territories which may at any future time be made dependent thereupon, and for such other lawful purposes as to His Majesty may seem meet; then it shall be lawful for the said corporation to hold to them and their successors such lands, tenements, and hereditaments, within the said island of Van Diemen’s Land, and such dependencies thereof, as shall or may be granted by His Majesty to them and their successors, within the said island or its depen- dencies, or as shall be contracted for and purchased or acquired by them therein; and to hold, alienate, sell, exchange, and dispose of all such lands, tenements, and hereditaments, subject to such conditions, as His Majesty, by such His Charter, may prescribe. 6 Geo. 4. c. 39. ORDER IN Council. By order in council, dated April 30, 1827, it is ordered, That the trade and commerce of His Majesty's settlements and territories in New South Wales, and of His Majesty's Island of Van Diemen's Land, with the respective dependencies thereof, shall, from and after the arrival of this present order within any of the said several settlements, territories, and islands, be regulated in the manner following, that is to say: All such laws, rules, orders, and regulations, as were in force within the settlements, territories, and islands aforesaid, or any of them, for the regulation of the trade and commerce thereof, upon the first day of July in the year 1825, shall, until further order be made by His Majesty in this behalf, revive and continue, and be of full force within the several settlements, territories, and islands aforesaid respectively; and if any goods be imported orexported in any manner contrary thereto, such goods, together with the ship importing or exporting the same, shall incur and become liable to such forfeiture as in the act 6 Geo. 4. c. 114 [p. 596–614] mentioned in that behalf: provided always, that nothing herein contained shall extend to contravene, vary, alter, or in any wise affect the said act of parliament so far as the same hath made express provision respecting the trade to and from the Island of Mauritius or respecting the exportation of sugar or wine from any British possession within the limits of the East India Company's Charter, nor so far as the said act of parliament hath expressly mentioned or referred to the trade oſ any of His Majesty's possessions within the limits aforesaid: provided also, that nothing in this present order contained shall extend to contravene, vary, alter, or in anywise affect two other acts of parliament passed in the sixth year of His Iajesty's reign, intituled respectively, “An Act for the Encouragement of British Shipping and Navigation” [page 1]and “An Act for the Registering of British Vessels,” [page 339] or any other act passed in amendment of any of the acts hereinbefore mentioned: provided also, that nothing in this present order contained shall be construed to revoke, abrogate, or in anywise alter certain orders of His Majesty in council respecting the trade of France, and of the United States of America *Pectively, bearing date the 1st of June, 1826, and the 27th July, 1826, and the 19th December, 1826, or to infringe or interfere with any treaties of commerce or *vigation, entered into by His Majesty with any foreign state or power. 2 T 7 - ZEALAND, 654 [PART 10. AUSTRALIA. ZEALAND, NEW, two islands in the South Pacific Ocean, first discovered by Tasman. In the year 1642, he traversed the eastern coast from Lat. 34. to 43. and entered the strait called Cook’s Strait. The northern island, running from the North Cape, which is in Lat. 34.20. S. to Cape Palliser, in 41. 36. S., contains 436 miles in length ; and taking the medium breadth, which varies from five miles at Sandy bay to 180 at the East Cape, at about 60 miles, this extent will include 26,160 square miles, or 16,742,400 square acres; while the southern island, extending from 41. 30. to 47. 25. S., stretches 360 miles in length, and, estimating its medium breadth at 100 miles, contains not less than 36,000 square miles, or 23,040,000 square acres. They are in all respects savages, possess their characteristic cruelty, impro- vidence, and brutality—their haired of industry—and their disposition to rob and steal wherever they can. Population cal- culated from 100,000 to 150,000. AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Ships and the Amount of their Tonnage, which have cleared out from the Ports of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, for New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land; and also, the Number of Ships and their Tonnage, which entered from those Ports; in each Year, for the Three Years from 5th January 1822 to 5th January 1825. Years Outwards. Inwards. sº. Ships. Tonnage. Ships. Tonnage. 1823 . . . . . . 36 11,704. .... 5 1,7 1824. . . . . . . 35 12,737 .... 11 3,883 1825 . . . . . . 30 11,439 . . . . 12 3,968 OFFICIAL VALUE of the Exports to, and Imports from, New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land. Exports from United Kingdom. Years ending Imports into United Kingdom. 5th Jan. 28 s. d. se s. d. 1823 . . . . . . . . 219,785 16 3 16,592 5 5 1824. . . . . . . . . 182,938 6 11 51,376 18 0 1825 . . . . . . . . 212,694 5 11 47,409 16 9 ADDENDA. ADDENDA. UNITED KINGDOM-IMPORTS-Duties, &c. How Goods Imported and Exported in Foreign Ships may pay Duty, and have Drawback as in British Ships. It shall be lawful for His Ma- jesty by order in council to be published from time to time in the Lon- don Gazette, to authorize the importation into or exportation from the United Kingdom, or from any other of His Majesty's dominions, of any goods, which may be legally imported or exported in foreign vessels, upon payment of the like duties only, and with the like drawbacks, bounties, and allowances, as are charged or granted upon similar goods, when imported or exported in British vessels ; provided always, that be- fore any such order shall be issued, satisfactory proof shall have been laid before His Majesty and His Privy Council, that goods imported into or exported from the foreign country in whose favour such remission of duties, or such drawbacks, bounties or allowances shall be granted, are charged with the same duties, and are allowed the same drawbacks, bounties, or allowances, when imported into or exported from such foreign country in British vessels, as are levied or allowed on similar goods, when imported or exported in vessels of such country.(a) 4 Geo.4. c. 77. § 1. How Additional Duties may be levied on Goods Imported in Foreign Vessels. It shall be lawful for His Majesty, by orders in council, when- ever it shall be deemed expedient, to charge any additional duties of customs, or to withhold the payment of any drawbacks, bounties or als lowances, upon any goods, imported into or exported from the United Kingdom, or imported into or exported from any of His Majesty's domi- nions, in vessels belonging to any foreign country, in which higher duties shall have been levied, or smaller drawbacks, bounties, or allowances granted, upon goods, when imported into or exported from such foreign country in British vessels, than are levied or granted upon similar goods, when imported or exported in vessels of such country; provided always, that such additional or countervailing duties and drawbacks, bounties, or allowances shall not be of greater amount than may be deemed fairly to countervail the difference of duty, drawback, bounty, or allowance paid or granted on goods imported into or exported from such foreign country in British vessels, more or less than the duties, drawbacks, bounties, or allowances there charged or granted upon similar goods, imported into or exported from such foreign country in vessels of such country. (a) § 2. How Duties may be Removed, or again Imposed. His Majesty, by any orders in council, is hereby empowered to remove, or again to im- pose, any such additional or countervailing duty of customs, or to renew or withhold such drawbacks, bounties, or allowances, whenever it shall be deemed expedient so to do. 84. How Foreign Vessels of less Burthen than Sixty Tons may be exempted (a) Sec the several countries and places, in Parts 6-10. from 660–712 ADDENDA, their names in the margin of all passes issued by them respectively as specified in the said form; and in all cases the governors or deputy governors issuing such passes shall take a bond (as above directed) for the delivery up of such pass on the first ensuing arrival of such ship in any port of the United Kingdom, or of a British possession, of which the governor or deputy governor may be authorized to issue asses. P For the more convenient issue of such passes the lords commissioners of the admiralty shall be authorized to furnish to the commissioners of customs in Lon- don, Edinburgh, and Dublin, and to the governors of His Majesty's colonies, and of Gibraltar and Malta, passes of the necessary forms signed and executed by the lords commissioners of the admiralty, in blank as to the names of the ship, which asses the commissioners of customs or their officers and the said governors shall |. authorized to fill up and issue on the receipt of the bond required to be taken for the same. It shall be lawful for the lords commissioners of the admiralty to lodge Mediter- ranean passes of the same form with the new passes for vessels belonging to Gibral- tar and Malta, in the hands of the lord high commissioner of the Ionian Islands, and to empower the lord high commissioner of the Ionian Islands to issue and deliver out such passes to any of the inhabitants of the said islands, to be applied to ships actually belonging to the said islands, and none other, provided the persons applying for the same do comply with the several regulations now in use, or that may be required to be observed by His Majesty's subjects, or that may be directed to be observed by the inhabitants of the Ionian Islands by the lords commissioners of the admiralty. And it is ordered, that the commissioners of customs in Great Britain and Ire- land do cause to be carried into execution such parts of the said order of council, of the 14th June, 1722, concerning passes, as relate to themselves and the proper officers under them, so far as the same remains now in force, and of the orders aforesaid of August 28, 1776, Dec. 31, 1783, and Nov. 3, 1802, or of this day's date, that they do direct their officers in the several ports of the United Kingdoin of Great Britain and Ireland to demand of the masters of all merchant ships, so soon as they shall return into port from a foreign voyage, all passes granted as aforesaid which shall be in their possession to be produced to the said respective officers of customs; and if the same shall appear to be of an older date than the periods hereinbefore severally mentioned for the return of the passes of the present form, then such passes shall be delivered up to the said respective officers of cus- toms, and be by them returned to the office of the admiralty of Great Britain. And in case the master of any such vessel shall refuse to produce or deliver mp such passes according to the true intent of the said order, then the said officer shaft certify the name of every such master, and of the vessel, to the lords commissioners of the admiralty, to the end that directions may be given for putting the bond entered into on the granting any such pass in suit. Gibraltar and Malta. . By proclamation, dated November 22, 1820, it is de- clared that the passes to be issued by the governors or deputy governors of Gibra- tar and Malta for the protection of vessels belonging to His Majesty's subjects in such places, under the condition set forth in the proclamation of the 20th Norea- ber, 1819, are to continue in force for one year, from the day on which the same shall respectively be issued, and no longer; and that at the expiration of that term, the passes shall be delivered up for the purpose of being cancelled. Counterfeiting Mediterranean Passes. . If any person shall, within Great Britain or Ireland, or any other His Majesty's dominions, or without, falsely make, or forge any pass for any ship whatsoever, commonly called A Mediterranean Pass, or shall counterfeit the seal, or the hand of the lord high admiral of Great Britain and Ireland, or of any commissioner for executing the said office, to any such pass. or shall alter or erase any true and authentic pass issued or made out by the said lord high admiral or commissioners, or shall knowingly utter or publish as true any such false or erased pass, every such person being duly convicted thereof shall te adjudged guilty of felony, and shall suffer death as in cases of felony, without benefit of clergy, 4 Geo. 4. c. 18. § 1. - INDEX- 716 INDEX. Boracic acid, I. 39. Borax, or tincal, I. 39. Pordeaux. 508. iborneo, 551. Boston, 408, 459, 619. Botargo, I. 39. Bottling off warehoused wine or rum, 429. Bottles of earth or stone, I. 40. Bounties for capturing or destroying pi- rates and piratical vessels and boats, 452. on goods in general. See Goods and Duties. Bowsprits, I. 225. Boxes, I. 40. I}ox wood, I. 40. J3oys, apprenticing, to sea-service, 361. Hrandy. See Spirits. Brass, I, 40. E. 477. Bravo, 521. Brazil, description of, 636. —— commercial treaty, 522. wood, I. 41. IBraziletto, 41. Bremen, 497. Bribes, 327, 449. Bricks, 1.41. E. 257. Bridge Town, situation of, 592. a free warehousing port, 598, 600. Bridgewater, 408, 459. Bridlington, 408, 459. Brimstone, I. 41. Pristles, 1.42. Bristol, description of, 455. eminent persons born in, xv. uumber of ships that entered the port in the year 1824, p. 459. -— ships, where to perform quaran- time, 408. port for China ware, 50. ....... East India goods, 564. - - - - - - ... or-molu, 136. ... . . . . tobacco, 197. - - - - - - - - warehousing, 423. British possessions. See Possessions. — ships. See Ships. masters of ships, who are qua- lified to be such, 4. Brocade of gold or silver, I. 42. Brokers, general regulations concerning, 321–327. Bromborough Pool, what vessels to per- form quarantine at, 408. Bronze, 1. 43. powder, I. 43. Bruges, John, inventor of painting in oil, 502. Truges, 502. Brunswick, New, 590. Brussa, 546. Brussels, 502. Buck wheat, I. 43. Buenos Ayres, 689. Bugles, I, 43, Bulk, delivery of warehoused goods in, 431 —- illegally breaking of. See Smug- gling. when it may be broken > Buliion, I. 2, 43. E. 277, 285. Bull rushes, I. 44. Buoys of ships, 369. Burin, 592. Burman Empire, 553. Burrachas, or Indian rubber, I.46. Burrishowle, what ships shall perform quarantine at, 409. Burrowstoness, 408. Burrs for mill stones, I. 180. Butter, I. 44. Buttons, I. 44. E. 277. C. Cables of the ancients, xvii. Cables, I. 44. Cabot, discoverer of America, tv. Cadiz, 515. Caen, 408. Cagliari, 534. Cairo, plague at, 394. Caithness, 409. Calais, 508. Calaminaris lapis, I. I 10. Calamus aromaticus, I. 45. Calcutta, description of, 558. trade with United States of America, 622, 625. Calicoes, E. 278. Calf, 167. Calmar, 482. Calves' velves, I. 45. Camel, use of, in crossing deserts ºf Ara- bia, 575. Cambogia, I. 91. Caminha, 519. Cambrics. See Linen. Camomile flowers, I. 45. Campbletown, 408, 461. Camphor, I. 45. Camwood, I. 45. Canada, description of, 588. - trade of, 603–615. Canaries, 517, 518. Cancrorum oculi, I. 45. Candia, 543, 548. Candles, I. 45. E. 258. Candlewick, 1.46. Candy, sugar. See Sugar. Canella alba, I. 46. Cane hats or bonnets, I. 99. Canes, I. 46. Cannister shot, E. 657. Cannon and cannon balls, E. 657. Cantharides, I. 46. Canton, 569. Canynge, xv. |Caoutchouc, I, 46. Cape 718 INDEX. Christianstadt, 617. Cider, I. 51. E. 253. Cinchona, I. 34. Cinders, I. 51. E. 260. C. 804. Cinnabaris Nativa, I. 51. Cinnamon, I. 52, 558. Cisme, 543. Citrat of Lime, I. 52. Citron, I. 52. Citron Water, I. 175. Civet, 1.52. Civita Vecchia, 535. Cleaning of warehouse goods, 431. Clearance. See Goods. Clearances of Portuguese goods, 532. Clew Bay, what ships shall perform qua- rantine at, 409. Clinkers, I. 41. Clocks, 1.52. F. 260. wonderful construction of, 52. Cloves, I. 53. Coal-meters, 300. Coals, I. 53. E. 260. C. 304. Coals not to be re-exported from British possessions abroad to foreign places, 586, 614. Coast Castie, Cape, 575. Coast wise, goods carried, when to be deemed to take effect from, l. in what ships goods to be carried coastwise in United Kingdom, 297. trade, definition of, 5. .... how Treasury may regu- late it, 5. Cobalt, I. 54. Cochin, 503. Cochineal, I. 54. Cockets, 241–250. — writing them, 328. – number of men and boys, and apprentices, to be mentioned in, 363. Cocoa-nuts, husks of shells, viz. duties and regulations on im- port, with description of the articles, I. 55. — warehoused, allowance for waste, 431. certificate of, 611. Cocoa Paste, 1.50. Coculus Indicus, I. 55. Cocus Wood, I. 56. Codilla, 1.56. Coffee, certificate of, 611. Coffee, duties and regulations on import, with description of the article, and accounts of quantities im- ported, 56. — export of, 263,467. warehoused, allowance for waste, 431. - regulations concerning Jersey, Al- jºy, Sark, and Man, 466– 474. Coffin's, Sir I. description of the plagut, 394. Coins, tables of, xl. Coin, I. 43, 58. E. 285. Coker Nuts, I. 126. Colberg, 494. Colchester, 408,459. Coleraine, 464. Colocynth, I, 58. Colophonia, I. 154. Colombia, description of, 632. treaty with, 633. Coloquintida, or Colocynth, I. 58. Colston, his great charities, xv. Columba Root, I. 58. combination of workmen in hip-hill. ing, 341. Comfits, I. 58. Commerce, lecture on, xiii. — general regulations of l. Commission merchant, how he may editſ goods on export, 247. Comora, 550. Company, East India, 561. — East Land, 474. Russia, 479. Levant, 549. Australian, 653. --- Compass, Mariner's, discovery of," Coney, 167. Congreve Rockets, E. . . Constables to accompany officers in search for prohibited or uncustomed goods, Hl. Constantinople, 544. — plague at, 393. Consuls' manifests to be produced to them, 11. salaries and fees of, 313. - regulations as to ship's Pº” gers, 368. in Turkey, 550. in America, 622. - Contagion, definition of, and it;" concerning, 392. Contents of this work, vii. - Contraband goods. See Smuggling: Copenhagen, 487. Copper, I. 58. E. 263,277. Copper plates, 1.5S. Copperas, I. 59. Coral, I. 59. -- Cord, gold, silver, and silk, E.8ſ" Cordage, I. 60. E. 264. — See Smuggling. Cordials, I. 176. Corfu, 541. —— plague at, 394. Cork, 1.60. - Cork, Ireland, description of 463 ——--number of "P" entered port in 464. which 18:4, ———port for East Indi" goods, 564 ... ... China Ware, 50. Cork Oſh; INDEX, 719 Cork, Ireland, continued. - port for or-molu, 186. tobacco, 197. warehousing,423. Corks, I. 60. Corn, exported, not to be re-imported for home use, 13. . —- regulations as to imports, with va- rious accounts of prices and quan- tities, and the speeches of First Lord of Treasury and President of Board of Trade thereon, 61. —- peas for seed, when prohibited to be imported as corn, I. 161. —- export of, generally, 265. Cornelians, I. 24. Cornu cervi calcinatum, I. 79. Corregio, an exquisitely beautiful pic- ture by, 143. Corsica, 510. Corunna, 515. Corvo, 520. Cossomba, a beautiful dye, 553. Costus, I. 79. Cotton manufactures, I. 79, 113. E. 265, - 277,278. —— sketch of the pro- gress of, 80. warehoused, taking out to be cleaned, 481. French, 506. Cowhage, or cowitch, I. 80. Countries, Low, 405. descriptions of are given under their several names, as France, Russia, &c. Coverlids, E. 296. Cowes, Isle of Wight, description of, 455. — number of ships which entered the port in 1824, p.459. – ships, where to perform quaran- tine, 408. — tobacco port, 197. ........ ships, how they may come into for orders, 197. -- --- Cowries, I. 81. Cranberries, 1.81. Crapes, I. 163. Crevillis, I. 193. Crayons, I. 81. Cream of tartar, I. 81. Crews of ships. See Ships. Cromarty Bay, what ships shall perform quarantine at, 409. Crooked Island, 593. Cruels, E. 296. Crystal, i. 81. Cuba, 616. Cubebs, I. 81. Qurumbers, pickled and preserved, I. 81. Culm, I. 81. E. 260. c. 304. Cumana,644. Curacoa, 617. Currants, I. 82. Currency, xxxvii. Custom Duties, origin of, xix. rates of, 21–316. produce of, xxix. Cuttle shells, I. 82. Cuxhaven, 496. D. Damaged goods imported, examiuntion, delivery, and abatement of duty, 21. warehoused, how to be dealt with, 480. Damask. See Linen. Dantzic, 492. Darnley, Earl of, opinion of contagion and quarantine, 395. Dartmouth, description of, 455. number of ships that entered the port in 1824, p. 459. –– ships, where to perform qua- rantine, 408. Dates, I. 82. Davis's Straits, oil of, see Oil. Deal, port of, 408, 459. Deals and deal-ends, I.219. Debentures. See Goods. Decrease in warehouse goods. See Defl- ciencies. Dedication, iii. Deer, 168. Deficiencies on warehouse goods, 426, 430, 431. Delfziel, 501. Demerara, trade of, &c. 593, 614. — ceded to Great Britain, 503. Denia, 517. Demmin, 494. Denmark, 486, 493. Derelict, 82,338. Deserters not entitled to bounty for pira. tical vessels, 452. Deva, 516, Devonport, description of, 457. Diagrydium, I. 158. Dials, Sun, invention of, xviii. Diamonds, 82, 552. Diaper. See Linen. Dice, I. 84. E. 259. Dieman's, Wan, Land. Dieppe, 509. Dimities, F. 278. Dittany, I. 84. Docks, goods in, liable to claim for freight, 432. Documents, false, 327. Dog-fish, 168. Dominica, 592,600. Domingo, St. 617. Donaghadee, 464. Doors, how they may be broken open to search for contraband goods, 441. Dorset's, See Wales. INDEX. 721 EAST INDIES, &c. continued. EAST INDIES, &c.—Ships, continued. Fort William, how governor of, may make rules with respect to masters and crews of ships, 567. France, treaty with, concerning salt, opium, and saltpetre, 513. Gibraltar and Malta, goods imported into, exported to United Kingdom, 565. Goods illegally shipped to India, or taken out of ships homeward bound, 57 l. Governor General trading, 572. Judges trading, 572. Limits of trade, 561, 569. Lists of persons, arms, &c. to be made out before clearing ontwards, 564. Licences to be granted for certain places, 569. disposal of goods contrary to, 57 l. Lascars, how far British sailors, 565. —— list of, upon arrival in United Kingdom, 567. convicted of vagrancy in Uni- ted Kingdom, 567. how East India Company may supply necessaries for, 568. Malta. Sec Gibraltar. Mariners. See Ships. Masters of ships. See Ships. Measures, 551–560. Moneys, 551–560. Natives of India, how far British sailors, 565. Ports for importing East India goods into United Kingdom, 564. Packet vessels, carrying goods in, 573. Passengers, 564, 565. Persons, lists of, to be made out be- fore clearing vessels out- wards, 564, 565. —- trading without licence, 570, 571. Places, descriptions of, 556. to and from which trade may be carried on, 562. Princes, foreign, trading under au- thority of, 572. Itesolutions of directors not to be al- tered, 513. Sailors. See Ships. Scamen. Sce Ships. Ships in which trade to be carried on, 562. — before clearing out, lists of per- sons, and arms to be made out, 564. commanders of, unlawfully tak- ing persons on board, or giving false list of passengers, 565. -— registered in India, privileges of, 565. — to be deemed British, 565. — proportion of British seamen, ..— licences to sail from India, in cases where the usual pro- portion of seamen cannot be had, 566. — number of seamen on board ves- sels in trade between port and port, 566. — how governor of Fort William may make rules concerning masters and crews, 567. — when to break bulk, 568. — in private trade not to go within certain limits without licence, 569. — unlicensed, trading within limits of charter, 570. — goods illegally put on board or taken out, 57 l. — of countries in amity, how they may trade, 573. — hiring of, 573. packet, carrying goods in, 573. built prior to 1st January, 1816, p. 574. Security. See Bonds. Spain, convention with, 569. Suez, trade by, to Europe, 572. Suits at law, when to be commenced, 568. Sugar, certificate of produce, 574. Supercargoes, powers of, 570. Tea, exclusive trade in, 561,564, 574. — trade in, with British posses- sions in America, 574. for ship's use, 574. Term, when company's, to cease, 562. Territories, description of, 556. cession of, 561. Tonnage of ships. See Ships. Trade, when it sprung up, xxi. exclusive, when to cease, 562. regulation of, by orders in council, 574. with Portuguese dominions, 523. .... Europe, 2,453. ... . Africa, 2, 575. .... America, 2, 596. Wessels. See Ships. Weights, 551–560. West Indies, duties on importation, 565. convention with Spain, 569. trade with, 574, War, breaking out of, how ships may be manned with lascars, &c. 565. - Warehousing, 423, 564. Eastern INDEX. 723 Flocks, I. 90. Flores, 520. Florida, 615. Flotsam, 82, 338. Flour. See Corn. Flower roots, I. 90. Flowers, artificial, I. 90. -- camomile, I. 45. Flushing, 50l. Fogo, 592. Fonthill gallery of pictures, 143. Foreign seamen. See Ships. - goods. See Goods. Forfeitures. See Goods, and Smuggling. Fortune Bay, 592. Fort William, 408, 461, 558. Fossils, I. 90, 174. Foumart, 168. Fowey, 408,459. Fox, 169. Frames for pictures, &c. I. 90. France, description of, 506. - plague in, 405. moneys, weights, and measures of, 506. —- manufactories of, 506, 508. —- opium, salt, and saltpetre for in India, 512, 513. France, Isle of, 559. Frankfort, 497. Frankincense, I. 133. Frederickstadt, 485, 486, 617. Free goods, export of, 244. Freight on goods sold for duties, 328. goods in docks liable to claim for, 432. Freeling, xv. Free ports in America, 600. French subjects in India, 513. Fringe, E. 277. See Silk. Fuego, 521. Fuerte Ventura, 517. Funchal, 520. Furriers’ waste, I. 90. Furs, I. 166. Fustians, E. 218. Fustic, I. 90. Gaboon, 575. Galangal, I. 91. Galbanum, 1.91. Gallipoli. 536. Galls, I. 91. Galway, 197, 463,464. Gamba Carleby, 476. Gamboge, i. §. Garnets, 1.9l. Gauze of thread, I. 91. Gaza, plague at, 394. Gefle, 482. Geldings, I. 103, Geneva. See Spirits. Genoa, 534, 540. Gentian, I. 91. George Town, 600. Georgia, 546,620. Gergenti, 537. Germany, 495, 510. Ghent, 502. Giawle, 482. Gibraltar and Malta, how trade may be regulated by order in council, 533. and Malta, passes, 659, trade with East Indies, 565. * - - - - - - - - - West Indies, 596. duties on goods, 92. Gijon, 516. Ginger, I. 92. Ginseng, I. 92 Glasgow, description of, 460, 461. — number of ships which entered the port in 1824, p. 461. — ships, where to perform qua- rantine, 408. port for East India goods, 564, ......... or-molu, 136. ... tobacco, 197. ........ warehousing, 423. Gibraltar, how goods the produce of other places may be im- ported from, 2. - East India goods imported from, duties on, 92. plague at, 398. Glass bottles, I. 40. --— mode of cleaning injurious to health, 40. — generally, I. 92. E. 267. C. 306. — paintings on, I. 137. watch, 1. 203. Gloucester, 408, 459. Glovers' clippings, I. 93. Gloves, I. 93. Gluckstadt, 487. Glue, I. 94. Glutton, 173. Goa, 526. Goat, 169. Gomera, 517. Gold Brocade, I. 42. — Bullion, Coin, and Ore, I. 43. — Fringe, &c. E. 277,295. — Lace, E. 217, 285, 295. — Litharge, I. 1 18. — Plate, I. 146. E. 277, 285,295. —— Thread, E. 295. Wire, E. 277, 295. Gold, shower of, 637. GOODS—IN wards, viz. Smuggling. See Smuggling. Quarantine of, 392. What deemed a direct import of, 1. Manufactured, of what country to be deemed the produce, 2. GOODS, 724, INDEX. GOODS-IN warps, continued. How goods prohibited by navigation law may be warehoused, 5,423. Fntry inwards, report, and landing, 5. Times and places for landing, 5. Stow age of, altered ; or goods staved, destroyed, or thrown overboard on import, 5, 425. Officers to have care of, on import, 5. How packages reported “Contents unknown,” may be opened and exa- mined, 6. Officers to board ships, to have free access to seal or secure goods, and to open locks, 7. On board national ships, persons in charge to deliver account, and an- swer on oath, 8. Entry of, when to be made and goods landed, 8. Not duly landed, duties and charges on, not paid within 3 months, 8. In what cases entries of goods not valid, and goods to be forfeited, 9. By number, weight, or measure, to be stated in entry, 8. Plantation, not to be entered unless clearance be produced,9. When and where to be landed in pre- sence of officer, 9. At whose expense goods to be unship- ped, weighed, &c. 10. Manifests of, 10. Bills of sight of, 12. Returned, how to be imported, 13. Drawback or bounty goods not to be re-imported, 13. How bill of store to be granted, and goods admitted to entry, 14. Alien, what to be deemed, 14. Valuation of, 15. Excise permits for, 16. Delivery of, excise officers to attend, 16. Prohibited to be imported, list of, 17. Unshipping or harbouring contraband goods, 441. Damaged, 20. Duties, draw backs, and bounties, rates of, 21. East India, into what ports to be im- ported, 85. GOODS—Outwards, viz. Entry of, on export, and shipment, 241, 381. Times and places for shipping, 241– 250. Clearance outwards, 241–250. For drawback or bounty, when and how to be entered outwards, 241– 250. Valuation of, outwards, 242. Foreign, for draw back or from ware- house, 243. GOODS—OUTwARDs, continued. How searcher may open packages and examine goods, and repack, 245. How master may enter for private use of self and crew, $246. GOODS—CoAstwise, viz. Debenture goods to be in name of real owner or commission merchant, $47. How agents may enter, &c. them on export, 248. Issuing and passing debentures, 848. Debenture or warehouse, who to ship, 249. ... ... relanded or carried to Guernsey, &c. without entry, Q19, 442. Prohibited to be exported, 250. .... shipped or brought to quay, 439. Entry, landing, and shipping, coast- wise, 297 —301. Suſſerances, coast, 298. Bonds, coast, 298. Transire, 300. Prohibited to be carried coast wise, 301. GOODS—WAREHoused, rir. Prohibited by navigation laws may be warehoused, 5,423. Entry of, on import, 5, 20, 435. .... on export, 241–250. .... for home use, 426. Who to ship, 249. Not duly exported, or carried to Guernsey, &c. 249. Fraudulently concealed or removed, 425. Examination and marking on entry and landing, 425. What packages to remain in, 425. How, when, and by whom, to be car- ried to warehouses, 425. When to be cleared from warehouses, and how to be dealt with if not duly cleared, 485. Lost or destroyed by accident, 486. Duty, payment of. 496. Deficiencies on export or removal, 426. Marking, 425, 430, 431. Removal of from port to port, 4:7– 4:29. .... from warehouse to warehouse, 428. Removed from port to port, delivery of, without being actually re-ware- housed, 428. Removal from warehouse for ship- ment, 432. Sorting and re-packing of, 429, 430. Samples of, 429. Damaged, 20, 430. Abandonment of, for duties, 430. Taking out of warehouse to be clear- ed, 431. GOODS, INDEX. 725 GOODS—WAREHousen, continued. In bulk, delivery of, 431. Allowances for waste, 431. Embezzlement or wilful waste of,431. In docks liable to claim for freight, 432. - Belonging to more than one person not to be included in the same bond, 433. Illegal removal of, 439. GOODS–GENERAL REGULATIows, viz. Fees for passing entries of, 328. Warrants, despatching them, 328. Cockets, writing them, 328. Rent of 328. Uncustomed or prohibited goods re- moved illegally, 439. Entry, landing, and shipment, at British possessions in America,609 -—615. Seized in British possessions abroad, 614. See East Indies. See Guernsey, Ships, and Smuggling. Goree, 575. Gottenburg, 481,483. Graciosa, 520. Grain. See Corn. Grains, I. 94. Grangemouth, 461. Granilla, I. 94. Grant's, Mr. C. opinion of the plague and quarantine, 394. Grapes, I. 94. Gravel, C. 300. Grease, I. 94. Great Britain, description of, 453. Greaves for dogs, I. 94. - Greece, 548. Greeks, neutrality to be maintained with, 548. Greenland, 490. –––. Oil. See Oil. Greenock, description of, 461. – number of ships which entered port in 1824, p. 461. —- ships bound to, where to per- form quarantine, 408. —— port for china ware, 50. .... East India goods, 564. .... or-molu, 136. .... tobacco, 191. warehousing, 423. Grenada, 592, 600. Grenades, E. 657. Grenville harbour, 592. Griefswalde, 494. Grimsby, 408,459. Groningen, 50l. Guadaloupe, 483, 511, 616. Guatimala, 634. - Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, and Man, viz. descriptions of, 466,470. in what ships trade to be car- ried on, 2. duties and regulations on im- port, export, and carrying goods coast wise, 94, 466– • 474. certain goods from Isle of Man prohibited to be imported, 109. certificate of goods imported fron, I. 94. certificate of to, 249. warehouse or debenture goods carried to, without entry, 249, 432. goods exported to Isle of Man, free of duty, 276. ships, where to be registered, 350. tobacco : in what quantities and how it may be exported to, 432,467. quarantine regulations, 392. export from, and carrying goods coastwise in Isle of Man, 466–474. West India trade, 596. See Ships, Seizures, and Smuggling. Gum, elastic, I. 46. of all other sorts. I. 95. Gunpowder, I. 98. E. 657. Gurney's, Mr. opinion of the plague, 393. Guyana, 511. Gweek, 408,459. Gypsuin, I. 98. goods exported H. Haca, 643. Hair, I. 98,235. Hair Powder, I. 147. E. 258. Halifax, a free warehousing port, 598, 600. Halmstadt, 48l. Hamburgh, 493, 497,499. Hamilton, 600. Hampton Court, Royal Gallery of Pictures, 143. Hams, I. 99. Handkerchiefs, linen and cotton. Linen. Handspikes, I. 225. Hanover, 493, 496, 499. Hanse Towns, 497. Harbour, Grace, 592. Hare, 169. Harlingen, 50l. Harp strings, I. 48, Harwich, 408,459. 2 x See Hats, 726 INDEX, Hats, I. 90. Havannah, 616. Havre de Grace, 509, Hay, I. 100. Hayti, 617. Headboroughs to accompany officers in search of prohibited goods, 441. Head matter. See Oil. Health, bills of, 392–422. Heath, for brushes, I. 100. Helebore, I. 100. Heligoland, 488, 498. Helsingfors, 476. Helvoetsluys, 501. Hemp, i. 89, 100. F. 288. French manufactures of, 508. Hermosand, 482. Herries, Mr. speech on smuggling, 433. Hessen, 496. Hessen canvas, E. 997. Heystobden-berg, 502. Hides, i. 101. 1. 273. Hispaniola, 617. Hobhouse's, Mr. opinion of the plague and quarantine, 393. Hole Town, 592. Holidays, 899. Holland, 500, 510. – New, 647. Holmes, ships trading between river Seven and Holmes, 300. Holstein, 486. Holy Looch, what ships shall perform quarantine at, 408. Honduras, bay of, 594. how ships built in Honduras to be eatitled as British, 3. Hones, I. 109. Honey, I. 102. Hoofs of cattle, I. 130. Hoops, I. 103. Hops, I. 13, 103. E. 276. Horace, quotation from his writings, xvii. Horns, horn tips, and pieces of horns, I. 103 Horse hair hats or bonnets, I. 99. Horses, I. 103. Houghton collection of pictures, 144. Houses, how they may be searched for contraband goods, 441. Howitzers, E. 657. Hudson's Bay, 591. Hull, description of, 456. — number of vessels that entered the port in 1824, p. 459. vessels where to perform quaran- time, 408. — port for or-molu, 136. ...........china ware, 50. ...tobacco, 197. . East India goods, 564. ------------ warehousing, 423. Hungary water, I. 177. Hlurse, 169. - -- Huskisson, Mr. speech on corn laws, 61. on colonial trade, 594. Husum, 487. I. Ibex, 169. Iceland, 488, 490. Iifracombe, 408, 459. Implements for smuggling. gling. Import, rates of duties on, 21–240. when to take effect from, l. — alphabetical arrangement of, 23–240. Impressing, ship apprentires exempt from, 362, 864. Increase on warehouse goods how to be ascertained, 431. Indentures of boys apprenticed to sea- service, 362. Indies, East. West. Indigo, I. 105. Infection, definition of, and regulations concerning, 392. Ink, I. 105. Inkle, I. 106. Insuring contraband goods. gling. Inverkeithing bay, what ships to perform quarantine at, 408. Inverness, 408, 461. Invoices of free goods exported, 244. lonian Isles, 539, 540. Ipswich, description of, 456. number of vessels which entered the port in 1824, p. 549. vessels where to perform qua- rantine, 408. Ireland, great change in trade by Union, 464. Ireland. The same regulations that apply to Great Britain,apply equally to Ireland, unless otherwise specially mentioned, 455. intercourse with Great Britain, 297–316. union, articles of, 464. description of, 463. — number of ships which have en- tered the several ports of, in the year 1824, p. 464. quarantine regulations, 593. power of lurd-lieutenant as to quarautine, 397. Iris root, I. 136. Iron, I. 106,276. Irvine, 408, 461. Isinglass, J. 108. Isle of Man. See Guernsey. France, 559. ceded to 511. See Smug- See East Indies. See Possessions, British. See Smug- Great Britain, Italy, INDEX. 727 Italy, 511, 533. Ithaca, 54i. Ivica, 517. Ivory, 529. Jacobstadt, 476. Jacquemel, 617. Jalap, I. 103. Jamaica, 592. Jamaica wood, I. 41. Janna, 548. Japan, 569. Japanned ware, I. 104. Java, restoration of, 505. description of, &c. 552. Jeremie, 617. Jersey. See Guernsey. Jet, I. 104. Jetsam, 82, 338. Jever, 496. Jewels, whence and how they may be imported, 2. duties on import, and descrip- tion of, 82, 104. art of cutting diamonds, inventor of, 552. Jews' pitch, 37. Juice of lemons, limes, or oranges, I. 109. Juniper Berries, I. 37. Junk, old, 151. Just's Pool, St. what vessels to perform quarantine at, 408. K. Kelp, 33. Kid, 169. Kiel, 488. Killybegs, 409, 464. King Road, what ships to perform qua- rantine at, 408. Kingston, description of, 593. free warehousing port, 598,600. Kinsale, 464. Kioge, 486. Kirkaldy, 408, 461. Kirkcudbright, 408, 461. Kirkwall, 461. Kniphausen, 496. Kola, 416. Konigsberg, 491. Korea, 569. Krageroe, 485. L. Labrador, 615,623. Lac, I. 96. Lace, I. 109, 165. E 277. Lacquered ware, I. 110. Lading, bills of Sre Bills. Lagan, duties on, and description of, 110. Lageholm, 48l. La Guayra, 644. Laholm, 481. Lamb, I. 150. E. 286. Lambs, 169 Lamp black, I. I 10. Lancaster, 197, 408,459. Landing of goods. See Goods. Landscrona, 482. Lansdown, Marquis of, speech on colo- nial trade, 596. Lanzarotte, 517. Lapis, I. 1 1 0. Larch, I. 234. Lard, I. I 10. Larne, 464. Lascars. See East Indies. Lathwood, I. 225. Latten, I. I 10. La Valetta, 533. Lavender flowers, I. l 10. Lawns. See Linen. Lawrence, King's painter, xv. Lead, I. 110. Leather, I. l l 1. Leaves, I. 1 12. Lecture on shipping, navigation, and come merce, xiii. Leer, 496. Leghorn, 535. Leigh, 408, 459. Leith, description of, 461. number of ships which entered the port in 1824, p. 461. — ships bound to, where to perform quarantine, 408. port for China ware, 50. ....... or-molu, 136. ....... tobacco, 197. - - - - - - - warehousing,423. Lemons, peel of, I. 112. Lentiles, I. I 12. Leopard, 169. Lerwick, 461. Les Séchelles, 511. Letters, postage of, and regulations con- cerning, 329. ——— ships carrying, 357. Levant Company, 549. - plague on the shores of, 393. Levanter, 549. - Libau, 476. Licences for the export of tobacco to Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, and Man, 432,467. -— of vessels and boats, 358. See East Indies. Lichen Islandicus, I. 124. Lien, definition of, 323. Lieutenant, Lord, of Ireland. See Ireland. Lights, floating, $69. Lignum, I. 112. Ligurian Republic, 540. Lima, 635. 2 x 2 Lime, INDEX. 733 Prince Edward's island, 590. Prince of Wales's island, trade with United States of America, 622,625. treaty with Russia, 478. Prints, I. 147. Privileges of ships. See Ships. Prize vessels, how to be deemed built, 3. Prohibited Goods. See Goods and Smug- gling. Providence, 619. Provisions, I. 50. E. 286. Ships to be duly supplied with, 366. Prunelloes, I. 150. Prunes, I. 150. Prussia, 490, 493. Publications, periodical, E. 282. Puddings, I. 158. Pugswash, 589. Q. Quantities on which duties to be paid, 21. Quarantine, definition of ; speeches of members of parliament, law and order in council, con- cerning, 392. —— pilots to have notice of new regulations, 380, 381. — — — vessels not to go within certain limits at Milford haven, 657. – where vessels bound to Scot- land to perform quarantine, 658. Quassin, I. 150. - Quarters, beech, I. 217. Quays, powers to appoint, 337. Quebec, description of, 590. – a free warehousing port, 598,600. Quernstones, I. 1S2. Quicksilver, I. 150. Quills, I. 150. ſ]uinces, I. 150. Quinine, sulphate of, I. 150. R. Rabbit, 167. Raccoon, 17 1. Radix, I. 151. Rags, I. 151. Raisins, I. 152. Raleigh, Sir Walter, anecdote of, 196. Ramsay, 466. Randers, 487. Rape cakes, I. 152. Ratafia, I. 175. Rattle snake, anecdote of, 637. Reciprocal duties, how they may be regu- lated, 22,655. Red Castle Road, what ships to perform quarantine at, 409. Redwood, I. 152. Registry of ships, 839. Removal of warehouse goods from port to port, 427. of goods from warehouse for shipment, 432. of warehouse goods illegally, 439 Rendsburgh, 488. Rennet, I. 152. Rent on goods in general, 328. on tobacco, 424. Repacking of warehouse goods, 429,430. Repairs of British ships abroad, 341. Reports. See Goods, Guernsey, Ships, and Smuggling. Resina Jalappae, I. 152. Returned goods, how to be imported, and entered, and what duties to be paid, 13. Return of duty. See Duties. Revel, 476. Revenue, produce of, xxix. Rewards for detaining smugglers, and making seizures, 450. Rhatany root, I. 152. Rhine, navigation of, 510. Rhinehurst, I. 153. Rhubarb, I. 153. Ribadeo, 516. Ribbands, I. 165. Rice, I. 153, Richmond (America), 620. Riga, 476. Riga balsam, I. 32. Ringkioping, 487. Rio de la Hacha, 643. Rio de Janeiro, 639. Rio de la Plata, treaty with, 640. Road Harbour, 600. Rochefort, 509. Rochelle, 509. Rochester, 408, 459. Rockets, Congreve, E. 657. Rocou, I. 28. Rodrigues, 0 1 1. . Roots, ſlower, I. 90. —-- Iris or Orrice, I. 136. —-- of various sorts, I. 151. Ropes, I. 60, 151. used by the ancients, xviii. Rosas, 517. Roseau, 502, 600. Rosewood, I. 154 Rosin, I. 154. Ross, 464. Rostock, 495. Rothsay, 408, 461. Rotterdam, 50l. Rouen, 509. Rovers, treaty with Portugal respecting, 525. Rubbish for ballast, E. 246. Rubies. See Jewels. Rugenwald, 494. Rum. See Spirits. Rushes, 734 INDEX, Rushes, bull, I. 44. Russia, description of, 475. —— moneys, weights, and measures, of, 475. —— goods to be deemed alien, 154. —— treaty and convention with, 477, 478. — company, 479. — duties payable to company, 480. -------------- in United King- dom, 23–240. Rye. See Corn. — port of, 408,459. Rypen, 487. S. Sable, 17 l. Saccharum Saturni, I. 154. Safflower, I. 154. Safiron, I. 154. Sago, I. 154. Sailors, number of, employed, xxxi. Sails used by the ancients, xviii. Sails and Sail Cloth. See Linen. Saint Andero, 516. – Andrews, 600. Augustine, 616. Ann's, 593, 600. Catherine, 526. Christopher's, 593. Croix, 617. Domingo, 617. George's, 520, 592, 593,600. Helena, 585, 623. Ives, 408, 459. John's, situation of, 592. ... ... a free warehousing port, 590, 598,600. Josef, 600. Just's Pool, 408. Kitt's, 593. Lucar, 516. Lucia, 593, 600. Maloes, 509. Martin, 593. Mary, 520, 620. Michael's, 520. Pierre, 617. Salvadore, 636. Sebastian, 516. — Thomas, 616. — Vincent, 593. Sal, I. 155. Sal Bonavista, 521. Salep or Salop, I. 155. Sales of East India goods, 16. of ships, 352,452. of tea, 192. of warehouse goods, 424. offering goods for, under pretence of being smuggled, 442. of vessels and goods condemned for smuggling, 450. Salou, 517. Salonica, 544. Salt and saltpetre for the French King from India, 513. Salt, imports of into United Kingdom, 155 export of, 286, 657. — on the coasts of Coromandel and Orixa, 512. Saltpetre, import of, into United King- don, 157. - for French King, 51s. Salvage, how salvor may sell goods to de. fray salvage, 338. - what duties goods salved liable to 338. Samples, officers to take, 33S. of warehouse goods, 429. Sandwich, description of, 457. - number of ships which entered the port in the year 1824, p. 459. - vessels, where to perform qua- rantine, 408. Sandy Point, 593. Sanguesa, 517. Sanguis Draconis, I. 157. Santa Cruz, 617. Santa Maria wood, I. 157. Santander, 516. Sapan wood, I. 157. Sapphires. See Jewels. Sardinia, 534, 540. Sark. See Guernsey. Sarsaparilla, I. 157. Sassafras, I. 158. Saunders, I. 158. Sausages, I. 158. Savannah le Mar, 593, 600, 620. Scanderoon, 545. Scaleboards, I. 158. Seaminony, I. 158. Scarborough, 408,459. Scarborough (West Indies), 600. Scattery Bay, what ships to perform qua- rantine at, 408. Scheldt, 499. Scilly, 408,459. Scotland, description of, 460. articles of Union, 461. ships which entered the several ports, of in the year iss, p. 461. Scott, Sir Walter, works, xxvi. Scrivellis, or Serivelloes, i. 193. from Portuguese dominions, 529. Sculptures, I. 158. Sea, what deemed trading by, Q97. — calf, 172. Seal, 172. Seamen. See Ships. Searchers, 241–250. -- female, 440. quotation from his $earching INDEX. 737 SMUGGLING, continued. Suits, when and where to be com- menced, 446. Persons detained for smuggling of- fences, how to be dealt with, 446. Persons convicted and sent on board His Majesty's ships, found unfit, how to be dealt with, 447. Persons arrested for certain offences, how to be detained, 447. Goods floating or sunk in the sea, 451. Onus probandi, on whom to lie, 448. Forfeitures, what to include, 448. remission of, 449. Sale of vessels and goods, 450. Rewards for detaining smugglers, and for making seizures, 450. See Goods, Guernsey, Ships, and Seiz- tires. Smyrna, description of, 544. -- plague at, 393. Snake, Rattle, anecdote concerning, 637. Snuff, I. 174. E. 292. - See Smuggling. Soap, I. 174. E. 287. Soap ashes, I. 30. Soapers' waste, i. 174. Soda, I. 24. Soldiers enlisting in foreign service, 547. Somers' Island, 593. Sonderberg, 486. Sorting warehouse goods, 429. South America, 626. Carolina, 620. — — Sea, 644. – Wales, New, 647. Southampton, description of, 458. number of vessels which en- tered the port in 1824, p. 459. ships, where to perform qua- rantine, 408. Southey, poet laureat, xv. Southwold, 408, 459. Spa ware, I. 174. Spain, description of, 514. Spain, 514. plague in, 405. moneys, weights, and measures, 514, 515. Spanish America. Spangles, E. 277. Spars, 1.2.7. specification of free goods on export, 244. Specimens of minerals, fossils, or ores, I. 174. Speckled wood, I. 174. speeches, parliamentary, 61, 63, 392, 433, 594. See America. Spelter, I. 175. speight's Town, 592. Spermaceti, I. 175. Spikenard, I. 175. Stralsund, 483, 494. Spirits, duties and regulations on import, with description of the various articles of brandy, rum, geneva, &c. and accounts of the quanti- ties in ported, 175. — British possessions, 61 l. export of, 287, 467. C. 308. — Irish and Scotch, 308. brandy, how it may be mixed with wine in warehouse, 429. warehoused run for stores, for shipment, or for private use, 426,429. bottling off, and filling up casks in warehouses, 429. warehoused, allowance for waste, 431. rum for stores, or for private use, 426. – regulations concerning Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, and Man, 466–474. Sponge, I. 179. Speights’ town, 592. Spruce beer, I. 36. Squills, I. 179. Squirrel, 172. Stabrock, 594. Stade, 496. Stafford, Marquis of, collection of pic- tures, 142. Standgate Creek, what vessels to perform quarantine at, 408. Stanraer, 408. Starch, I. 190. E. 258, 288. Stations. See Goods and Ships. Staves, I. 227. Stavesacre, ſ. 180. Steel, I. 180. Stettin, 494. Stibium, i. 28. Sticks, I. 46. Stiffning order for ships, 241. Stock-fish. See Fish. Stockholm, 482. ' Stockton, 408, 459. Stolpe, 494. Stolpemunde, 494. Stone blue, C. 316. bottles, I. 40. Stones, precious. See Jewels. —— of all other sorts, I. 180. C. 300, Stony Mountains, 623. Storax, or Styrax, I. 185. Store, bill of. See Bills. Stores, surplus, 14,426. shipment of, 241, 426. military and naval, 288,657. Stornaway, 409, 461. Stowage of ships' cargoes altered, 5. -- of goods in warehouses, 425. Straits of Magellan, limits of East India Company’s charter, 561. Stranraer, 461. Strangford, SUPPLEMENT. 745 º nions, the addition whereof may appear to His Majesty to be necessary for placing the commerce and navigation to be permitted to the subjects of each of the high contracting parties with the colonies of the other, upon a footing of fair reci- rocity. p 2. Colonial Trade.—From and after the same period, French vessels shall be allowed to export from all the colonies of the th. Kingdom, (except those possessed by the East India Company) all kinds of merchandize, which are not prohibited to be exported from such colonies in vessels other than those of Great Britain; and the said vessels, as well as the merchandize exported in the same, shall not be subject to other or higher duties than those to which British vessels may be subject, on exporting the said merchandize, or which are imposed upon the merchandize itself; and they shall be entitled to the same bounties, drawbacks, and other allowances of the same nature, to which British vessels would be entitled, on such exportation. The same facilities and privileges shall be granted, reciprocally, in all the colonies of France, for the exportation, in British vessels, of all kinds of merchan- dize, which are not prohibited to be exported from such colonies in vessels other than those of France. These two additional articles shall have the same force and validity as if they were inserted, word for word, in the convention signed this day. They shall be ratified, and the ratifications shall be exchanged at the same time. In witness whereof the respective plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed thereto the seals of their arms. Done at London, Jan. 26, 1826. George CANNING. WILLIAM Huskisson. Le PRINce De Polignac. CONVENTION of Commerce between His Majesty and the free Hanseatic Repub- Alics of Lubeck, Bremen, and Hamburgh.-Signed at London, Sept. 29, 1825. ART1cle 1. Pessels to be on the same footing.—From and after the date hereof, British vessels entering or departing from the ports of the free Hanseatic republics of Lubeck, Bremen, or Hamburgh, -and Lubeck, Bremen, or Hamburgh vessels entering or departing from the ports of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, shall not be subject to any other or higher ship duties or charges, than are or shall be levied on national vessels entering or departing from such ports, respectively. 2. Goods to be on the same footing with regard to Vessels.-All goods, whether the production of the territories of the free Hanseatic republics of Lubeck, Bremen, or Hamburgh, or of any other country, which may be legally imported from any of the ports of the said republics into the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland in British vessels, shall, in like manner, be permitted to be imported in Lubeck, Bremen, or Hamburgh vessels:—and all goods, whether the production of any of the dominions of His Britannic Majesty, or of any other country, which may be legally exported from the ports of the United Kingdom in British vessels, shall, in like manner, be permitted to be exported from the said ports, in Lubeck, Bremen, or Hamburgh vessels. And all goods, which may be legally imported into or exported from the ports of Lubeck, Bremen, or Hamburgh, in national vessels,shall, in like manner, be permitted to be imported into or exported from the ports of Lubeck, Bremen, or Hamburgh, in British vessels. 3. Goods to be on the same footing as to Duties, Bounties, &c.—All goods which can be legally imported into the ports of the United Kingdom directly from the ports of Lubeck, Bremen, or Hamburgh, or either of them, shall be admitted at the same rate of duty, whether imported in British vessels, or in vessels belonging to either of the said republics:—and all goods which can be legally exported from the United Kingdom, shall be entitled to the same bounties, drawbacks, and allow- ances, whether exported in British or Hanseatic vessels. And the like reciprocity shall be observed, in the ports of the said republics, in respect to all goods which can be legally imported into or exported from any or either of the said ports, in vessels belonging to the United Kingdom. 4. Priority of Purchase, &c.—No priority or preference shall be given, directly or indirectly, by any or either of the contracting parties, nor by any company, corporation, or agent, acting on their behalf, or under their authority, in the purchase of any article, the growth, produce, or manufacture, of their states, respectively, imported into the other, on account of or in reference to the character SUPPLEMENT. 751 “Whereas treaties of amity, commerce, and navigation have been con- cluded between His Majesty and the republics of the states of the Rio de la Plate, and of Columbia respectively: and whereas it is expedient to give to effect such parts of the said treaties as require the sanction of parlia- ment;” it is therefore enacted that all ships, of whatever built, and in whatever way acquired, being duly owned and navigated as the ships of the said republics respectively, shall, for the term of seven years from the re- spective dates of such treaties, be deemed to be the ships of those countries respectively, in all places under British dominion. 7 Geo. 4. c. 5. § 1. “And whereas treaties of the like nature may be concluded between His Majesty and other countries in America not yet provided with national merchant shipping, built or acquired in manner required by the law of navigation; it is therefore enacted, that all ships, of whatever built, and in whatever way acquired, being duly owned and navigated as the ships of particular countries in America, shall be deemed to be the ships of such countries respectively, in all places under British dominion, for any term not exceeding seven years, agreed to in that behalf in any treaty between His Majesty and any of such countries respectively. § 2. CONVENTION of Commerce and Navigation between His Majesty and the King of Sweden and Norway, together with an additional Article thereunto annered. Signed at London, March 18, 1826. His Majesty, the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and His Majesty the King of Sweden and Norway, having, by declarations exchanged on the twenty-fourth day of April, and sixteenth day of July, 1824, (a) entered into stipulations for removing impediments affecting the navigation and trade of their respective states; and their said Majesties being mutually desirous of still further extending and improving the relations of friendship and commerce now happily subsisting between them and their respective subjects, and of placing the arrange- ments already agreed upon by the declarations aforesaid, upon a more sure and sa- tisfactory footing, have appointed their plenipotentiaries to conclude a convention for these purposes, who, after having communicated to each other their respective full powers, found to be in due and proper form, have agreed upon and concluded the following articles:— ART1cle 1. Former Stipulations. The several stipulations contained in the declarations exchanged between the plenipotentiaries of His Majesty, the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and His Majesty the King of Sweden and Norway, on the twenty-fourth day of April, and sixteenth day of July, 1824 (a) shall continue in force between the high contracting parties, respectively, for the term of the present convention, and shall be equally binding upon the said parties, their officers and subjects, except as far as the same may be hereinafter varied, as if the same had been inserted, word for word, in this convention. 2. Vessels of each Country to be on the same footing, as to Duties, &c. British vessels entering or departing from the ports of the kingdoms of Sweden and Nor- way, and Swedish and Norwegian vessels entering or departing from the ports of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, shall not be subject to any other or higher ship duties or charges, than are or shall be levied on national ves- sels entering or departing from such ports respectively. 3. Goods of each Country to be on the same footing, as to Import and Erport. All goods, whether the production of the kingdoms of Sweden and Norway, or of any other country, which may be legally imported from any of the ports of the said kingdoms into the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, in British vessels, - (a) See page 484. 3 A * shall, SUPPLEMENT. 753 of Sweden and Norway not in Europe, any goods not prohibited to be exported from such colony; and such British ships, and such goods so exported in them, shall be liable, in such colony, to no other or higher charges than would be payable by, and shall be entitled to the same drawbacks as would be there allowable on, Swedish or Norwegian ships exporting such goods. And the like liberty and privileges of exportation shall be reciprocally granted in the British colonies, (other than those in the possession of the East India Company,) to Swedish and Norwegian ships, and to goods exported in them. 8. East Indies. In respect to the commerce to be carried on in vessels of Sweden or Norway with the British dominions in the East Indies or now held by the East India Company in virtue of their charter, His Britannic Majesty con- sents to grant the same facilities and privileges, in all respects, to the subjects of His Swedish Majesty, as are or may be enjoyed, under any treaty or act of parliament, by the subjects or citizens of the most favoured nation; subject to the laws, rules, regulations, and restrictions which are or may be applicable to the ships and subjects of any other foreign country enjoying the like facilities and privileges of trading with the said dominions. (a) 9. Duties, Prohibitions, &c. The high contracting parties engage that all articles the growth, produce, or manufacture of their respective dominions, shall be subject to no higher duties, upon their admission from the one country into the other, than are paid by the like articles, the growth, produce, or manufacture of any other foreign country; and that no prohibition or restraint shall be imposed upon the importation into the one country from the other, or upon the exportation from the one country to the other, of any such articles, the growth, produce, or manu- facture of either of the said states, which shall not equally extend to all other nations; and, generally, that in all matters and regulations of trade and naviga- tion, each of the high contracting parties will treat the other upon the footing of the most favoured nation. - 10. European Goods. In consideration of the advantages and facilities which the navigation and commerce of the United Kingdoms of Sweden and Norway will enjoy, under the present convention, and the act of parliament of the 5th of July 1825, His Majesty the King of Sweden and Norway consents that, from and after this date, vessels of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland shall be allowed to import into Sweden any merchandize or goods of European origin, which are likewise permitted to be imported into Sweden from any port whatever, with the exception of the following articles: Salt, Hemp, Flax, Oil of all kinds, Grain of all kinds: Wine, Tobacco, Salt or dried Fish, Wool; and Stuffs of all kinds: which, as before, shall be imported into Sweden only in vessels of Sweden and Norway, or in vessels of the countries of which such articles are the produce. The said excepted articles shall, however, be allowed to be imported into Sweden in vessels of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland pro- ceeding direct from some port of the United Kingdom, provided such articles shall have been previously landed and warehoused in a port of the United Kingdom, after having been imported thither from the country of their origin. These stipulations in favour of British commerce shall remain in force during the continuance of the present convention, and as far as the act of parliament of the 5th July 1825, shall continue to grant to the navigation and commerce of Sweden, equivalent facilities of the same nature. (b) 11. Duties on Personal Property. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and His Majesty the King of Sweden and Norway, mutually agree, that no higher or other duties shall be levied, in any of their dominions, upon any personal property of their respective subjects, on the removal of the same from the dominions of their said Majesties, reciprocally, either upon the inheritance of such property, or otherwise, than are or shall be payable in each state, upon the like property, when removed by a subject of such state, res- pectively. 12. Duration of Treaty. The present convention shall be in force for the term (a) See additional article. (b) See pages 1–5. - 3 A 2 of . 756 SUPPLEMENT. United Kingdom shall, for all the purposes of this convention, be deemed to come from the country to which such vessel belongs ; and any British vessel and her cargo trading to the ports of Lubec, Bremen, or Hamburgh, directly or in succes sion, shall, for the like purpose, be on the footing of a Hanseatic vessel and ber cargo making the same voyage. 7. Duty on personal Property. It is further mutually agreed, that no higher or other duties shall be levied, in any or either of the states of the High Contracting Parties, upon any personal property of the subjects and citizens of each, respectively, on the removal of the same from the domioious or territory of such states (eitber upon inheritance of such property or otherwise) than are or shall be payable, in each state, upon the like property, when removed by a subject or citizen of such state respectively. 8. Additional Stipulations.—The High Contracting Parties reserve to themselres to enter upon additional stipulations for the purpose of facilitating and extending even beyond what is comprehended in the convention of this date the commercial relations of their respective subjects and dominions, citizens and territories, upon the principle either of reciprocal or equivalent advantages, as the case may be ; and, in the event of any article or articles being concluded between the said High Coo- tracting Parties, for giving effect to such stipulations, it is hereby agreed that the article or articles, which may hereafter be so concluded, shall be considered as forming part of the present convention. 9 Duration of Convention.—The present convention shall be in force for the term of ten years from the date hereof; and further, until the end of twelve months after the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, on the ope part, or the Governments of the Free Hanseatic Republics of Lubec, Bremen, or Ham- burgh, or either of them, on the other part, shall have given notice of their inten- tion to terminate tbe same; each of the said High Contracting Parties reserving to itself the right of giving such notice to the other, at the end of the said term of ten years; and it is hereby agreed between them, that, at the expiration of twelve months after such notice shall have been received by either of the parties from the other, this convention and all the provisions thereof, shall altogether cease, as far as regards the states giving and receiving such notice; it being always understood and agreed, that if one or more of the Hanseatic Republics aforesaid shall, at the ex- piration of ten years from the date hereof, give or receive notice of the proposed ter- mination of this convention, such convention shall nevertheless remain in full force and operation, as far as regards the remaining Hanseatic republics or republic which may not have given or received such notice. 10. Ratification. The present convention shall be ratified, and the ratification shall be exchanged at London within one month from the date bereof, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof the respective plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed thereto the seals of their arms. Done at London the twenty-ninth day of September, in tbe year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and twenty-five. GEORGE CANNING. W. Huskisson. JAMES COLQUNOUX, C. Baldwin, Printer, New Bridge-street, London,